《Using My God Skill “Breathing” to Level Up, I Will Challenge the Dungeon of the Gods》 1 First story: Gods Skills can be changed, and the witch knew that. Then I guess. And vice versa. ססססססססססססססססס "Well done. You''re here. Children." Skuk''s Castle. Between glances. The tattered voice of Queen Urskuk reaches from above her head. Nine of us, turning fifteen this month, were listening solemnly to the words, on our knees, drooling our heads, suppressing the heartbeat of our early breasts. "The ''Challenges to the Dungeons''. Let''s give you skills." I heard a tease. Right to left. I''m sure the queen waved the big wand she always had. Enchant us. [M] Then, "Ugh..." "Oh... this is it" An audible voice of amazement. You must have gained skills. I thought so, and there was a voice in my brain. [M] Finally, give them skills. "What Challenges the Dungeon" - Sent to Adventurers Only, Gods Skills. I''m going down to the lowest level of an unprecedented dungeon and I''m going to be the most powerful adventurer. Never! I''ve learned swords before, so I''d prefer warrior-based skills, but I''ve given you some magical skills, and I hope you''ll give me a break because the monks are plain, but here''s one physical enhancement skill that can help you with anything. My voice sounded. - [Breathing]. What''s that? Can I ask you one more time? - Skills [Breathing]. I can breathe and throw up. No, I can still do it. It''s normal now, though. Breathe in your lungs. Put a scratch in your brain, but no more voices. "Looks like you went over there. Then we shall be dissolved." "" Ha! Oh, hey, wait, wait. I''ve only gotten [breathing]... Even if you want to protest, you''re not even allowed to raise your head in front of the queen. Leave me in a hurry and keep the queen''s footsteps away. When I was finally raised my head, I was not allowed to speak any private language, and was taken to the main entrance by the guards along with everyone who came with me, leaving the castle incomprehensible. ססססססססססססססססס In the queen''s bedroom. Bafu, and Queen Urskuk deposited her back on the big couch. Beautiful appearance with white skin and human separation. But he had a stuffy little tail on his butt, with long ears growing pine over his head. No, one of them is broken. That too should be true, this queen is a demigod demigod. Half of them are rabbit gods. My sister should have a cake on the moon. "Uh, I''m tired. That was a lot this month." The side of the woman holding back beside her nodded yes and gave her the tablet of the tablet. "Nine were born in the eighth moon. Here are the skills you''ve given." "I wonder why I can''t choose the skills I can give. That would be more interesting." "Because it is the servant of the gods." "I don''t have a decision to make, do I? Yes, yes, I know. Yikes. Busu." When the proximity answered as usual, Queen Usa Ear was plucked as usual. The heavenly god is God in heaven, according to his word. It''s great. The Queen''s fingers glide over the tablet on the tablet. Then the letters - they went all the way down. It is God''s business. "Uh, what, [Axe Heart], [Silver Treasure Smell]... Oh wow, isn''t this a big month?" "You also had a child who gave [the benefit of a witch] last month" Here, the Kingdom of Skuk flourishes as a ''country with dungeons''. "Dungeons" made by the old gods. Gold and silver treasure. But there are also a lot of monsters. "What Challenges Dungeons" with life, pride and honor is endowed with unique skills when you are fifteen. Skills are those that, beyond human limits, increase your ability to fight. That''s what Queen Usa Ear said [Axe Mastery] and so on. "- Oh?" and the finger that was scrolling through the tablet on the tablet stops perfectly. I zoomed up with my thumb and index finger, put it back again, zoomed up sharply, and trembled. ".................. Wow! What is this? Is this okay? "Have you finally noticed" Wake up to jump up and scream the stone tablet as close to your side as you want. "Skills [Breathing]! This is because the cover-up magic is hanging right now...! "Yeah, the truth is... [God Breathing" Shinko Cucumber "]" "Just breathe and level up! No, not quite. This is God''s skill! One of these days, just breathe to spark the lives of your enemies, heal your allies'' fatal wounds, and get every effect! Exactly [God''s (GOD) Breath" Brace "]! What about this kid? What kid? Where are you!? - And the proximity sighs. "Queen. Our interference is forbidden." "Ha-ha-ha! It sounds like absolute fun. Uh-huh! God of heaven''s foolishness! "If you say that, you''ll hit a bee." ססססססססססססססססס I didn''t know there was such a conversation going on in the castle. I, Lana Plata, who gave her skills [breathing], was walking in the town of Castle Town. "- Ha..." I want you to stay calm. My dream of dominating the dungeon was broken when I was a little girl. - I wish I was at least exploratory...... I might have put him in some party as a sheaf...... What the [breathing]... "- Ha..." And a few loud sighs. Then, "Hey, Larna! [Breathing] Skill Larna! I can''t use it again. I got skills! "Go Alliance and get me a status sheet! Skills [Breathing] - Can you breathe and throw up? I can do that, too! SUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!" "" Ha-ha-ha! Together, they gave me skills. The big one is Carlos, and the hyoro long one is Clay. The house is close and the same age, so I''ve been involved with something since I was a little girl. It''s annoying. When I stared at him, I was a little frightened. However, "What the fuck! Yan, this guy! I got [Axe Mastery]! I''m gonna be a warrior and I''m gonna ram you around the dungeon! I don''t know about wackos like you - they''re not like skills! "I''m [Silver Treasure''s Smell]! I''m gonna find you a mess of crates! Goddamn it, I won''t regret it. It''s just these guys are so loud, they just run! "Oh, he ran away! "[Breathing] Yarrow got away! "" Ha-ha-ha! Damn. 2 Lesson Two: The Witch of the North "I''m home..." My house is an inn. This is a reasonable place to stay, targeting adventurers diving into the dungeon. The building is awesome and old, the room is a little run-down, a little far from the dungeon, but its probably cheap, with my father''s delicious food and my mother''s meticulous attention, it thrives there. More importantly, "Welcome back, brother! Any souvenirs?" With a smile like a flower open, my sister Mary asked. Under the age of one of mine, he is already going to be a billboard daughter. [M] No, actually. Her loving face, similar to that of her mother, is also popular in the city. She came dashing next to me who is standing at the back door and started asking me questions again. "You came to the castle, didn''t you? Any souvenirs?" "Hey." "Can I tell you a story about your brother''s dream broken? "How do you know that!? Mary was surprised when she raised her voice unexpectedly. "Oh, I really couldn''t. Sorry." "No......, fine. Sorry I shouted so loud this way." Me passing beside my sister. "I''ll do the son of a quiet innkeeper. I promised my father. If I can''t be an adventurer, I''ll take over the store." Mary looked back, "Brother, you haven''t been to the dungeon yet! "... it''s okay, already" "You can''t give up! No matter how unusable the skill, it''s bound to help! How can a skill like Breathing be useful! It allow me to inhale and exhale!? What the heck is that! "No, you won''t know until you try! Breathe, breathe, right? Um, uh, I can''t think of any more! "That''s enough, leave me alone..." My sister tried to say something from then on, and she shut up. I''m sure you''re imagining my disappointment. He''s a sweet one. Enough to make this one spicy. "Brother...... Oh, you know," "............... what? Just now, Pauline-chan came, and she said that she will be back later It''s a childhood name. It must be about skills. "Okay. Thanks." That said, I didn''t want to see my sister''s face until the end. Keep your feet hanging on the outer stairs, It was the next moment. "- Ahhhhhhh! Mary screamed behind her back. But I can''t look back. My body was solidified like it was frozen. It seemed to be grabbed by an invisible force. - Magic......!? It''s not a metaphor, it gets dark in front of you. The stairs, the walls, the sky, your own feet, your hands, go black and you can''t see. I just heard voices. It was a woman''s voice. "... definitely" - So, who is it? "... I''ll take this girl''s ''time''" - Get Mary!? Are you kidding me! Where are you? Which one? The Witch of the North Bass, bass, and black darkness crowed, and flew away. "Mary!" Looking back, there was a sister who fell at the front door. I''m breathing, but I won''t wake up no matter how many times I call you. It doesn''t even move. "Ra-kun! My childhood friend, Pauline is running towards me "Now...... Mary!? "Were you listening too... Prine, get me father and mother! "Oh, Mary, honey..." "Prine! Give me your father and your mother! "Yes! My parents came right after that. ססססססססססססססססס "This is The Witch''s Curse...... It''s out of my control..." Dr. Gene, the magician I see all the time, shakes his head unfortunately. After that incident earlier, we put Mary in her bedroom. It seems the mysterious voice who calls herselfWitch of the Northwas also heard by my parents. We immediately called a Mage Doctor but it seems even the doctor, who is known to be number 1 in the whole country, is unable to awaken Mary. "Mary... What happens to Mary, Doctor......! "Perhaps in a year you will be debilitated... and take your breath away..." Die? My sister. That''s because he doesn''t know. "Oh no... Mary... how could you...! Teacher Gene pounded on my mother holding my sister and continuing to cry. - With theSeed of Sage" Giggle, giggle. My father asks. "''Sage Seeds''? Will that cure you?!? "Yes, probably. Rana-kun knows where it is." They turned to me and I nodded slowly. It is the dungeon''s last floor ---??? ססססססססססססססססס The bottom tier of a dungeon no one has reached yet. It was said that an all-purpose stone, which is universally known as theSeed of Sage can be found. It is an excellent item that every magicians and adventurer wants to obtain. I see, if I have that item we can get rid of Marys curse as well. It was my father''s tutte, the oyster of the inn, who called other spellmen and magicians to see him, but no one could awaken Mary. Then this is all I have left. The next day. With two nights'' luggage, I stood in front of the back entrance. From now on, I will sign up for the Dungeon Guild, be awarded the profession Job, and become an adventurer. Then, within a year, you reach the lowest level of the dungeon and get The Sage Seed. The Sage Seed, which is the purpose of all adventurers and can be exchanged for tremendous wealth. Even if my skills are [breathing] something I don''t know, I never give up anymore. As Mary inspired me. "Larna." My father and mother, who dropped me off, seemed worried, "I''ll tell you the story of ''The Witch of the North'' from father to guild. If you find him, ask the adventurer to stop him." "So, Larna. You don''t have to, do you? I''ve been asking the same question over and over since last night, and each time it''s okay, I made him laugh. If you hadn''t come back to me after my sister - you must think so. I held both hands for a long time. "Because it definitely awakens Mary" I turned my heel back and left. I''ve lived in my house ever since I was born. The back of my nose twinkled. ססססססססססססססססס After hiding in the alley and wiping his eyes, he walks out again on the path leading to the guild. I should have met you around here...... "Ya, please don''t, let go..." 3 Lesson Three: Departure The voice of the seemingly feeble girl was heard slightly. It was only after I ran out that I realized that the voice was that of someone I knew. On the side of an unpopular dead well, two men surround a girl. "What are you doing?" "... oh? "What a kid. Go away." The two men are adventurous gear. Big and small. A girl can be a beautiful girl. However, "Ra, Ra...! The girl is a childhood tame prine who was meeting. Apparently, it''s been a long time since I''ve been involved. In fact, the appearance "Kao" and the physical development are good, and Prine, who odds without me, is very easy for these people to target. Each time it''s something I''ve managed to help...... When they''re adventurers, don''t be a glimmer. "Um, he''s with me, so I''ll let him go." "Ah? You know what, Barca?" "Your daughter''s playing with us, too, right? A big man puts his face closer to the prine. Her arm grabbed her as she tried to get away. "Ouch! Stop...! "- You''re adventurers. Aren''t you ashamed? Or is it a basic position"... "that''s no big deal? "What the hell! "Don''t be stupid about your basic job! # $(P) % (F) & (R) of Warrior Level 5" Before the big man finished his equilibrium, he threw the bag he was carrying. A slight sound of meshing struck the bag directly in the man''s face and smashed the contents. My hands loosened from the prine, but this is just a yang move. You''ll probably be back soon, so you have to dazzle the other one before you do. "- Oh, my God!" Peel out your will to fight. Look at this one. The smaller man already. By then, there was already a drop kick all over his face. I''m only fifteen-year-old little body, but I can''t fool myself with a blow with all my weight on it. I should have done enough to frighten you. When Warrior Level 5 is reached, the strong ones will be there all over the city. I can''t beat him up. Run but win. "Let''s go, Prine! "Yeah, Ra-kun! Take a childhood tame hand and run off the road to Zigzag. The luggage I made is par. I have to go back home once. I just left. It was like a lifetime breakup. Wow, that''s awkward. And I felt uncomfortable. Footsteps are not following me. "... that? "Ha-ha-ha, Ra, Ra, what''s up, of...? "No, they''re not coming after me. Hmm. It''s weird." "Ha ha, hey, are you weird? "That''s not even an adventurer. If a kid sells you a fight, you''re gonna be annoyed and chased, oh those guys" "Ha, ha, yes..." "... I''m gonna take a look" "Ha-ha-ha? "Stay here... will it be like that again just now? I mean, you''re not physically fit." "Ha, Ra-kun, but wow, just..." "Come on." "Ha ha!? I mumbled the prine. Oh? "You''re light. Are you eating mesh? "Huh!? "Well, let''s have a look" I carefully went back the way I came. I was going out of my way. People get together and they hear screams. "What...? If I let you peek me in the face from the wall, "Ah, that''s the kid just now! "Where? Oh, it''s not true! My skinny uncle and fat aunt found me. Let''s just get out of here. Auntie''s voice on my back with my heel back. "Wait, wait! I''m not trying to do anything to you! Let me thank you! Ask with just your neck, in such a position that you can escape at any time. "............ thank you? "Thank you for stopping these bastards! Oh? ססססססססססססססססס Fat aunts and skinny uncles say they are the lords and accountants of whorehouses. When I heard the story, those two men played overnight at the whorehouse, but they ran away without paying. That''s where the prine got tangled up on the street. "We just got a contract. The troublemaker hasn''t gone to any other store trouble. Just keep your eyes peeled. This is it." "Huh." "No, more than that, you''re amazing! Though an adventurer scumbag, I can''t believe I killed two ''warriors'' by myself! From people watching around, wow! Let''s do it! A voice of praise such as that is given along with applause. Light up. "Hey, thanks, haha..." "Ra-kun is amazing! It''s always cool! Prine is making me feel excited with both hands. Calm down. So, the two ''warriors'' were completely passed out. He must have been weak because he was a professional warrior given to me by the Dungeon Guild, but he was a city man (and one of them was just thrown a bag). Level 5 is also suspicious. The lady husband of the whorehouse, "So, ''Ra-kun'' is an adventurer, isn''t he? What''s your occupation?" "I haven''t decided yet..." "Heh? Did you do this without a job...? "Yes...? Tickle up, and the mistress. "Ha ha! That''s really awesome! I''m looking forward to the future! Come to us when you''re Otona! I want to introduce you to the best girl! My mistress handed me a bag with all the scattered contents and a cloth bag with thank you money. "You don''t have to have such a cute kid! And so on and so forth, it winks deliberately. - No, I, I confess to this guy once and I''m flabbergasted. I couldn''t say. Mr. Prine is decent next door. "Pretty...? "It''s about you." "Huh? Wow, me!? "Pretty, Prine is" "Huh! Oh, I wonder... ehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe Love it!" And, the prine that comes with me on my arm. But don''t be fooled. Don''t let this guy trick you into saying "I love you". This means the same thing as "I love you brother". Never a lover. That''s not it. Even so, don''t forget. I confessed to this guy once, and... he''s freaking out. Birthday three years ago. When I turned twelve, I shook up the courage to share the thoughts that had kept me warm for years. I like it. I want you to marry me in the future. I honestly don''t remember it very well because it''s a memory I want to forget, but I think I told him what that meant. But after a long face, Prine said this in loneliness. "I want Ra to be your brother all the time, not your husband" It is the moment when my first love is shattered. Since then, I''ve been trying my best to at least be his brother... - I guess I didn''t forget. Prine, who "likes" me and sticks with me as if I were trying, but don''t be fooled. I was heartbroken because I really liked him. [M] Prine''s "likes" are "likes" to pets, brothers, fathers and such. We''ve been dating for years. I am familiar with it. [M] "? Ra-kun, what''s wrong? "No... nothing." When I stroked my head, Prine smiled with joy. - You''re a really cute ''sister''. Yes, I groaned so in my heart. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon guild. It''s a union that has jurisdiction over the dungeons of this country and the adventurers who challenge it. A huge castle built directly next to the dungeon is its headquarters. Apparently, the addition to the building just made the bureau as big as a castle. It''s a little more dangerous to twist up there. You can also check the status and select the Adventurer''s Job Quest and Occupation Job here. Items earned can also be redeemed, and there are a variety of martial arts stores and blacksmiths in the inn and tavern. "You''re finally here...! "Yes......! Tense prine. Neither do I. Entering the reception floor on the ground floor from the front entrance, it was so crowded. Old and young, adventurers of every job were hissing together. Look at the "Adventurer Registration" bill and head there. Fortunately, no one is lining up. I spoke to the receptionist sister. "Um." "Yes, welcome! Adventurer registration, huh? He was a healthy man. I snort. "Yes." "I''m alone? Or both of you? "Wow, so am I." Yes, it is. Prine was born a month early and had already given her skills last month. He waited for me to register until I got the skills yesterday. "Yes, yes, copy that. ? Then write your names here, both of you." I am offered two sheets of paper. Wrote his name in the top blank and handed it to him. "Okay. Okay, wait a minute. I''m turning it over to the appraiser and registering my skills and status." When you have completed the "Rite of Giving Heaven" which gives you skills from the Queen, your skills and statuses will be registered in the Dungeon Guild. That''s what I''m calling it. "Yes, I could. Hmm. Larna and Prine, huh? My name is Anna. Nice to meet you." "" Regards "" "Oh, honest and cute. - Yes, this is your current status and your skills. Neither should basically tell anyone. Aside from the fellow partiers, stranger adventurers don''t know what''s between them." Anna smiles and warns me as I give her the parchment status sheet. Yeah, yeah, me and Prine snorting. "Well, let''s decide on a profession, Job." 4 Episode Four: Dungeon Guild and First Dungeon The guild''s receptionist sister - Anna speaks with a smile. "You basically have a good job in line with your skills. If you get to the next level, you can change jobs, and if you want to party, you have a hand in fitting around you, but ultimately, you''re alone." Anna takes a seat by putting out the "Please Wait" bill. Invited to the back table. It seemed like consideration for not being asked around. "Some duck Rookie, the fifteen-year-old adventurer, be careful." "Yes..." "Ugh, I''m scared..." "In the beginning, we must always act together and not go too far to the end of the dungeon. Be careful. So, even so, Larna, the level of vegetables is a lot higher, huh? "Yes! Because I had regular adventurers wear sword arches! "That''s not the way up... Well, fine. Instead, skills are better" "Yes, with skills I''ve never even heard of..." "[Breathing] Right. I don''t know either, but this isn''t unusual. Never mind. ? Maybe it''s a skill that allows you to breathe even underwater? "I see......! I admire you. "Besides, it''s not everything that''s written in the status section. Because it''s often described in a lot of clutter." "Really?" "You two are gonna throw a party together? "Uh," "Yes! I''ll put it together! I''ll party with Rakun! Plinne with a goofy face and claiming. Last night, I guess it''s because I told you to stop partying. "Why don''t we throw a party? Why?" "... I have a little situation and my goal is to dive to the bottom of the line in a year. That would have to be pretty unscrupulous, and dangerous... We can''t even get into the prine." "Yes, now you''re excusing me, don''t! "Yes, yes, ? stop, stop ? Larna, I hope you don''t want to answer, but why is it a year? I got a little lost. "Actually..." And talk about my sister''s condition. "" The Witch of the North "...... I see...... Speaking of which, that''s what I was asking for..." "I was listening to that too! So help me! But Ra! "Yes, yes. ? Rana''s worried about Prine. But Rana-kun. Aren''t you tough on your own? Or, first of all, I don''t think it''s possible. I can''t believe nobody''s ever stepped into the bottom floor, just by themselves, and got there within a year." But trying to argue, "But you''re not alone. I have a partner I can count on. Maybe I can do it." "But..." "Besides, Prine, aren''t you leaving and getting here? "That''s right, Ra! I''ll stick with you everywhere! Because if you do, then it will be! "Please don''t... No, yeah, I got it. Let''s party, Prine." Prine''s face was brighter and brighter. "Yeah!" "Smiling wow ? I hope these two don''t have to be terrible ?" Anna said something that stirred anxiety with a smile after all. Scary. "Then go back and choose your profession, Job. Yes, this." And he showed me the sheet. Job and a lot of explanations. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD -The first choice is only six of the following, which are basic positions. Martial artist...... a quick move must win the lead, if the level rises, also a powerful blow using ''chi''. Warrior...... Requirements for a party that can be equipped with heavy weapon protective equipment. Attack and good, protect and good. Mage...... You can defeat enemies with powerful attack magic from afar. When approached x Monk...... The magic of healing wounds can be used. I''m not good at attack magic, but I can use it if it''s a light weapon. Sheaf...... Although the combat ability is low, I remember many of the skills necessary to explore the dungeon. Clown (man)/dancer (woman)...... fun to be around. The party gets gorgeous. * When it comes to LV20, you will be able to transfer. It will also allow you to move to a senior position. * The party recommends a maximum of four people. due to the characteristics of the metastatic crystals. When the job level increases, you learn skills. It can be magic or swordsmanship. Example: Reach Warrior Level 5 and master Skill "Swordsmanship LV5". For example, at Mage level 1, master the skill "Firelight". DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD I ask. "What is this senior position? "Literally, it''s a job at the top of the basic job. ? Well, if you''re a warrior, it''s" Berserker, "or" Paladin, the Holy Knight. "If you''re a monk, there''s the Great Demon Master, the Sorcerer King. It''s very hard to be." "You need level 20 or higher." "In addition to that, there may be various tests. It''s so hard." "Oh, really?" "Although the number is small because most adventurers settle around level 15. Rana-kun, try to go for it! "Yes!" Senior position? Either I want to... or I can''t go to the bottom without that, I''m sure. I turned Job into a ''sheaf''. Because there seems to be a lot of convenience, and I can''t help exploring the dungeon without the sheaf. [Initial Equipment] is a dagger, two knives and chest armor. They pay me in guild. This is what my status was on the guild. [M] Name: Larna Plata Human: LV25 Sheaf: LV1 HP: 40 MP: 0 Attack: 30 Defense: 25 Fastness: 50 Skills: Unlocked Lv1, Detected Lv1, Tracked Lv1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Next to ''man'' is described as'' plain level ''. What Anna said earlier about the level of vegetables is this. One who is not in the adventurer''s profession Job will be marked next to the race with a level of combat ability. I''m surprised it was even 25. Normally, until I was about twenty years old, age = plain level, so I would be ten levels higher than average. The strong adventurer deserved to learn the sword. I have to thank you next time. Below that is the occupation Job name and its level. Choosing an Adventurer''s Occupation, Job, increases your status far above the colorless Plain. By the way, a plain seems to be colorless (...), not unemployed. He says it means he''s not dyed by the guild profession Job. Our father''s a plain, but he''s the owner of the inn, so he''s not unemployed. Well, the details are good. "Prine is a" sorcerer. "? If you want to use your skills, naturally, this is it." "Yes!" This is Prine''s status. I already remember one skill. I guess it''s because I chose a magician''s job. I envy you for your skill. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV14 Mage: LV1 HP: 14 MP: 20 Attack: 14 Defense: 14 Fastness: 14 Skills: Light "Firelight": Magic Consumption: 2 Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. That''s it. Approximately two hours after coming to the guild reception. We stood at the entrance to the dungeon wearing our paid [initial gear]. "All right, let''s go, Prine! "Ooh! It''s the first dungeon. I''ve always admired it since I was a kid, I became an adventurer. - Wait for me, Mary. I''m gonna wake you up! Nodding with Prine, we took the first step. ססססססססססססססססס "Let''s start the first layer around today" "Yes!" When I suggested that, Prine raised her hand. There are up to a hundred layers of dungeons in total, apparently. No one has ever reached it, but that''s what the Queen says. Fortunately, maps are paid by the Alliance up to the fifth level. That''s where the lights are all over the road, and I rarely get lost. The first layer has a wide road and many adventurers come and go. It''s a starting point, naturally. Most people were walking the same route. Is it also a staircase down to the second floor or a teleport point? Our goal today is to go around the first tier, so we have to get out of the flow. The receptionist''s sister - Anna says, "The first three days are the easiest to die for. ? If you don''t want Prine to be Goblin''s XX, be careful at best." Scary. Though Prine didn''t know what it meant. Well, he''s the one. "Run." "Sounds like fun, Prine" "Yeah! Think I can finally adventure with Rakun! "Ha, you wanted to be an adventurer too" "Rather than adventure, Ra and..." "I''d be surprised if Mary asked." "Ah... oh, I''m sorry, it''s for Mary... It''s not good to have fun." Shin, the prine. Don''t. Let''s solve the misunderstanding. "No, you don''t have to worry about it. If I had strength in my shoulders, I wouldn''t be able to do anything right. It works better if you enjoy it." "Oh, really? But we need to help Mary a little faster..." "That''s not like you, Prine. This is a rescue mission, okay? Calm and settle down if you want to help. and quickly. If you can''t do it badly, it won''t work." "If that''s what your brother Rakun says..." Yes, I can''t let this soul be burned to the point of dying in a hurry. I must endure heart-breaking pain. [M] If you need me to help Mary, I dare you to forget Mary. - Diego said so. "Mr. Diego is the one who was learning the sword? "Yes. An occasional adventurer who flirts to stay at our inn. My teacher." Oh, well, Prine. "Then I seriously enjoy it! "Whoa, let''s do our best! "Ooh! And, at the same time that Prine shook up her wand, something fell from the top. A watery buoyant object - no, monster. It is a slime. 5 Episode Five: Slime Hunting "KHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA! First battle. Prine must have seen something called a monster for the first time. Turn around on my back and panic. "Wow! What do I do, Ra-kun! What do we do!? Run? Run!? Dull!? Run! Run! Run! "Yes." Shippan. I pushed forward every prine that stuck to my left side of my body and slapped it off with a dagger in my right hand. The slime turned into two pieces and disappeared. It is a victory. "Yeah. I could do it." "Awesome! Wow, wow, wow, Ra-kun! Awesome! "No, because it''s just slime..." Though, I''m thrilled inside. I''ve never dealt with a monster before. [M] Slightly loosened the stiff right hand finger so that the prine wouldn''t notice. "Awesome! Ra-kun is amazing after all! Awesome! Mr. Prine clings his body up and down with excitement. It''s poisonous because your big breasts are soft and hard, not suitable for low height. Pussy pussy pussy pussy. Oh, boy. I knocked down one slime for now. This should have given us some experience. Save a lot of EXP to increase your level. Increased levels increase stats and increase skills. Raising the level is the big premise to be strong. But all you need to do to gain experience is not "defeat the monster". Whether you use skills or skills or request a dungeon guild, it is counted as experience. If you go back to your guild and get a status sheet, you''ll know how many levels you''ve reached, or not at all. And then I kind of felt like, "Oh, I''m getting stronger now...?" Sometimes they notice. Now, one slime is insignificant, but the first step is a big one. "Let''s keep going at this rate! "Ooh! "You''ll do it next, won''t you? "Heh, heh, heh!? A little sorcerer cried out in tears. ססססססססססססססססס "Look, Prine, there he is." "Yes! Light" Firelight "! Little Kobushi''s big fireball flew off with Higu, crawling through the ground and hitting him straight into a puffy slime. Bohu. Wow. Slime that leaves stains on the dungeon floor and disappears. It is a victory. Prine looked back at me and jumped. "Yay! Ra-kun, have you been watching? I''ve been watching you, Ra-kun. Look! "Ooh. Brilliant, brilliant." Prine stabbing her spotted floor with a cane. I''ll stroke your head. "All right, all right, that''s Prine" "Eh heh! I mean, Prine''s skills should be more amazing than mine. Her skills [the witch''s favor] seem to be something a sorcerer would want so much that he could get his hands out of his throat. It is easy to remember magic, it is also more powerful, and magic resistance is stronger. It would also be a benefit of skill to have 20 from the start, even though the MP of a Level 1 sorcerer is originally about 10. Kuruku may become a senior position in the monastic system - "The Great Demon Instructor," the Sorcerer King, "or something. I can''t lose, either. Prine snapped happily. "If you''re with Rakun, you can take down monsters, too, me..." "Can''t you do it alone? "Huh alone!? I can''t, I can''t! Though I still don''t seem confident enough. One of these days. ססססססססססססססססס After that, I repeated the slime hunt, me and Prine going around the first layer. Around, that said, it''s not big enough to be extended and glued around. Enter through the entrance, the first two divides. If you go right, there is a staircase to the second level on the main road. If you go left, the road will be further divided into two parts, one at the end of the line. The other one went out into a slightly larger space and still ended up. The monster - or it''s only slime out yet - creates fog on the walls and corners, and that shapes and becomes the monster. Permanent reproduction. We repeatedly defeated the slime in a large space, went the other way, defeated it again, and went back to the stairs to the second level. When you''re hungry, take a break and eat the sandwich that Prine brought. Along the way, I was greeted by a veteran adventurer, good luck, and he called me out and gave me a valuable potion. Thank you. I looked at a simple watch for guild payments, and Prine asked. "Ra, it''s time for half a day. You sure you don''t want to come back? "Right. So if you go to" Wide Space "at the end and slime it down, why don''t we head back to the guild for dinner?" "Yeah!" "I don''t know if I''m on the next level." "It was all slime, wasn''t it?" "Speaking of which, do you still have magic? Um, and Prine puts her finger on her mouth and thinks. "I can shoot the light" Firelight "about three more times, I think... maybe..." Me laughing unexpectedly. "Check your status." "Oh, right! Ahhh! When Prine closed her eyes, she muttered slightly about the status, the status, the status. She was somewhat surprised with her eyes closed and nodded at me, hmmm. "I have eight MPs left, so I could shoot four more times! "Copy that. Tomorrow we''ll have to go ahead and count it. I''m counting, too." "Right! Sasu but Rakun! Although it is normal. It''s my first day, so I''m so relaxed, but I can''t make it to the bottom level within a year, which is a time limit, all the way around at this pace. Maybe we should hurry up a little from tomorrow. Second layer, no. I want to get to about three layers. The Alliance''s recommended level of achievement is three, and we should be up some of our levels today, so we''ll figure it out. I removed a large crystal of sparkling palms from the item bag. This is a luxury item called "Metastatic Crystal" that is urgently needed from the "First Time Only" guild. This is a handy item to transfer all members who have signed up for the Alliance to the entrance of the Dungeon. Worst case scenario, you can use this to get back outside the dungeon. If I get a little more level, I also have to think about having them put in some party. I don''t think that''s true of a party with just two high-level adventurers. etc. I was the fool who thought ahead of the swallow. "Hey, brother." Looking back at his voice, his vision stained with purple fog. My consciousness is falling asleep without even realizing that I inhaled it. My body automatically collapsed. In addition, I could see the face of the Lord of my voice. - Earlier, I called myself "Level 5 Warrior"......! On the verge of falling into the darkness, teasing, I heard something like a branch of a tree fall. I was unconscious before I realized that was the wand that Prine was equipped with. 6 Episode Six: Seafs "Skills" I woke up. Blurry. My head turns clammy. Trying to breathe, I realized I was getting something bitten in my mouth. Monkeys or something. Breathe through my nose, throw up loud, and I saw the situation a little. In the dungeon. My hands and feet are tied and I''m rolling over to bed. In front of me are the backs of two self-proclaimed "warriors" and the appearance of a "and" prine on their shoulders -. "Mm-hmm!! I uttered my voice as much as I wanted, but I was speechless because of the monkey grubbing. The big one, the man with the prine aside, noticed me. Don''t hesitate to come near me and laugh spirally. "That''s where the monsters eat you, brother" The smaller one thumbs up the prine and laughs. He said, "We''ll replace him with gold." - Switch to gold? No way are you gonna sell it to a slave trader!? "Mmmmmmmm!! It crawls like a taro worm, but my legs are tied to something and I can''t get any closer. "Ha ha! How dare you frame us earlier, shithead! Gah! And he kicks me in the face, and a spark scatters in front of me. "I had a hard time getting out of this! But what I could get was a bee on the crying side." "You step on it or kick it, right? - It''s a feat of injury, you idiots! "Mmmmmmmmmm!! "Hey, let''s go. This deep floor, we''re in danger." "Not at all. Why is the rendezvous somewhere in the dungeon..." Yeah, I fucked him, and the two men, big and small, took the prine with them. It melted in the dark and I don''t even know which way it went. The footsteps echo too and I can''t grasp the direction. Shit, shit, shit, shit! Remember what Mr. Diego said! I don''t know where or who those guys trade with, but it''s the last time they use ''metastasis crystals''. Even if it''s set to ''The Dungeon''s Entrance'' with the Alliance paying for it, you can fly anywhere you go if you mess with it a little bit, that crystal. Still, if I follow the magic, they will chase me, but I can''t read the magic and I can''t chase it off without being a magician. The slave trader who took the prine must escape somewhere far with the ''metastasis crystal''. Then I can''t look anymore. Prine will live as a slave in some country for the rest of his life! "Cancer! Cancer!" I can''t believe not only Mary, but even Prine could take it away in front of me and get rid of one more important person... - Absolutely not! "Mm-hmm! Pumpkin, dust, buckthorn. Something that was connected to my leg broke and rolled with momentum. - Cut!? Yeah, chill out, I''m sheaf. Whether I''m more shoddy than I''ve ever heard of my skills, or level one, I''m sheaf. I can''t believe the restraints put in place by such a bunch of people. Too much. Too much. I cleaved the rope that had my hands tied with a knife that I had put in my sleeve. As long as you''re free with both hands, it belongs to us. Take the monkey grub, cut the rope on both legs, and stand up. - Prine! Step out of the confined space, ".................. Huh! And stiff. White fog covering your sight. What looks faint is a temple-like interior. Everything is different from the first layer. The composition of the dungeon, the difficulty, - the pressure. It is the overwhelming anxiety "..." that spreads in front of you. Without a map, I wouldn''t even know the way, my instinctive fear of the unknown. If you step out of here, you happen to be ''drunk by a dungeon''. I felt that way. "Shh..., hah..." Breathe in, puke. The exhaled breath smells white and assimilates to fog. The breath exhaled from his body dissolves and assimilates with the mist of the dungeon. Yes, I think so. Be assimilated. Be assimilated to dungeons. This guy - I''m not scared. Don''t be afraid. "Shh..., hah..." Breathe in, puke. I think. That''s all I took down the slime. Maybe I''m a little on the level. Learn skills when you get to the next level. Yes, skill. I don''t know if the current level is several unless I go to the guild and get a sheet, but if I''m skilled, I can understand it on this occasion and use it immediately after I remember it. - Please, remember the useful skills...! Imagine the status in your head. Skills are not the only thing given to me by a demigoded half-man queen. It''s an adventurer''s (...) skill to ''master new skills'' as you level up. In my brain, I got an image of my status. Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv?? Sheaf: lv?? HP: 33 MP: 0 Attack:?? Defense:?? Fastness:?? Skill: Unlocked LV?, detect lv?, tracking lv?, [New] Mapping LV2 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. - Mapping! Open your eyes slightly and put your hands in front of your chest. A pen of light appeared between my fingers out of nowhere, moving my hand and drawing a map into the air. Completed maps have bug eating by the way. Low levels would be like this. That''s how the map of light disappeared, ''It went into my head''. - ''Tracking'' is next! Use Tracking, a skill I remember from the beginning. If the level increases, it tells you where the enemy monster is once encountered, but if it''s at a low level, - Prine, I found it! It tells me where my fellow deviants are. I compare it to a brain map to locate it. According to the map, this is layer 1 (...) 0 (...). Prine is in a small space about 300 melts from here. Due to the low level of ''detection'' skills, I don''t know who else, but there must probably be two of those guys. - Wait, Prine! I took a step, but at that moment, Shhh! "Whew!? Something attacked me from the air. I hastily avoided it. I stick to the ceiling. I see who it is. "A giant bat...... a killer bud! I recall Mr. Diego saying that he is a nasty guy who persists in attacking me from a difficult overhead. The recommended level of crusade for the Alliance should have been 5. And Shh, shh, shh, shh, shh. Guru... Guru... Oh... but ah... Sounding footsteps and roaring. The monsters were about to get together. It is the great "Hob" goblin herd, the four bodies (A-D), that come nearer to Shinshin. Next to it is the Black Wolf, and from behind it is the Raging Monkey. Always enough this guy is a vicious monster to finally deal with at the Job Level 10 Four "..." party. A runaway adventurer who just tried the dungeon today can''t beat one in 10,000. Still, I look to them. Shallow, shallow, breathe. "............... you guys" Chest armor has been stripped, daggers have been taken away, and only two small knives are in hand. Still, I stare at them. Deep, deep, breathe. Because Prine is waiting. "Get out of the way! 7 Lesson seven: I breathe. Ben "Ha". Black Wolf leaps out in front of me. The sheaf-specific speed lowered my posture, and I accelerated further, sticking a knife in his big open mouth with my right arm. It was at the same time that Wolf shut his mouth and my knife destroyed his head from the inside. Damn!? Black Wolf who raises his unspeakable voice and is doomed. The fangs biting deeply into his right arm disappeared as fog along with the main body. Next! I manage to avoid the Killerbud bite attack that flew in - grabbing that leg as I do. - No, no, no, no, no! He wielded a killer bud and took (...) the huge stick that Hobgoblin A has been wielding with a killer bud. - The Moment To Be Whoa. A giant bat that makes an unpleasant noise and stops moving. Before that appearance turns into fog, - Ah! Hobgoblin A waves the stick down on me again. And I rolled and I snapped, and I put a knife in his ankle, and I cut his tendon, and I let him fall. "- Whoa, whoa, whoa! I stepped on the Hob A I let fall and jumped "Jump," jumping over the heads of the two who came from behind with a dotard (...) and sticking a knife in the brain of the Hob D at the rearmost who was standing up like an idiot. Immediate death. But the knife broke. One more bottle. - but ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! The rambling monkey behind Hob looks at me and barks. If you''re a Tyman, you could even defeat a Level 15 warrior, a killer. I don''t know the reason. I don''t know why. But I follow his instincts to read "Breathe." If he exhales, he becomes white and cloudy, and the fog around him enters his mouth. A moment''s pageant. Raging monkey exhaled, at that moment, Don''t! My assault, breathing and saving power, breaks through the fog and hits the monkey. "-!? Organisms get the most skittish ''right after exhaling''. And so on, I wasn''t even thinking about that yet. It was just ''somehow'', but I still succeeded in encouraging the stiffness of the rampage monkey. My knife sucks into his neck. [M] However, - Pakiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiin It broke lightly in front of his thick, hard skin. Rigid unraveled raging monkey counterattack coming. The blow I just wielded with my left arm. But he plunged into my flank and swept me apart flashly. Cancer, about. There is a spark scattered in front of me. Strangely still alive. It was Kung Fu who was jumping backwards. Less damage than I thought. Two hobs wave their weapons down at me. Hold your breath, buckle and dodge. Good for the sheaf. But there are no weapons. Standing back, sighing, I got up. Spread your fists and stand low. What Mr. Diego was teaching me was the sword and the body technique, but how much it would go through the monster against him. - I should have kept him a martial artist...! There is a hand axe holding hob B in the front, a stick holding hob C in the back, and a stick hob in the back with his leg tendon cut off and whirling around, and a rampage monkey is staring at me next to it. Desperate situation. Still, I breathe, I vomit. I can still breathe. I''m still alive. Then I won''t give up until the end. ... I still don''t know at this time. That this is the dark space of magic vegetables. that the experience gained by its breathing is such a high place that it is not comparable to the first layer. that its job level has already safely crossed the ''15'' etc. There was no reason to know. - Ahhh! Enemy barks. Just in time, a hob with an axe attacked me. An inexplicable phenomenon strikes me. It looks like a slow motion. The stick holding behind him also looked good attacking him in breath with the guy in the front. I jump. - Bullshit! The stick blushes me and slaps the belly of the front hob. The tip I jumped was the right arm of the front hob - the right arm with the hand axe. - Give it to me! Hello. jumped on Hob''s right arm in the air and twisted it, snatching his hand axe. I "... Whoa! I axed the brainy of the stick hob into two, and judged the neck of the hand ax hob that was hanging. - Ah!? - There is! Doshin, and the fallen, and eventually the foggy hobs. I stabbed him in the face. Now Hob is wiped out. Hob''s hand axe won''t go away. Have you dropped items? This is good. Exhale loudly. "Phew..." I feel the power gushing through my body. Defeat a powerful monster and you will gain lots of experience. At this time, I have a "real feeling" that I am significantly stronger than I was when I was sleeping here earlier. "It feels like I have a strong level." Is this it? A raging monkey is roaring at me. It never strikes me. I''m on guard. Until just now, I only saw him as a prey, and I felt suddenly stronger. "Let''s go, Prine''s waiting for us" I told him that, and I stormed him again. Even though it''s the same attack as only a minute ago, I haven''t even read ''Breathe'' - the rampage monkey was smashed in the head as if unresponsive, and it became fog. I''ll keep up the momentum. - Prine! With the leveled ''Detection'' skill, I saw that there were ''three reactions'' around the Prine. ססססססססססססססססס "Oh, why are you whining! "How dare you cheer me here! Coming to where Prine was on the shortest route, I slammed the shoulders of two men who were turning their backs on this one to look back, poking each one of them with their fists and elbows to faint. These guys will be handed over to the guild later. "Wait." I was about to walk into the back, calling off a man in a black robe with a prine. The guy only stood still once and walked out again. At that moment, I was already jumping out. Put your hand axe in your right hand and make sure to crawl low and low. Every leg is regarded as powerful. But more than that, you dominate this body. "- Give me back my prine! The back of the black robe enters the attack zone of the hand axe, right in front of it - the prine flew in. No, a man sent Prine over here. - Been!? Shortly after he hastily stopped holding him, the left hand of the black robe distorted as'' Yura ''. Reflexively put your hand axe forward and rotate it with your wrist. but it''s killing me! A knife played by a hand axe scatters all over the room. Throw knife! "... did you see that?" Boosh, and a squeaky black robe. I don''t know what I''m talking about unless I listen carefully. "... running out, and listening" The black robe disappeared in the middle of the line. Cold sensation behind the neck. Chills like never felt since birth. If I look back, I die. If I look back (...) I die. Gin......! A sharp impact ran on the hand axe, which guarded his neck in an aggressive manner. They fight back without looking back, but the enemy retreats like a shadow when they soot. Shit. That one''s really dying. And I notice my failure. [M] He was in surgery at the time of listening carefully. "... now, too, play, or" Talk blurry. Voices that are audible or not, with faint, featureless voices. With an axe, I was convinced with the war. [M] - This is Seaf''s senior position, Assassin...! 8 Episode VIII: Fighting Assassins The enemy was not just a slave trader. I thought I wasn''t the only one at the time I chose the 10th floor as my meeting place, but I didn''t know it was a full top compatible job of my "sheaf"...! "... I think I see a difference in his strength." The right hand of the black robe flickers. Super fast stone crushing. Aim for the right eye. It''s rare to have been able to avoid that. "... well, adults, leave your daughter," Soon the left hand of the black robe, which was suddenly approaching, reaches out. There were steel claws on the tip of the gloves, painted with plush and purple liquid. - Poison!? He hurries and releases a kick, but only hits the robe, and he''s far away again. "Ha-ha-ha... ha-ha... ha-ha! My breathing is shallow and fast. It''s bad. I''m in a hurry. They''ll do it one day as it is. This situation is fucked up! "... your, life, only, help" Loose, and black robes approaching. So, "- That''s not enough, that''s all! Screaming, I threw my hand axe in a shitty mood. "... untie, no" ''I was running in at the same time as I threw my hand axe,'' my right fist poke hits the black robe that approached me as it moved like a shadow. - I got it! Distracted by the scream and the hand axe, the black robe misread my movements. To one of the most famous human steeplechases, Misochi Mizuki, my fist was sucked in so accurately that it was interesting, "... why," The right hand of the black robe grabs my fist disappointingly and holds it back. And his left hand... poisonous claws aimed at my neck. "... you," But there was something piercing its left palm. It was picked up at the same time I ran out, "The Opponent''s Throwing Knife." "- My life isn''t enough! When I stabbed the left hand of the black robe with a knife, I returned the blade as it pierced and hit his bone, hanging his entire weight down. The shadowy body of the black robe was lightly slammed to the ground. "... crap, what? There, "Give me my share of Prine and Mary, too! Meow! A right fist all over his body was thrust down into the face of a black robe. "Oops... Ha ha..." "Ha, ha, ha..." Seeing the black robe cramp tingly makes me sit on the ground, too. Now the pain and fatigue came. Especially my right arm. But... "Ha... Thanks..." Take your breath and retrieve the hand axe that was stabbing you in the wall. Then, "... I can''t solve it" The black robe was still sleeping in the big letters, talking. In a clear tone. It''s like, I want to talk to you, not fight, but say. "Have you ever lost to a runaway rookie? "It''s not. Not there." "Then where are you?" "... instead of protecting your daughter, you dared to throw it away and go towards it" When throwing his hand axe into it, Prine did put him to sleep on the spot. Because I thought we were both going to die while protecting you. "Knowing that my job is superior compatible, I was afraid I would use this weapon to drive." The last throwing knife? Naturally, he''s still stuck in the left hand of the black robe. "But the most incredible thing - why did you get so sharply stronger...? "... what do you mean" "In the first to prevent my knife with a magre and the last to break my poisonous nails, the quality of the movement was clearly different. It''s like, during that moment..." Go ahead from there, but the black robe didn''t talk. I answer. "At first, I was confused by your words. That''s why I read breathing, not your words. I''m learning to be an adventurer if it''s a simple exercise. After that - my heart won''t give up! "F -" They laughed. I was laughed at with my nose. This guy, you lost. "You, what''s your name? It''s Larna. Larna Plata. " "Let''s remember, Rana Plata" "What?" "My name is Kurokiri, the black fog. Sooner or later, I''ll pay back this debt." That''s when I finally realized. Under his black robe, his right hand is holding something. Intuition as a sheaf alerts the trap. I held the prine and lay down on the ground. However, - Shijuban. The sound and slight twitching just made the black robe disappear. "Metastatic crystals...... Is that what it feels like?" I missed it. Shit. I don''t have a choice. Would it be good if Prine just wasn''t taken away? "You can''t stay long... it hurts." When I woke up, I recovered items and money stolen from two sleeping men. Finally, I will also take up the weapons. The pain eased a little when I hit the potion on the wound. That''s how I took out my share of the metastatic crystals and held the prine still asleep, I looked at the two men who remained passed out, thought for a while, sighed, and woke up the bigger one. In a low kick. "Uh!" "... Ouch!? Oh, what, uh, wow, you, no, you! "Doesn''t sleeping here kill a monster eating you? "So, who told you to pass out..." "Ah?" "Yes, no, oh, you woke me up no...? "I''ll take you to the guild later." ".................. hey" "If I run away, I''ll chase you to the end of the earth." "Heh!" I guess I noticed. When the man fell disappointed, he used the metastatic crystals he had and disappeared into the wind. The other guy sleeping disappeared with me, so he can still get in on it if it''s the same party. Now I can use it without worries. I called out to the prine I carried. "Let''s go home, Prine" "Nha... Ra-kun... no cum..." I used metastatic crystals, laughing at those words like greetings that I''d heard many times since I was a kid. Blurry vision. Strange echoes heard from somewhere. A moment later, there was an entrance to the dungeon in front of me. Looking back, it''s a familiar town and you can hear the lively hustle and bustle. I''m back. "Ha-ha-ha." Unexpectedly take a long sigh. I finally got back. It was a very long, first day. Really. ססססססססססססססססס "Rana-kun, what''s wrong with that wound!? Ah, two askers who escaped from the whorehouse!! Oh, why not!? Return to the guild, tell the surprise Anna what''s going on, and have the two men rope in. We were put in the back room. [M] "They took me to the 10th floor!? So Killer Bud, Black Wolf and Four Hobgoblins and I got attacked by a monkey all by myself...... Ha, you knocked him out by yourself!? Oh, and then... I fought the assassin Assassin to get rid of him!? I nod as I have my wound handles turned into an Alliance holding monk. The monk heeled me. Wow. Full speed. "Rana-kun. Tell the truth..." "Absolutely true" "This is Hob''s hand axe." "Well." "You know there''s a part of your status that says how many crusade monsters you have? It''s my first ear. "Sister now, though I forgive you" "If it''s true. Can I have my status sheet after that?" "Okay, hold on" Waiting often. Along the way, I heard voices saying, "It''s a mistake of some kind, so do it again," "This is the third time," and "It''s okay," I decided not to ask. Anna came back to the room again and suddenly folded her hips to ninety degrees and bowed her head. "Let me apologize first, I''m sorry" "Yes, no..." "Will you forgive me? "Of course..." face up, Mr. Anna. Still a strange face. "See you again" "Again?" "Awesome!! Pampers! And long live. Take my hand and shake. [M] "It''s amazing, Rana! Wow, wow, that''s awesome! I''ve never seen a genius like this before! That" brave man "wasn''t strong enough! And he was as happy as he was about himself. "The Brave"...? "Oh, thank you......? "Larna is so amazing, I''m going to let you meet one of the amazing guys in the guild! "I''m not sure anymore" "Wait a minute! Anna jumping out of the room again. What the hell...? After a while, Prine woke up. But when he heard the situation from me, he cried out. I''m sorry, I keep apologizing. "It''s okay, ''cause I don''t care." "Because, because of me, Ra...! "It''s my fault I didn''t notice those guys, and it''s my fault they let me sleep so light" "Ra-kun''s not bad. Yikes! "That''s right. The bad news is those guys. So, I already busted it. I''m fine." Smile, stroke your head. I don''t seem convinced, but yeah, Prine answered. I''m very uncomfortable when this guy is crying. Every time I do something about it, I get anxious that one day there will be a day when you won''t stop crying. I turned my consciousness out of the room, stroking the crying prine. He has the skill ''Listening Ear'' of a sheaf he remembers by leveling it up. "- You let the appraiser start over, didn''t you? "Yeah, three times." "Left." "Still that skill -" "You''re reckless. Don''t put it in your mouth." "I''m sorry" "There''s no point in saying anything else about this. Because it stimulates the bad guys. Too much cargo for a runaway adventurer." "I understand. In person? "Let me tell you from the eagle" and the door of the room opened. It was Anna and the little old man who seemed nice there. I have a long chin mustache. The old man smiled and opened his mouth. "Hey, are you Larna? "Yes." "The first thing you see, I''m the head of the Dungeon Guild -" After messing with my long beard as if I''d forgotten my name. "Call me Guild Leader." Again, I smiled. 9 Episode IX Skills That Save Experience Just by Breathing That day, the guild became noisy. For it is the first time in a long time that a guild chief known as the legendary adventurer has appeared. Breaking through the twenty-two hierarchies of demons no one could clear until then, crossing job level twenty for the first time in an adventurer, revealing the existence of a senior position, and after retiring, a great pioneer who strived to nurture a backward movement, shaping the present guild. Alexander Gustafson. Job History: Warrior Gladiator Sword Fighter. And now... "Guild leader, that''s not it. Nice to meet you." "" Regards! Suddenly one of the legends shows up in front of me, me and Prine, moving from upright to a beautiful thank you. I want you to think that''s not a choice either. ''Cause I''ve been growing up listening to this one adventure tan. I''m not the only one who wanted to be an adventurer admiring gladiator Alexander. "It''s an honor to meet you! "Ho ho ho. Are you there to sign? "Right here! I had it written on my status sheet. "Look, Prine! I''m gonna make this a family heirloom! "Good for you, Ra-kun" "Yeah!" Prine''s eyes are full of mercy. said the guild chief. "First of all, good luck, and congrats on your dungeon debut, Prine-kun to Rana-kun" "" Thank you "" "The two men you have captured will be brought to justice under the laws of this country." "Yes." "Slave traders - start an investigation into Assassin in the example. I didn''t expect to make the inside of the dungeon a trading place...... You can''t overlook it as a dungeon guild. The man named ''Black Mist'' grasped it here as well. I also left the status sheet. As soon as we find out, we''ll be in custody." Surprised. Was black fog your real name? "It''s been hard on me, Larna, Prine" "No, I... It was Prine who got caught." "Wow, I was just asleep...... It was Rakun who had a hard time..." "So it''s because of my carelessness, it''s..." "But it''s true you were asleep. Rakun, it''s not bad." "When I got into that situation, my... yeah, well, no" I can''t help but talk about this in front of the guild chief. The guild leader looked at us both and nodded deeply. Somewhere, he even looked like he was smiling. "Okay, Larna. This is the real deal." and guild leader showing my status sheet. "I''ve already got your autograph" "You''ve done well with me. No, it''s not." "Look. your status." Me and Prine peered into the status sheet. Here''s what we have there. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV65 Sheaf: LV20 HP: 236 MP: 0 Attack: 102 Defense: 78 Fastness: 156 Skills: Unlocked Lv20, Detected Lv20, Tracked Lv20, Mapped Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunt Lv3 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. "Lebe!? "Ju!? "Echipi!? "Hit!? I ask when the pigeon speaks like a bean cannon. "What a mistake!? "It''s not a mistake" "Should I put it back out again!? "They say it''s already the third time. And this interaction." Calm down, Guild Leader. "There is no mistake in this status. You''ve reached Job Level 20 in just one day. It''s like it takes a lifetime for a regular person... to reach a level that''s impossible to spend a lifetime on." "Oh no... how..." With a snap, I think fu. No way. "You already know that, don''t you? Cause your level was raised all at once." I opened my mouth, but there was no word. Again, breathe, I say. " [Breathing]" "Probably." I thought that was useless. Skills...... "It''s too obvious, everyone seems to have forgotten. The more skills you use, the more experience you gain. Prine-kun''s [Witch''s Benefit] Then the more magic you use, the more experience you gain. Rana-kun, then. How''s your Lord''s skill [breathing]? Breathe... Unexpectedly, I swallowed a knob. The sawdust and throat ring. "''Just breathe and you''ll earn experience''..." "That''s how it is. And ''that''s not all''. Our God is a little mean - with tea eyes. Not everything is stated on the status sheet. [Breathing] I don''t know if I can get experience if I do something about it." "[Breathing] about? "The way you breathe, the way you vomit, the way you breathe, the way you breathe, whatever." I heard about the breathing method. Prine did hi-hi-hoo on the side. I think that''s a little different. "The first thing we know is the ability to level up with [breathing]." That''s how the guild chief tightens it. "Sooooooooooooooooo! Prine just screamed that she couldn''t stand it. With my arms and shoulders shaking (and my chest shaking), "Wow, wow, wow, wow, Ra-kun! I knew Ra-kun was amazing! ''Cause you''re Ra! I''ve always wanted to be an adventurer, Ra-kun! Like about myself, he even rejoices in tears. "Good for you, Ra-kun, really good for you. It''s always been a dream, hasn''t it? I''m sure this will make Mary better." "Prine...... Thanks." "Because I''ll do my best too! Try not to get Rakun''s foot together, I''ll do my best! It''s already there, but I''ll do my best! "Oh. Let''s work together! "Yeah!" Eh heh, and laughing prine. I laugh too by accident. [M] "She''s cute, both of you." "It''s the first time." Anna and the guild leader are dusting something up. Anna, "Well. Naturally in the guild, we don''t imitate Lana-kun''s skills in public. Take care of yourself, Larna. Because rare skills are just jealous and envious. If you find out, it''s gonna be tough." "Yes, I''ll be careful" "Then that''s it for today. Good luck from day one. Is the inn set? "No, not yet" And I shook my head and my stomach rang. "... excuse me" "Oh, it''s okay. ? Rice and inn, I''ll arrange it with us. Don''t worry about money." "Uh, but... is that good? "Of course. One of my thanks to both of you for bringing me information on the slave trade." Prine and I looked at each other, and then the two of us bowed our heads to Mr. Anna. "" Regards "" ססססססססססססססססס That night. Me and Prine had Guild Chief and Anna treat us to dinner. The adventure Tan heard straight from the Guild Commander''s mouth was a truly compelling, fleshy experience. I think it was a really meaningful time to also be taught the ''Truth'' about Adventure Tan flowing in the alley. Prine had heard a lot from Anna. I think it''s too close. But if you can''t pull it off, hit it. I''d rather hit that weapon. Come closer. - Mr. Anna, where are you touching it? Stop, I was doing something about it. I don''t know. The room I had prepared was bigger than my parents'' room. You can hear me knocking on the door when I''m exhausted and I''m taking a proper bath and slime on the bed. Before that, I know who it is in my footsteps. I speak as I sink into bed. [M] "Fine." "Ra, Ra. Um..." "What''s up? "Um, can I sleep with you...? You''re a child, and I remember he was caught today. You must be scared. That''s right. I smiled. "Oh, fine." "Huh! Thanks! I love Ra-kun! "You''re welcome." Lights out. We both went into one bed, and we moved back and forth to each other to find the best position. When we finally decided, we had each other''s faces in front of us. "Pfft..." "Phew..." Unexpectedly blowing us out. "Well, that''s a lot different from where I was at home." "It''s true, it''s funny" My childhood friend Prine came to stay with us a little while ago. Very rarely did I use one of the rooms, me, Mary and Prine, to sleep in a king-size bed. Prine remembers and laughs. "It was fun. Rakun, you fell asleep first when you said you were gonna wake up to the end." "My teacher gave me an audition during the day. It was the limit." "Mary got some amazing jewelry from a big merchant." "It was tough. - That one. My dad made the mistake of saying," Mary''s been offered a marriage. " "Did you just borrow it after all? "I borrowed it, or they just said," I''m going to paint it, so hold it ". Mary mistook it and exploded with joy and ran around the inn." "I was running. I was running." "I convinced Mary to give it back. That was the hardest part." "What about the customer? "I was laughing. He''s an important regular now. Mary really has a gift for attracting customers... I struggle around..." "You always smiled like a flower blossomed..." "Oh......" "Let''s definitely help, Ra-kun! "Right." Nod at each other. Then Prine stared at me and blushed. "Rakun, you know..." "Hmm?" "Um, you know..." "What''s up? "................................." Prine meditating her eyes and raising her jaw. It''s like I''m praying. What are you doing, this guy? Oh, a wizard? Prayer? "............... go to sleep now, huh? "... Huh? When you change your body direction and say so, the surprised voice of Prine from your back. Shortly afterwards, something hit my spine. Probably Prine''s forehead. ".................. Ra-kun''s idiot" I didn''t hear him say anything. [M] Not at all. I don''t know how cute I''ve been lately and how much my body has grown, so I''m crazy about going after my childhood friends. My face got hot and I couldn''t sleep for a while. ססססססססססססססססס The next day. Dungeon Challenge, Day Two. Find Anna in the Dungeon Guild and speak up. Yesterday, we talked about it beforehand. Passed into the back room, Anna just asked with a smile. "So let''s decide on a job." Rana Plata. On the second day of the Dungeon Challenge, it is just a change of career. 10 Lesson 10 Transfers and Senior Positions When the level reaches 20, I can move to another job. Of course not. You can stay put. When you get to this level, it is difficult to remember completely new skills, but skills with proficiency levels are more effective. In the case of sheaves, "unlock lv", etc. This is more than LV3 and can be untracked, but they instantly solve any trap, such as level 30 sheaf, which is very rare. There is no end to craftsmanship. Because I am not going to be an artisan, I intend to align the best skills for dungeon strategy from one end to the other. Because of this, you get many times more experience than one. If that''s necessary for offense, I don''t mind going through all the jobs. To awaken Mary. The shortest route is'' hurry around ''- Dr. Diego also said. "Well, let''s decide on a new job." When I went to the guild, Anna gave me the example sheet again. DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD -The first choice is only six of the following, which are basic positions. Martial artist...... a quick move must win the lead, if the level rises, also a powerful blow using ''chi''. Warrior...... Requirements for a party that can be equipped with heavy weapon protective equipment. Attack and good, protect and good. Mage...... You can defeat enemies with powerful attack magic from afar. When approached x Monk...... The magic of healing wounds can be used. I''m not good at attack magic, but I can use it if it''s a light weapon. Sheaf...... Although the combat ability is low, I remember many of the skills necessary to explore the dungeon. Clown (man)/dancer (woman)...... fun to be around. The party gets gorgeous. * When it comes to LV20, you will be able to transfer. It will also allow you to move to a senior position. * The party recommends a maximum of four people. due to the characteristics of the metastatic crystals. When the job level increases, you learn skills. It can be magic or swordsmanship. Example: Reach Warrior Level 5 and master Skill "Swordsmanship LV5". For example, at Mage level 1, master the skill "Firelight". DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD "Larna-kun, at first it was sheaf, and you remembered the skills that were essential to the offense ? Do you want to remember magic or something next? Private room in the back. Sitting alongside Prine I shook my head. "I''ll leave the magic to Prine for now. Because this [witch''s favor] is better for remembering magic." "Then - do you want a clown? Initially equipped tuxedos are cool, they can do tricks and stuff, and they''re hot for girls." You''re a warrior or a martial artist. "Oh, my God, your sister''s gone through." Refresh your mind, "I learned swords and body surgery from my teacher, so it''s good from either..." "Then let''s go from the warrior. ? Party needs ? "That''s it, you know, what happens to senior positions? "Oh. ? I''m worried about you. About your age? "I''m moving to" Mastering Job Skills, "so to speak, right? Transfer to another job when you reach level 20 and gain some skill. At that time, I thought it would be a good idea to go for a job eventually." "So you set a target point, Goal." "Ha..." "As I told you yesterday, I have an ''exam'' to be a senior. That said, we don''t do it in guilds, nor is it the common ''exam''" Anna''s eyes narrowed. "''Exams'' by Dungeons. You could call that a trial." "Trial......? "You know the story of the Alliance chief breaking through the 22nd tier, right? "Yes." "That one completed the trial on the 21st level." "Twenty-one tiers... in a dungeon? "Yeah. The dungeon is looking at the adventurer. As God sees one. Sometimes'' trials'' are imposed on adventurers with certain abilities" The prine crushes to fright. "From the dungeon..." I heard. "What kind of trial is it? "I hear it was a ''scroll'' in the case of the guild leader. One day I discovered a new chest on the 21st level, which should have gone from corner to corner. There was a ''scroll'' in there that I''d never even seen." "What''s in the trial there? "Yes, the guild chief survived the trial and became a gladiator." Trial, or... "That''s why it''s good to go for a senior position, but even as a guild, I can only introduce you to ''the currently discovered senior position''. I don''t know if there''s going to be a trial for one of them." "Okay." "If that''s still good, wait a minute. I''ll have a list of senior positions on the Alliance." "Thank you" As Anna walked out of the room, Prine voiced "Ha wow". "Your story is too cloudy to keep up with your understanding." "What are you talking about? You''re gonna be a senior magician one of these days." "Huh!? Really!? "Yet you... You''ve decided to be. Because you have such good skills." "Wow, I never even thought about it..." "Please. I''m a warrior. I think I''m going to suffer from clever poverty." "Level 20 is a master class, so I don''t think I''d call it clever poor..." "So when it comes to magic, I''ll leave it to you" "I wonder if I can..." "I can." "Can you?" "I can. You''re good at studying, and you''re really focused on what you''re passionate about." "Rakun...... He looked at me..." "You bet. It''s childhood friendly." "Oh well... Huh, huh? Yeah. Okay. I hang in there." "Whoa. I''m counting on you. Mr. Magic Expert." "Eh, heh, heh, it''s still level two. I don''t." "Let''s put it up properly there" "Yes!" and the door opened at the same time that Prine raised her hand. Mr. Anna is back. "You''re doing great." "............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. Prine shy with a bright red face. While Anna sat in her seat, "Childhood is good. ? I wanted this childhood too. Wow." ".................. (lighting)" Me pinching my mouth. "Don''t bully him too much" "Oh, I''m sorry. ? Sorry to keep you waiting, but it''s not all of us, but it''s a list of senior positions. Don''t talk out of it, okay? "Yes!" "Thank you! DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD [Private] Senior Position List [Partial] "Warrior" "Gladiator" Sword Fighter "," Mad Warrior "Berserker", "Holy Spirit Kingsguard Knight" Royal Night "," Holy Knight "Paladin", "Magic Warrior" Sausary Fighter " "Martial Artist" "Trainee Monk", "Drag Burning", "Aura Butler" "Sorcerer" "The Great Demon Instructor" Sorcerer King, "" Two-Wheeled Mage "Double Caster," "Monk" "High Priest", "Two-Wheeled Mage" Double Caster " "Sheaf" "Assassin", "Miyagi Numbers" On Mitsu " "Clown" "Harmeln, a demonic musician" "Dancer" "Dance Gladiator" Blade Dancer " DDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDDD "That''s a lot of senior positions for warriors" "It''s popular. Because the warrior system can crush (...) even after you quit the adventurer" "I see..." Some can be imagined from the name, others are not. What is this, "Doragu, Ba-ngu"... "Oh, yeah." Smile all the time and Anna will supplement it. "When I crossed the" trials, "he said," I''m a martial artist, but I can use flame-based magic. So I tried everything and found that adding flames to the attack would double the power. Of course, just one of them. " "Such an unscrupulous..." "I''m gonna throw up flames like a dragon already, from my hand. So" Drag Burning, the Polar Flame Dragon Fighter ". It was the gods who named it because they wrote it on the status sheet." "Isn''t" The Magic Warrior "Sausary Fighter"... moving from a warrior to a sorcerer? "It''s a little different. This one, as a warrior, can also use the magic of a sorcerer. Keep your sword strong and your guard strong." Prine raises his hand. "How is it different? "Jobs have their own equipment. Protect your status. Warriors are harder to feel heavily in armor, and magicians gain concentration and magical power simply by holding a wand. But if a sorcerer wears armor, he''s heavy and he can''t move, and letting a warrior have a wand doesn''t increase his magical power. Even if you remember magic as a skill." "I see... I will remember the Wizard''s skill as well as the Warrior''s status..." "That''s the thing." Furthermore, the purine "Can this" Two-Wheeled Mage "Double Caster" come from either a Mage or a Monk? "It''s a job where both the magic of a magician and a monk can be used. That''s why." "Ha wow. Wow." "Want to go for it? "Huh!? "But you''re somewhat of a" Great Demon Master "Soussarah King, aren''t you? Anna, this is a complete top job for a sorcerer, isn''t it? "Exactly. ? I''ll learn powerful magic that even a sorcerer couldn''t remember. You''re an expert." View Prine. "Here." "Hawawawa... Eksupa and..." Prine turning her eyes around. I guess I was a little quick. "If Prine is a little more aggressive or open, I also recommended" Blade Dancer, the Dance Gladiator "over here... It seems a little difficult." " "What kind of job is that? "You wear naked eh costumes, you dance eh, you attack like you dance, you call spirits, you fight with the magic of a song called ''Song Chant''. It''s horny." "Mm-hmm, I can''t. Uh-oh! "hehe, joke, joke" Anna laughs. Prine was totally toyed with, too. "Well, here''s the senior position." "" Thank you "" "So Rana-kun. Have you set a target point, Goal? "Right......" I think a little bit. "I still think it would be a good idea to go for a senior position in the warrior system in the end. Magic has a prine." "Yeah ? I''d recommend that too ? I knew Lana would be smart ?" "Ha..." "Well, there''s no change to the plan of mastering all the basic jobs first. ? I don''t know when the ''trials'' to senior positions will happen, so I can''t help thinking about it now." I hope it comes at the right time, but that would be the one who says, ''Only God knows''. "Bye, Larna. Which job do you want to transfer to? "Yes. Next up - I''m moving to this job" And I showed Anna the sheet, the "Job." Name: Larna Plata Human: LV65 Warrior: LV1 11 Episode 11: Level 1 Warrior Dungeon guild. When I moved to Warrior, I was checking the status sheet Anna gave me. I''m unconscious of Prine''s huge tits riding over my arms peeking in a little from next door. Maybe a magician''s robe is a thin fabric...... Name: Larna Plata Human: LV65 Warrior: LV1 HP: 118 MP: 0 Attack: 65 Defense: 65 Fastness: 78 Skills: Unlocked Lv20, Detected Lv20, Tracked Lv20, Mapped Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunt Lv3, [New] Swordsmanship Lv1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. "The status value is amazing even though it''s level 1,......" "It will be half the value before the transfer." "Oh, I see." "The only reason you have 65 Attack and Defense is because Larna-kun''s Vegan (Plain) level is 65." "Does it matter? "There''s a lot of it. ? The plane level is set as the lowest value in the status. If you change jobs, you''ll be able to raise your strength." " "How can you be so high just plain level? "That''s a good question. ? The plane level rises by half the experience of the job level. If the sea level is 20, the plane level will have gone up by 40." I had a plane level of 25 before I got the job. And that adds 40. The apparatus of claim 1, wherein the purine "Wouldn''t Ra, then, be outrageous...? "Really? ? Normally, a job level stops around 20, so even if you change jobs from there, the plane level hits you in the head at 40 or 50. But Rana-kun..." "Keep going up...... Wow, Ra-kun, that''s amazing! Pimp bouncing prine. Blubber swinging chest. Doesn''t it hurt? I was wearing the warrior''s initial gear that was paid for by the Alliance. They get it every time they change jobs. Hip on chest armor, gauntlet and long sword. You look like a runaway adventurer - excited! Stand at the dungeon entrance and nod at each other with the prine. "Day two, good luck, Prine! "Ooh! I also hight-touched Prine, who raised his hand and responded, and we dived into the dungeon again. - Did you hear that? It''s the second day. - A warrior and a sorcerer? This is a good duck. I didn''t notice the pair laughing in the shadows. ססססססססססססססססס Skuk Castle. Queen''s office. "Mmm-hmm." There is a Queen Urskuk who is paperwork all the way to a fine desk. Every time you run into a difficult project, "Mmm-hmm." And when I groaned, my quail ears over my head both dripped. Eventually I signed the paperwork with a difficult face as to whether it was also born in a compromise proposal. One ear remains broken. If you stand over there, this one won''t stand. Exactly the symbol of a compromise - and the woman in the vicinity always thinks. The queen asks nearby. "What''s your next case? The proximity, while handing over the documents, "There is a voice from the people saying they are annoying the adventurer creep" "Again? Or isn''t that a Lord-level project? "This is a project that has come up from multiple lords. I was wondering if you apparently dealt with it individually at the local level and couldn''t keep up. I think radical measures are needed." "... nuisance is what? "Fighting all over the city, eating away at restaurants, and unearned escapes at whorehouses. In terrible things, robbery, rape, murder." "Criminals will be severely punished" "Yes, but that''s not the problem." "What quits an adventurer often runs into crime," "My Lord Left." "Don''t you have a job? "Not enough at all" "Mmm-hmm." Queen Urskuk made her mouth a letter to. Adventurer crookedness, which also means that it is unlikely. The majority of them are adventurers who stopped at Job Level 5. Growth stops here about half of young people with dreams, hopes and pale expectations on the first wall of an adventurer who can be anyone if only to be. So there is a massive amount of adventurer crunch in this country. It''s about 5% of the population. They are no longer in the mood to dive the dungeon. Hunt monsters and they''ll be recorded in their stats and rewarded by the Alliance, but the amount you enter is insignificant where you defeat Slime and Big Namekuji. There are also many dangers in the depths where many rewards can be expected. The difficulty of the dungeon increases from around the fifth layer where the Alliance''s payment map disappears. Though challenged once, many adventurers are seriously injured and leave life and death behind. What happens to them. The dungeon quit. Stronger than the average person, but not strong enough to get a caution stick or escort job. Warriors and martial artists are treasured in the field of manual labor. Some magicians enter research institutes. Monks go to churches and temples, clowns and dancers go to theaters. But that''s the limit, too. Anything that flashes my job will be outlawed. Master Urskuk''s ears were both broken. "Mm-hmm. Mm-hmm." I wonder if you think of your sister as being on the moon. Then, Tattoo, and both ears stood. I hear a name came up. "Let''s make a coliseum" "What?" "It''s a coliseum. It''s an arena. That''s where we play ''by level'' matches. In front of the audience." I''ve often wondered if the proximity "... I see" "With Job Level 5, you should be able to play superhuman matches like you can''t do with colorless" Plain "humans. It is the adventurer who has a lot of blood and admires fame. Warriors and martial artists are not to be said, and even shepherds and monks are good to join. Let the monks heal the injured. The interval will show a clown and dancer show. Employment will also be created for the construction of the Coliseum. Prizes and operating funds will cover audience admission fees and wagers. Gather sponsors from nobles and big merchants. Strong warriors become popular. It should be a publicity effect. Just so you think about your contract with them warriors right now," "Make it interesting, so..." "That''s right. What do you think? "I think it''s a good idea, my queen. Proceed that way." "Nice to meet you. - What''s your next project? Queen Usa Ear''s affairs continue today without delay. A close proximity handed over the documents. "This information is coming up from the guild. Anything - About ''Novice Hunting''" It was a disturbing word. 12 Episode XII Beginner Hunt 1 Dungeon first layer. Two suspicious shadows, breathlessly observing something. At the end of that line of sight... "- Light" Firelight "! Boo-hoo! A temperamental spell of a girl wizard and a slightly fireball made the slime a stain on the wall. "Yay, yay! I could do it today, Ra! "Whoa! That''s brilliant! That''s Prine!" It is the boy''s warrior, Ra-kun, who is doing it by stroking the head of the pimpy bouncing girl, Prine. "Aren''t you stronger than yesterday? "Maybe. Is it because you''ve got a higher level? "Alright. Let''s dive to three levels at this rate today! "Yes!" The two go down the stairs. - Mustache. Three levels? Just fine. - Beginners need to give you proper ''hospitality''...? The suspicious shadows also go down the stairs. Dungeon second layer. From here, the ban on ''teleports'' is lifted. This is literally a move to a designated location in an instant. However, there are a number of conditions. It has to be within the dungeon first. I can''t use it outside the dungeon. Next, it can only be used by individuals. Also, only two points can be set. Going and going home. Furthermore, that point is also limited to a designated area. Commonly known as'' Save Point ''. ''Save'' to the save point on each floor to come and go on each floor. Most adventurers save to two layers of savepoint, dive to a deep hierarchy, save to the savepoint on that floor, and teleport back. Monsters do not appear at the savepoint. So I said, "Make this a campsite!" There are occasional parties, but usually not very wide, so other adventurers complain. Report to the Alliance that it''s too bad. God sees. Nevertheless, the party legions with the most offense are usually tented because nobody else uses them. Well, it looks like Larna and Prine are headed to the second tier savepoint first. Two suspicious shadows follow it as well. "Rakun" and "Prine" are walking to the savepoint looking at the payment map. He doesn''t look alert to his surroundings. It''s a typical novice party. - Mustache. Now don''t miss the crate in the right room... - A beginner who lacks total vigilance...... Ugh. Once the chest is opened and the contents are removed, the adventurer will never be able to take it again. You look like another adventurer, but somehow you look empty in your own eyes. You can only take one rare item at a party and one item at a time that is not (Common). The potion is, of course, ''Not Rare (Common) Items''. - Sure, there must have been potions in there... - Looks like you just lost one valuable means of recovery at the beginning...... Ugh. If you think "Oh, this way" "Yes!" Ra-kun, who was looking at the map, suddenly looked up and looked in the right room. Stupid. There shouldn''t have been a crate location on the map...... Updated? A suspicious shadow that I would never have dreamed of using Sheaf''s skill, treasure hunting LV3. You shouldn''t have to look at a payment map because you have mapping skills in the first place, but I don''t even think about shards because I''m pretending to look at it because I want to enjoy Rookie''s mood. - Mustache. He''s lucky to find it, but it''s hard to unlock it. Can it work...? Kacha. - Easy!? You seem clever with your hands...... - Well, to that extent, I could have. "Oh, it''s potion! "You did it, first chest! Yikes! and two children who high-touch. I''m a beginner no matter where you look from... "Looks like the springs up ahead are the savepoint. Let''s go." "Yes!" Rakun and Prine going one hand on the map again. And the two of us stopped walking. A monster. It''s not slime. It''s a big bum. The one that literally decades Namekuji. It''s as big as the kid''s hips. It''s the one coming out of the second floor. "Hawawawawawawawawawawawawawaa...! The girl is freaking out. He''s about to cry now, and he''s hiding behind the boy''s back when he grips his wand all the time. This would be Ra-kun''s chance to show the man, I thought so, "Pliny. Good luck with that." "Huh yeah!? I don''t!? "''Cause it''s okay. It''s a big pussy. You were in the guild''s beginner''s manual. I''m gonna die in the firelight." "But or not, but! "But it''s not. I don''t think you''re going to make it to the next level." "Ugh..." Girl shuddering with a really crying face. But when the boy rested his hand firmly on her shoulder, "You can do it! and so on and mouthed an unfounded line. - Mustache. Sounds like a pinch early...... - What are we gonna do? Because of the novice...... - Well, wait. Let''s see how things go here. Prine leaned down and snapped for a while, I''m sure he looked up. He had a hazy look. And when you get out in front of Rakun, point the wand at the great numekji, "Huh, little flashlight" Firelight "wow! Boom! He put out a giant fireball that swallowed the whole great Namekuji and defeated the monster. "- Ha, ha, ha..." Prine breathes on her shoulders with her cane pointed at her. Rakun gently put his hand on his shoulder from behind. "You did it, Prine! "Huh? Oh, I did, I did... I did -! Rahhhhh! I started a dance that didn''t make sense that the two of us did it as it was, we could do it. The two suspicious people looking in the shadows, - Hey, what''s that...? - It wasn''t the firelight''s power...? - Well, that little girl...... that''s a skill around "Protecting Against Fire," let''s see. - I see, then... Two suspicious people who never dream of being the ''witch''s favor'' considered the best skill of a sorcerer. Rakun and Prine finished the dance and began to move on. After that, if you still encounter a big Namekuji or a new monster, - Trembling prine -Ra-kun encourages -Prinee''s Extra Large "Little Fire Light" -Dance of victory and joy was repeated. - Do you always have to do that dance every time...? Neck shadow. The other one, - More than that, that warrior. I don''t think you''re willing to fight. Right now, "Prine, how many more firelights? Or so I was asking. They''re only willing to let the witch girl fight. Damn it, it looks great. - I could read it. Because that little girl''s skills are good. - You''re parasitic. That boy. - Mustache. You can''t miss it. - Ugh. I need to get you moxibusted exactly. Rakun and Prine cut the cross in front of the fountain. It''s like putting your hands on your chest and praying. This is the ritual of ''Save''. This filled one of the two savepoints. Whatever deep layer you''re going to go to, if you go back to that layer''s savepoint, those two can come back here on ''Teleport''. Rakun tells. "All right, let''s keep going to the third level today -! "Ooh! - Mustache. Will it work out so well...? - Ugh. The next tier is our turn......! I still didn''t seem to notice the pair laughing suspiciously in the shadows. 13 Episode XIII Beginner Hunt 2 Dungeon third layer. The pair of Boy Warriors and Girl Wizards are walking one hand through the guild payment map. It''s a suspicious pair of people sneaking behind it. He stared resentfully as the boy proceeded almost without hesitation to the room where the chest was located. - That kid. Oddly enough, you have a sharp sense of smell in the chest. - Is that your kind of skill? - Then why didn''t you sheaf it? - You wanted to be protected by thick armor. Rakun and Prine are following him to three layers of savepoint while talking about something out of the ordinary with others. Shortly before the two children bent the corner Kadu, Ra-kun stopped perfectly. Prine looks at his face wondering. In the meantime Ra-kun put his face closer to Prine. - So, here it is! - How nervous... Hey, Prine shot the magic. Then the monster appeared from the corner "Kadu" just fine - the firelight hit the aunt mole directly. The monster, which had been hit with an oversized fireball, was extinguished without a single clump. - That girl, you shot the magic in anger...? - I don''t even seem to feel that strong... - So, let''s just... - No way, dude... Of course not, with the sheaf skill ''Detection'', Larna noticed the monster was hiding and gently told Prine to intercept it. The march of the odd Rookie pair is still going on. The next thing I saw standing in front of them was a big door. I have a savepoint ahead of me, but it''s locked and I can''t open it unless it''s a sheaf. The two stood in front of the door for a while, and Rakun began to whisper something to Prine. "Huh!? "Shit, they sound like..." Two suspicious people panicking about that conversation. - No way. Feel us...! - Wait, something''s wrong. No way...... And that''s where the suspicious one remembers. There was a little trick on this door, other than the key. When you open the door, there are usually monsters on the other side. It''s not one, it''s more than one. In addition to the ambush of the horn Kadu, this is also the third tier of "What''s Not Like Ever". One monster at a time will be attacked by the herd. The enemy gets nasty one by one. - Let me prepare the spell in advance... no way. - Oh, hey, we''re starting to unlock... no way. That''s not true. Larna opened the lock lightly and kicked open the door, while the prine, who was holding back, fired the firelight. Fireballs released so precisely that I just thought I knew where they were beforehand hit and burst into the biggest one of the aunt moles, confusing a bunch of monsters who completely frustrated my nose out. Larna leaping out there. The suspicious two were held back by only a few open doors to see what had happened on the other side. Still, there''s a prine waiting on this side of the door. "Wow! Sasa but Ra-kun!! Wow, wow!! and so on, and it is stiff to see him disappear across the door dancing a victory and joy dance. - Those two, what the hell... - This doesn''t look like our turn... The two suspicious men followed the two children, grudgingly. The three-layer savepoint is in front of the bronze statue. The two finish their prayers and save points later. There, another adventurer spoke up. "Hey, you Rookies? Why don''t you come along if you''d like? "With the arrival of the Alliance. We, the newcomers, are told to be nice." He was a pair of young martial artists with a beautiful appearance and refreshing, and a woman sheaf who emphasized her once done and her busty breasts. They are ideal adventurers for the appearance, which is likely to be a guild advertising tower. Seeing those two, the suspicious pair hissing themselves in the shadows panic a lot again. - Stupid, his "Kitsu" and others...! - Not good, what do we do? - You can''t see our faces right now. - But because of the novice... - Come on. Let''s pull back today. - Knock... God bless you. Shh, and the shadows going down. They still didn''t realize that Larna saw them. ססססססססססססססססס When me and Prine finished saving on the third tier, one of the two pairs we were watching from behind approached. Sheaf Skill ''Detection''. If the level increases, it is a skill that can capture not only the monster, but also the position of the adventurer. I have experienced a sea level of 20, and I know about the sophistication of weight movement from footsteps. Blah, blah, blah. I''m not very strong. In the guise of the wind I hadn''t noticed before, I turned my back on the pair as they snuck up on me. Erotic to good-looking. Sister. Wow, I don''t know, he''s a ''fairytale'' adventurer. "Hey, you Rookies? Why don''t you come along if you''d like? "With the arrival of the Alliance. We, the newcomers, are told to be nice." Read breathing. Slightly shallow, slightly faster breathing. faint excitement, mockery, prudence and a sense of superiority. - I could feel something like that. Although inaccurate. "Ra-kun..." Prine looks at me anxiously. [M] I held that hand gently and smiled and nodded at Prine. - It''s okay. Round your eyes, then smile and nod, Prine. I should have passed it on. "What do you think? I smile and answer the handsome martial artist who asks me again. "Yeah, that''s fine. I thought I''d take this floor chest and go home." "Is that true? Good for you. I''m James. This is Malus." "Nice to meet you" Mr. Handsome asked me to shake his hand, so I respond. The valley of Ms. Sheaf''s chest was completely visible and she was stifling. "Lada and marinade." "Nice to meet you, both. That was a chest. We''ll show you around. Over here." You were right to guide the handsome man. Even when I met the monster, I almost knocked him out. The woman, Mr. Sheaf, held my hand so that it did not look like a prine, touched her chest and buttocks, kept her body close, and accidentally showed her breasts. We take the chest - one piece at a time, except for rare items. It seems there is one rare item at the party - after the third layer from the save point. Turn down the invitation to have dinner with me, and refuse to persevere in inviting me. "How about tomorrow? Let''s go to the next four levels." to a handsome man who "Nice! That''s what we were going to do." "It''s settled. Let''s pick him up. I wonder what room in which inn? Sparrow Feather Inn, Room 201. "Admitted. I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning at 8: 00. Let''s have breakfast together." Pussy, winking looks good on you again. "You''re waiting at the entrance to the dungeon, Shi, until morning," whispered the woman Sheef. Then I broke up with Prine and went to the guild. That night. A thief broke into the Sparrow Feather Inn, Room 201. 14 Episode XIV Beginner Hunt 3 Hiding beside the tans with the sheaf skill ''Hidden'', I unlocked ''Hidden'' when ''He'' stuck his hand in the contents of the luggage he had left beside the bed. I grabbed that arm, threw it and slapped it on the floor. Soldiers belonging to the Alliance who come in somewhat. Everyone is an adventurer, active or retired. Burglar - James, a refreshingly handsome martial artist, was seized by the soldiers. "''Beginner Hunt'' Roy Clark! We''ll tie him up with a current criminal for trespassing and robbery! "Ahem!? What the hell! Let go of me! Oh, Rada, tell them, they''re misunderstanding..." "I''m Larna." "What?" "You don''t get up from level five because you''re doing this repeatedly. The Adventurer is watching." Speaking of information about him from Alliance officials, James again Mr. Roy Clark turned his face bright red and angry. "I found out about the windy mouth, Cora! How hard we struggled...! Damn it, get off me, Cora! Mr. Clark to be taken. By now, Sheaf, the woman who was ambushing me at the entrance to the dungeon, will have also been caught. By handsome and beautiful women, burglary and beauty bureau. Anna told me there was a "beginner hunt" going on, and we were asked to report it to the Alliance when they arrived. Me and Prine are definitely rookies. Then you can fish, right? "Ra-kun! The prine in the next room followed me. [M] I look up anxiously. "Are you okay? Were you okay? Are you hurt? "If that''s what you''re asking, stop holding me all of a sudden." "Huh? Oh, shit! Sorry Ra, it doesn''t hurt!!?? "It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt. Because I''m not hurt." "Nah. Good." Pliny laughing at. I''m going to compare the chest that''s being pressed against my stomach to the chest of the woman Sheaf just now. - You were drooling. Reminds me of it with a distant eye. That''s what young people seem to be good at, but that woman sheaf...... Somehow, when you have a beautiful childhood tame with a boob girl named Prine close to you, it''s all not good compared to him. Even a beautiful woman as beautiful as a female sheaf gets sumptuous. - Is that it? I mean, do I have to look for someone more than Prine when I get married in the future? This is a tough one, I held my head. I had no idea there was such harm... Alliance soldiers pull up while doing things like that. The last two remaining officials looked at me and Prine and bowed their heads. "? Hi." Heads up officials. Something''s wrong with him. Bad posture, too. If I see him in town, I''m going to avoid him. The other woman is a little creepy, too. laughing at it. "Um...? Asked the stranger, "Beard. You weren''t the only one..." "Ugh. I''m glad you''re safe..." How do you know the wind...... Oh, you mean that! "Another pair that was tailing us today! "Beard, I didn''t know you noticed..." "Ugh, we didn''t make it to the end..." Two creepy laughers. I''m too suspicious. "... why did you arrive?" "What I found out. It''s the staff''s job to support beginners in the shadows." "The third tier has many nasty monsters. There are also many beginners who stick together." "I was going to join you before you got hurt... mustache" "I didn''t know I could catch the ''beginner hunt'' I was chasing...... ugh" He said he didn''t have evidence and couldn''t be caught in the dungeon. I see. Was it fishing bait? "I''m sorry. Safe and above all." "I''m sorry. I prioritized the mission." Then I''ll report it, but were those people already supplemented? [M] "Then if you tell me so..." "You''re the one who told me it was okay because ''covert'' is available." "Nevertheless, it is also true that there was no time to say" "Really..." "Pay the reward exactly" "Please forgive me" "It''s good..." and the prine that was stuck, "Are you getting paid again? Ra-kun is amazing." "You and I split the mountain." Two of the guild clerks looked at the prine and told me. "I thought you were parasitic to her. Apologize." "You were trying to train her. Apologize." "No, it''s good...... Oh well, does it look that way..." "It''s not me that''s amazing, it''s Rakun." Look at me and Prine and smile at the two beards, uh-huh. Scary...... "Goodbye, then. Future rookie." "God bless you..." Two guilds leaving. but men look back more, "I just want to ask you one last thing" "What is it? I thought I could never tell you about my skills. Pull yourself together, wait for the word. "Do you have to do that ''Dance of Victory and Joy'' every time...? Yes, it was. They were probably watching me. Once again when I was told from someone else''s mouth, I was embarrassed enough to get fire out of my face. ססססססססססססססססס The next day. After yesterday''s status sheet update and receiving rewards for the Monster Crusade & Investigation, me and Prine were in the upper tier of the Dungeon Guild. Among the castles named the very large Dungeon Guild, it was like a little shopping district. "Wow! - Lots of them! Shaggy prine when you look at the shops that line up. Items for weapons and protective equipment. There are also blacksmiths. Prine''s level had risen, so she came to redesign her weapons and protective gear. "Job level five, I guess. I don''t think we can have the initial gear anymore." "Is Ra-kun okay? ''Cause I''m gonna change careers again soon. And while I say it in my mouth, it would be the men''s saga that makes me heartfelt when I see weapons and protective equipment that look strong and cool. Swords are good, but spears are good, right? As Prine remembered watching the short wand, "Speaking of which, Rakun, don''t you use ''Hobgoblin''s Handaxe''? "Hmm, don''t stand out if a beginner is using an array. Or because of that, I wanted to use my sword." "You know what?" Tickling, laughing prine. Oh, and I noticed something, "Look, look, Ra-kun. It''s the amulet." He runs to the store of the talisman. Hmm, and prine looking seriously at the product. A talisman amulet is a magical item in the form of an accessory. It has special effects by simply equipping it with increased attack, defense, and speed, as well as increased magic and resistance, constant HP recovery, and half-tox. Basically, I can only equip you with one. Even amulets of the same lineage say that if you have more than one, the curse hits you and produces the opposite effect. Prine takes the earring-shaped amulet, lightly hits it in the ear, and looks back at me. Looks illuminating, "Does it look good on...? "Yeah. Isn''t that good? "Eh heh! And this one?" "Yeah. Isn''t that good? "Really? What about this one? "Yeah. Isn''t that good? "... Ra, are you seeing this right? "I''m looking. I''m looking. They all look great." A scattered experience of Mary and Prine shopping refers to things. "How about this? And now I''ve shown you the necklace shape. Bye, long one, seems a little long for a short prine, more importantly. - It''s almost on my chest. Don''t. Mr. Prine''s full of Lori boobs has been highlighted, and I don''t mind. "I guess I should quit that." "Really? Sure could be a bit heavy......? Though it seems heavy. "By the way, what does that do? "Huh!? Uh..." For some reason I can swim my eyes, Prine. When I looked at the product shelves properly, they all had ''love'' bills on them. "Mr. Prine." "Hih, hih!? "Isn''t it wrong to ask a dungeon to meet you" "Also, I''m not asking. Yikes!? "That would be nice..." "''Cause, already, so, come on, we''re meeting..." "Did I say something? "It''s nothing! Because you''re old. I don''t have a choice. After that, I went around the store for a while. "Oh, hey, isn''t that Larna! "There''s also Prine......! I heard a familiar voice. Looking back, there are two boys of the same age. One of them is a big guy wearing warrior armor and a hand axe. The other one is a hyoro with a dagger and a toolbox on his belt in movable clothes. The two say. With a full smile. "Good afternoon, Larna! [Breathing] How''s your skill? "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "" Ha-ha-ha! A few days ago, together, they were two people who had given their skills to the Queen. Can I hit you? 15 Episode XV: Shopping Dates One of them is a big guy wearing warrior armor and a hand axe. The other one is a hyoro with a dagger and a toolbox on his belt in movable clothes. Two fucking kids (the same age) laugh in solidarity. I have no choice but to ask. [M] "Who are you guys? "Teresa Cora, Lara! You forgot this warrior Carlos!? "[Silver Treasure''s Smell], don''t forget Clay the Sheaf! Introduce yourself very much. "I mean, you don''t talk too much about skills in public." "Ah? Breathe. Yarrow''s busy." "Looks like you''ve become an adventurer without punishment, you." "Any skill has a use" That''s what Mary said. "Damn! What use do you have for breathing, you idiot! "Get special skills like ours, then say it. Ya idiot! That''s a special... I was quite jealous, to be honest, of [Axe Heart] and [Silver Treasure Smell], though. "Hey Larna. You''re a good fighter, aren''t you? Damn, it''s early gear." "You suck at laughing, Carlos. It''s early gear." "Are you complaining, Cora" "Ah? You''re not a squid, you mutt. Hey, Job. How old are you? "We''re three now, huh? Dungeon, dive. Job level three in just three days! Genius is tough." Me and Prine looking at each other unexpectedly. Anyway, even Prine, who almost wasted his first day, is already level five. I don''t know what to do, these guys are more cluttered than I thought. But there''s no way you''re going to rose my level here. I wouldn''t believe it anyway. But... "Oh, you don''t have to tell me. Like two anyway, right? "Whoa, Carlos. That would be rude to ''Warrior''. This guy''s still set at one." "" Ha ha ha ha ha! Uuch. I was frustrated and accidentally checked my status. Yeah, yeah. I almost let Prine take down the monster yesterday, but thanks to my [breathing] skills, it went up a lot. "Warrior level five. Bogus. Shut up." "Ah, Ra-kun..." Yabe, with...... Now the two fucking kids looked at each other. "" Ha ha ha ha ha! "Oh, don''t push it, Larna! Five? Warrior level five, huh? Ha-ha-ha." "Damn, that''s too much, you idiot! Ha ha ha! "It''s true." What''s more, Carlos, who was laughing, was now pretty. "... dammit, shut up. Then show me your guild card, Cora." "Job level fraud. You can''t complain about getting killed in our world, Cora." Guild cards are simple status sheets for ''To Show Others'' your abilities. It describes the extent to which it is not a problem to show it to one person, such as the name and job level, and whether or not to participate in a party. Critical parts such as skills and skills can be hidden, so check them when partying with strangers or exchange them for business cards. "I don''t have it. I don''t need it." "If that''s the case, you''re gonna have to be a cunt." "Just because I''m a child, I won''t forgive you this time." What the hell are you guys... When he was frightened, he suddenly became prestigious again. "Heh, me, I''m in the ''Clan''! "I''m already living with you. The world is different! "Clan?" "You don''t even know that! Because this is what a shitty adventurer is! "I don''t know, it''s a party gathering! Attack the dungeon at a massive party! We''re one of the flourishing ''Silver Wings'' constituents! "Hmm. That''s what I have." When they saw my reaction, they looked at each other and laughed at what was ridiculous. "That''s none of your business! Ha ha ha ha! "Urocho the shallow layer at best! Ha ha ha ha! Either way, these guys... And that gaze turns behind me. Seems like I cared a little bit from now on. "Prine, too. Oh, I''m not stuck with that one, so let''s party with us, shall we? "That''s right, Prine. We''ll tell you what to do, won''t we? Sa, and the prine hiding behind me. Carlos and Clay were previously consulted by Prine about difficult, targeted matters. Instead of being ''stood by'' level when I listened, I was ambushed outside my house, knocked on my bedroom window in the middle of the night or in the morning (Prine''s room went upstairs because of that), and Mary beat me up trying to force me to dance with a reluctant Prine at a city festival, or repeatedly doing something so annoying that the more I gave it away, the less I had the quills. If you do it in front of me, it will naturally be a fight, so it''s mostly skimming that I haven''t seen. That''s why these guys make me their enemy. I mean, pretty much that. You don''t want to make fun of me, you want to distract Prine, who''s with me. The trouble is that he only thinks about it to the extent that ''boys are aggressively giving it a little'', both in person and around him. Neither these guys nor their parents understand how much Prine is crying in the shadows. Prine braved and said, "Don''t follow me anymore!" Thanks to the clarity I said, I seemed to be quiet until "The Rite of Giving Heaven"...... "Prine, what were your skills? Say it." "If it seems like a skill you can use, you can introduce him to ''Silver Wings'' from us, okay? Me pinching my mouth. "Oh, come on." "Oh? I didn''t ask you. Pull in. Breathe, Yarrow! "I''m going home to my sister''s bed. - Yes, you are. Fucking skills! Bump. All right, all right. It''s war. You''re going to war. When I take a step forward, "Wow, I partied with Rakun..." Prine trembled and still said clearly. "I''m not going with you guys. to, never again, stay away! Don''t talk to me! - Well said, Prine! Me deciding to gut pose in my heart. I''m really comfortable with the two asshole faces Tsukura that I don''t know what they said. After a while, the feeling finally came to a boil, and Carlos and Clay''s face became all red and steep. Unconsciously, I read breathing. Two fucking kids get pretty. "Holy shit, you motherfucker! If one of you is in" Do it, "you''re in trouble! "I didn''t think you were that much of a wagamma! I''m telling you so much! Two hands reach out to Prine. By then, the right straight of my whole body was stuck in the face of the big one, and a second later, I was busting it. "Bubba!? "Carlos!?? I''m chasing my partner in the universe with my eyes. When I stabbed the left hook on its cheek, I used a spring all over my body around my stepped shaft foot and swung it out as hard as I could. "Bullshit!!?? Hiu. Dosari, Dosari. On top of the big one, the hyorous one covered and fell asleep unnecessarily. I am losing my mind and tingling. I accidentally hit him with all my might, but he still seems to be alive. - I''m glad before I moved to martial arts. I think so from the bottom of my heart. He was about to commit murder. I''ll take the potion out of both of your belongings on my own and pound it from the top. It''ll be up in a while. "So, it''s okay...? I am also worried about the minor prine. "Uh, I''m fine. We''re both still breathing." "Oh well..." "I need to learn how to help you too..." "Ra-kun has a lot to remember." Something like that worked out, me and Prine followed the scene. ססססססססססססססססס I came to another floor. Looks like this is a floor with a lot of armor stores. Various clothes and armor are hung. Two, the prine snapped. "Ra, thanks for earlier......" "Uh, no, that''s okay. I was pretty, too." "You know, Ra, it was so... cool..." "Oh yeah...? Embarrassing. That was just a cut and a hit. It''s just a kid fight. It''s ugly enough to be preached in the front seat if Dr. Diego sees you. "Will you continue to protect me...? "Well, I''m avant-garde, and you''re a sorcerer." "Otherwise..." "... oops. I know. Leave it to me." As your brother, I''ll keep you safe until you get married. My resolve seems to have been well conveyed to Prine. I grab my arm all the time, and I smile. "Thank you, Ra. Love it." "Oh, that''s good." On that day, Prine stayed out of my arms, as if she had lived there. The buyout ends before noon. Prine bought a short wand with demonic stones on the tip and a piece based on black. Fluffy and flared skirt area? It is, and the white line is drawn to the side. Very cute. Of course even defense can''t be fooled. This is enough up to the seventh level, even up to ten levels can work hard, said the clerk''s valve. Much helpful. "Eh heh! Hehe hehe! Prine dancing around the dance of joy. Each time it''s kind of fantastic to have a flared skirt shaking every bit. No, you''re a really pretty girl, this guy. I bought the Amulet, an earring-shaped talisman. Magic Resistance effects. The man, I, had a little resistance to wearing earrings, but when I carefully observed the adventurer I was going to go, I reconsidered that there was one guy I was wearing even this guy and I didn''t need to worry about. More importantly, I am glad that the prine is in order. I just have to put it on. I also bought potion and poison and a lot of solid food. You''ll be able to cover this for the lack of monks. We stand at the entrance to the dungeon with all the other items we need. "Okay, it''s day three. We''re going for the fifth floor today! "Ooh!! Hearing a more energetic Prine voice than usual, I proceeded to the dungeon. The offense went well. ססססססססססססססססס - The offense went well, I thought. However, "Ha, ha, ha, ha...! My sword is broken, and Prine is asleep. In front of me is a bunch of monsters. It was an unexpected event. 16 Lesson XVI Tabernacle/Status Universal History ① Tabernacle/Status Universal History Rana Initial Status Name: Larna Plata Human: LV25 Sheaf: LV1 HP: 40 MP: 0 Attack: 30 Defense: 25 Fastness: 50 Skills: Unlocked Lv1, Detected Lv1, Tracked Lv1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Nine story time points Name: Larna Plata Human: LV65 Sheaf: LV20 HP: 236 MP: 0 Attack: 102 Defense: 78 Fastness: 156 Skills: Unlocked Lv20, Detected Lv20, Tracked Lv20, Mapped Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunt Lv3 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Ten story time points Name: Larna Plata Human: LV65 Warrior: LV1 HP: 118 MP: 0 Attack: 65 Defense: 65 Fastness: 78 Skills: Key-opening Lv20, Detection Lv20, Tracking Lv20, Mapping Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunting Lv3, [New] Swordsmanship LV1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Fifteen story points Name: Larna Plata Human: LV73 Warrior: LV5 HP: 118 MP: 0 Attack: 73 + 12 (Long Sword) Defense: 73 +12 (Initial Armor Set) Fastness: 78 Skills: Key-opening Lv20, Detection Lv20, Tracking Lv20, Mapping Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunting Lv3, Swordsmanship LV5, [new] Iron Wall "Guard," [new] Assault "Charge," [new] Heavy Strike "Attack." Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. * [New] Added is Warrior''s Combat Mastery ''Combat Technique''. It''s a special attack with a big ski. Prine Initial Status First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV14 Mage: LV1 HP: 14 MP: 20 Attack: 14 Defense: 14 Fastness: 14 Skills: Light "Firelight": Magic Consumption: 2 Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Nine story time points First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV16 Mage: LV2 HP: 16 MP: 24 Attack: 16 Defense: 16 Fastness: 16 Skills: Light "Firelight": Magic Consumption: 2 Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Fifteen story points First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV22 Mage: LV5 HP: 22 MP: 80 Attack: 22 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 22 + 15 (Gothic Dress) Fastness: 22 Skills: Light Fire Light: Spend Magic: 2, [New] Defense Shield: Spend Magic: 3, [New] Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle": Spend Magic: 3, [New] Flash Line "Pyro Ray": Spend Magic: 4 Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. 17 Episode XVII [Warfare Technique] Dozens of minutes before going back. We walked to the second floor and came to the third floor by teleport. In front of the splendid bronze statue, which is the savepoint, I check the payment map. "Ugh. Then let''s dive into four layers." "Yes!" I come down the stairs. The width of the stairs is getting wider and larger. The stairs never end. "... what the hell is this" "............ that''s a long time" And it''s finally over. When I got out of the stairwell, it was... "" Wow. " It was a floor so wide that I didn''t think it was in the dungeon. The ceiling is too high to see. There are trees and grass flowers growing everywhere. The river is flowing too. Some birds, some butterflies. I don''t know what the lights are, but the overhead is strangely bright, like the sun''s rays. The meadows of Mapima in the middle of the day, and so on. The prine shakes my hand all the time. "Wow, Ra..." "Oh......" The dungeons of the gods are the real deal from here - that''s what I felt. I used to hear the sound of a little birdie, but I regained my sanity. "Let''s go, Prine" "Oh, yeah, Ra! I took out the payment map, and we started to move on. "It looks like this is a meadow zone. Looks like the savepoint''s in the woods." "Yes!" and objects caught in my sheaf skill ''Detection''. A monster. Looking in the right direction, there is a shadow that flies like running over a meadow. It''s like a monster that made a bee bigger, Beebe. Four coming. "Prine, prepare for battle! Four enemies, a flying monster! "Yes! Prine with short canes. I step forward and be defensive. "Anytime you want! "Yes, I''m going! - The demon particles, take them away. Flashing line" Pyro Ray "! The prine that came out next to me snapped the cane from left to right. Then, one beat late, the flaming muscle "Jiji" rolled up and burned the four flying bees together. Monsters that disappear into fog. It is a victory. "Yay, yay, yay! I got it! "Ooh! Awesome! You did it, Prine! Yeah, we hi-touch. The magic of Prine today is "Pyro Ray", a new line I remember when I reached level 5. It is a spell that sparks flames in the direction of the wand waved by the sorcerer. Unlike firelights, it''s an advantage to be able to defeat multiple enemies at the top. No matter how aggressive I am, I cannot defeat many enemies at once. "Convenient magic." "Eh heh! "Let''s keep going at this rate! "Ooh! Shortly before he passed through the meadow zone, he ran into monsters again near the river. Now the one who made the frog bigger. Humans large size. Blah, blah. Pretty creepy. "It''s Red Toad. Can you do it, Prine? "Ugh, yeah! The red frog, as its name suggests, swelled his mouth wide, "Oh, no." "Huh!? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! I spit out the fire! "Over there!" "Wow! Me and Prine getting caught in the fire. Prine put out the fire while she was dancing thanks to the Gothic dress she was equipped with. There seems to be no injury. "That, that, it''s not hot...? And he''s surprised by that, too. I can''t. Warrior''s initial gear is irresistible to fire. I had no choice but to jump into the river and extinguish the fire. The average person is fatally wounded by general burns, but the ''Adventurer'' who registers with the Alliance will not be heavily damaged because of God''s protection. But it''s true that I was surprised. "You frog bastards all the time......! Colour, and I pull out my sword. Good, I wanted to try [tactics]. The first thing that flourishes... "- Water Ice Thorn" Ice Pickle "! A spell was heard from the side, and the next moment there were a number of ice arrows stabbed in the red frog. The arrow immediately froze the frog''s body surface, eventually covering his entire body, Pan! and smashed and scattered. Red Toad. A frog that sprays fire. Though it seemed vulnerable to ice as I imagined. Whoa. My prey. "I did it, Ra-kun! I was watching. It is shaky. Much adorable. Let''s go. "Do it, Prine! You bastard! "Eh heh! I did -! Squeeze up from the river, take your hands off and squeeze the water. I''m sniggy all the way in my pants. You frog bastards all the time...... "Don''t catch a cold, Ra-kun! And I admire that Prine, who tried to warm me up, accidentally scorched her hand with a firelight. Forest zone. Ugly flock of lush trees. It''s day but dark as night, creepy atmosphere. The entrance to the trees waiting for us. Take a deep breath, I say. "All right, let''s go, Prine" "Yes! And they (...) were there. It was a big mushroom. First of all, I didn''t know what they were. It''s just... "I don''t know..." and approached the "Ah, Ra-kun! "Huh?" Boo-hoo! The mushrooms scattered pink spores. That quickly becomes fog, and the area is filled with pink sprouts. "Do it! hour already late. The guy I thought was just a big mushroom, pimp! and popped out energetically to show who it was. - Kick-ass, kick-ass! Mushrooms had faces and hands and feet on them. It was a mushroom aunt. The official name is definitely - aunt mushroom! Damn it, it stays that way! This isn''t the only one who showed up. Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! Psst! and seven aunt mushrooms appeared! They sprinkle spores at the same time as they pop up. Pink space getting darker and darker. "This fog sucks! Bad prine! Be careful not to smoke it! "Wow, okay! My aunt, the mushrooms hide in the trees and come closer to me. You''re more discreet than I thought, these guys. Or are you waiting for something...? Anyway, it''s a counterattack! "Prine, magic please! It''s like that flamethrower! "Yeah!? Forest, won''t it burn...? "It''s a dungeon, so it won''t burn! That''s how it is! "Oh, yeah, okay! - The devil''s particles, Nagiraku." Prine started sleeping as she stood. "Pliny!! "Nmnya..." Right, this spore... does it help you sleep! Is this why the mushrooms are watching it faraway! "Get up, Prine, get up! K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K-K I didn''t even pretend to see my chest shake plenty. "Munya, ah, Ra-kun..." "Wake up! Magic. Magic! "Maho?... Magic! A tight-eyed prine sets up her wand again. "- O demon particles," Pyro Ray is powerful but seems to need chanting. "Get rid of it. Lots of it." Hey...... and Mr. Prine falling asleep in peace. "Pliny!! K-K-K-K-K-K. "Wake up, Prine, or I''ll wake you up! "Are you going to cum me!? "Wake up! Magic. Shoot. Magic! "There it is! You didn''t wake up. You did! Uh, - devil''s sod." "Morning! No. Prine seems very sleepy. I don''t have a choice. That''s it for now. With Prine lying on the ground, I pulled out my sword. "- Bring it on, mushrooms! A bunch of aunt mushrooms, who never slept with me, hung up in unison. - Kick-ass, kick-ass! "So, hey, hey, hey! When I slap one close to me in two with a long sword in my hand, I break both ways with a knife that also returns the one that was behind it. I pulled my sword on the mushrooms who flicked themselves to the left and lined up in a straight line. Try it here! - [Battle moves] Assault "Charge"! Warrior Combat Skills - Roll out [Combat Techniques]. My body was wrapped in light, and a moment later, I flew straight forward like an arrow. It''s a thrust move with the sword in front of it and the entire body in front of the spear. - Giggle, giggle, giggle! The three aunt mushrooms were ripped from the edge that hit my body (...) and were desperate. Return to the fog. Tsukaza. - Okay, that sounds good! Feels good! Me deciding to gut pose in my heart. However, there are two risks to being able to use powerful moves without MP consumption. "Gu......" For a few moments, your body will be as heavy as lead. You can call it stiff time. I can''t move anyway. Battle moves are huge. - Kicky! But no monster powerful enough to penetrate those moments is on this hierarchy Floor. Supapan! When I slashed the two remaining mushrooms and threw them away, I exhaled. "Phew..." Apparently, this sleeping fog doesn''t work for me because of my breathing skills. I have been put to sleep once before, so it may have become resistant. "You can breathe and vomit (even in the mist of sleep)". Is that what it is? "Well..." My carelessness caused me to sleep Prine again. Bear her while reflecting. I knew it was light. And soft. Whether we go to the fifth level or escape, we won''t be talking unless we save on this fourth level first. Don''t bother climbing that long staircase back in the meadow area. Check the map in the brain. There is a lake behind the woods. Looks like that''s the savepoint. I guess the chest will be another time. Prine''s asleep. As soon as I took a step, I thought, etc. "Oh, come on..." A number of eyes glowing in the darkness of the forest. A good number of enemies caught in ''Detection''. That pink fog, apparently, isn''t just the action of sleep. "Do you want me to call my people...? The whole forest rang in unison to answer my whine. - Kiki Kiki Kiki Kiki Kiki Kiki Kiki Kiki Kiki!! With Prine on my back, I pull out my sword. - You can''t deal with it all... I can make that decision and put my strength into my legs. "Shh... Ha! I ran. Though the quickness is halved, the feeling of the sheaf is remembered by the body. He broke the mushrooms that struck him, threw them down, threw them away, and punched them with his bare hands and stepped on the bottom of his boot. Breathing heavily. But I can''t breathe. Hard to feel the weight of armor, the body of a warrior kills the monsters like a super-weight tank, the Chariot. "Ha, ha, ha, ha! I accelerate even more while I breathe constantly. Shit, it''s getting fun. I feel like I''m getting stronger and stronger. Feels good. It''s great. The more adrenaline there is, the more it is out. Runners High. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha! I could see about ten aunt mushrooms lined up in front of me. I''ll stay high tension. [M] - [Battle moves] Assault "Charge"!! Even more sharp than earlier, the mushrooms, rather than the trees around them, were still there. - Oh, he''s up to the level of combat moves. Mushroom hunting and breathing must have raised some job levels. Battle moves are one skill, so it''s inevitable to go up with them. When I applied the brake using the stiff time, I noticed that. Advantages of [Combat moves], part 2. A heavy burden is placed on the weapon. When my body finally stopped, the early gear long sword was broken from the roots. I couldn''t stand my moves. [M] "... Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha." Save point is just a few moments away. Around us is a herd of aunt mushrooms again. My sword is broken, and Prine is asleep. "Ha, ha, ha, ha...! It was an unexpected event. Only my level (...) rises too high (...). Broken long sword? hands and stand instead of a knife. "... here we go" Then I tore down the mushrooms that arrived, threw them down, threw them away, and once again became a tank and ran to the save point. "Ra-kun, Shi-kun" Prine was saying her bedtime words on her back. Love "uh-huh." No. 18 Episode XVIII: At the Fountain of Recovery "We''re here..." Fourth floor, a lake in the woods. There was a beautiful sight in front of me like a painting. This is the savepoint. Kneel by the lake with the prine on your back and look out over the lake. It is very clear water. Cover with your hands and mouth. Delicious. Comfortable sobriety from mouth to throat and into body. Fatigue disappears from the flesh, and power is perceived throughout the body. "- Whoa...? My voice leaks unexpectedly at that pleasure I get for the first time. Wow, my body is light. According to the Alliance payment map, this is the ''Fountain of Recovery''. I thought it was a fountain, not a lake. Well, I don''t care about the details. Anyway, wounds heal, fatigue disappears, poison is cleansed, health returns, and strength overflows. In a guild-like word, ''HP fully recovered''. Calling status in the brain. Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv?? Warrior: lv?? HP: 136 MP: 0 Attack:?? + 2 (Broken Long Sword) Defense:?? +12 (Initial Armor Set) Fastness:?? Skills: Unlocked Lv20, Detected Lv20, Tracked Lv20, Mapped Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunt Lv3, Swordsmanship Lv10, Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", [New] Money Investment "Zeninague". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. HP is up. level or other status value?? That would naturally mean leveling up. If you go back to your guild and get a status sheet, you''ll know what it''s all about. What''s this new fighting technique called "Zeninague"...? It feels disturbing... Well, not now. Look for soft grass and a place to sleep and let the prine lie down. The little sorcerer sleeps happily and easily. "... ehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe What are you dreaming about? But when you sleep like this, it''s not sneaky to wake you up. Let''s let him sleep for a while. There are no monsters caught in detection. Naturally. This is an absolutely safe save point. But there seems to be other adventurers. I see a quadruple resting in the same way by the lake in the distance. It would be a party. I''ll be on my guard today, but don''t you have to worry about that? "... ku" Stand up and stretch. By the lake in the woods. The air is delicious. Let''s breathe a lot. Repeated deep breaths have the feeling that your body is going to be cleansed. "Speaking of which..." I''ll do what I think. It inflates your stomach at the same time as you put air into your lungs and snaps your stomach at the same time as you exhale. Repeat carefully ten seconds at a time. It''s nothing special. It''s just abdominal breathing. I''m not sure how effective it would be to level up, but I remember asking the guild leader to try all sorts of breathing methods. Ever since I did it in my elementary school singing class, but yeah, that feels cool. I''m doing it. "Ya, tired! There was a woman''s voice from behind. Seeing, there are four of them over there in three. Looks like only one of us came this way from the party. A woman in her early twenties. I''m wearing martial arts clothes. I''m not skinny standing up. That seems strong. Look back and say hello. "Good luck" "Lynn Minmao, a martial artist. Level 15. Greetings." I was just offered a hand. They''re asking me to shake your hand, it took me a second to decide. "Oh, uh, I''m Rana Plata, a warrior" "What''s the level? "Uh, five? "Haha, what''s that? Look at the status." "He''s got a level. ''??'' What is it?" "Congratulations on that. When did you get to the fourth floor? How old were you before you got here? "I came before noon. It was five then." "Then it''s level six now. I''ve been on the floor here since before noon. I don''t care how you get up to one." I see. Do you judge that? "Rookie, right? What day? "It''s day three." "Heh! Wow, I even came to the fourth floor in three days. And high levels." "Thank you" "Do you have a guild card? "Excuse me." "I have no choice. You might want to take care of it, but you should keep it. Be credible." "Yes, I understand" For a long time, I thought you were the one who wanted to teach. I''m not the same type as Dr. Diego. I don''t feel bad. Rather appreciated. "Grandma, didn''t the mushroom bite you? They''re troublesome because they''re going to put them to sleep. Well, I''m not highly aggressive, and I only bite my arms and legs, so I wake up right in pain. When I was Rookie, I didn''t get all mushroom tooth shapes all over my body, haha. Oh, did you just imagine that? He is a well-spoken man. "Fortunately, my partner was the only one who slept" "It is. Did you even wear the amulet? "No. Do you have one? "That''s right. Like hair decorations that increase sleep tolerance. I''m selling it to the Guild mall." Seriously. Let''s go buy it later. "What about the party? Just that kid over there? and mr. Lynn looking at the sleeping prine. "That''s right. In pairs." "That''s increasingly amazing. You were both such good skills. Or I wonder if the plane level is high. Good luck with that." "Huh." "Ya, I''m sorry. When I see Rookie, I want to preach, professionally." "Uh, is a martial artist so? "Haha, otherwise. I coach Rookie for a fee. I came to the fourth floor today to train them." Mr. Lynn points with his thumb at the other three resting by the lake. Hmm, is that...? Those three...... "Ladies and gentlemen, magicians, right...? "That''s right. I don''t care about the job. The beginning is all about teaching, so it doesn''t have to be the same job." "I see." "They''re making their debut this year, too, so I guess I''m a little old for you. Ma, we''re all still at level two or three. I''d like to remind everyone by the end of the week of" Water Ice Thorn Ice Pickle. " It''s magic that Prine just defeated Redtoad. "Do you guys want to come with me? I can''t throw a party, so why don''t you keep it cheap? "Haha, no, we..." "Oh yeah. Too bad. Being strong at your age is a good inspiration. That kid over there is strong, isn''t he? He''s a kid compared to a martial artist at level 15. "Level five on the third day. What a genius, you. I''d be glad to show you even one magical shot." "Is it magic..." Looking at the prine, he apparently just woke up, looking around for a moment. "Oh, my God, Prine." "Ah, Ra-kun. Oh-ooh. That, me...... Ha! I have to magically shoot you! - The demon particles, take them away. Flashing line" Pyro Ray "! Zudong. "Ahhh! Where are you shooting at, you! "Ha! Wrong, sorry! Flashes flying over the lake. The three monks over there looked back at us in horror. "Mmm." And think about it, Mr. Lynn. Pan, join your hands and worship us. "Why don''t you let me try it again? In front of them." 19 Episode XIX: The Great Demon Instructor Living in the Guild Library I felt like I was stuck in the dungeon right after diving into the dungeon. Always I was protected by him. Being with him made me feel like I could do anything, and I could actually do anything. My annoying friend told me that I didn''t like it properly, that I could be the guild adventurer, that I could dive into a dungeon, shoot magic and even defeat a monster. I don''t believe it. It''s like a miracle. I can never do this alone. Without him, I can''t even walk outside alone. I always get distracted and tangled up because I''m scared to death. Inner Valentine''s Day - but he''s like ''home'' to me. When I''m around, I feel safe, confident, thoughtful, I can do anything. They say I have a blessed skill. Still, that doesn''t matter. Alone, there''s nothing you can do. ססססססססססססססססס But I''m a handful. I was grabbed, put to sleep, and because of it he was in danger of his life. You put your life on the line to help me. The truth is, it''s only for Mary that I should hang. I couldn''t do anything. I couldn''t even escape. I didn''t want to bother him any more. So I... "I want to study magic." Day two. After dinner, Rakun and I went to the guild. Anna accompanied me because Rakun went to report one of the "beginner hunts" to the staff. It was a great opportunity, so I said what I had just said. "Do you want to study? I nodded back to Anna. "At least I want to catch up with Ra-kun. The..." To not be abandoned. I want to help Mary. But just as much, I don''t want him to abandon me. I am cowardly. I know you might want to break up the party. But I can''t live without him, so I can''t do it. If I lose my house, I''m dead. "Um, I heard there are many sorcerers who will be scholars and researchers in the future...... That means that academics and research continue with magic... right? "Exactly, but..." I get anxious about poor toothless answers. "... can''t it? Then Anna panicked and said, no. "I''m surprised! I wonder how you know! Yes, for a sorcerer, defeating a monster or committing an Alliance request to earn EXP directly leads to a level increase. But deeper knowledge of magic makes it easier to earn experience and to remember magic! Anna grabbing my hand. "Who did you ask!? That''s just the traditional way to train a sorcerer! Some sorcerers go around smashing down slimes and big Namekuji all day, but it''s more efficient than that! Is there even a master who told me? "Yes, no, I just thought it would happen..." "No way! You got there yourself!? You didn''t learn from anyone, you found the best means! That''s amazing, Prine. Few kids at that age know exactly what to do." "Uh, I''m just Ra-kun''s..." "I don''t care what the motive is. If you have a purpose and have the power to ''think'' about the best means to get there, you can be anything! "Oh, no..." "Leave it to me, Prine. Together, I will prove to you the correctness of the ''shortest route'' you have derived. More or less, the wizards of the world should learn more. It''s a secret because all I can think about is letting go of flashy magic." Then Anna led me to the library in the guild. "If it''s magic, here it is. Basics, applied theory, lots of material." You''re right, it was a pile of books. I''m going to be buried short. Still. "Wow... wow, that''s awesome, Anna! What a lot of books! I''m glad I''m not dead. All the books here will feed me. All the books that are dusted here will help me put them by Rakun. How wonderful. In the meantime, I''ll circle the magical relationship shelves and take that look from one end to the other. "This and this...... This is... not yet, I guess..." I want to see what looks good and tell the clerk to lend it. Yes, how can I borrow it? Really great. I''m an Alliance signup, and I hear there''s a loan record on the status sheet. It means that the proof of my studies will be on the sheet as well. I''m in the mood. He said in a small voice, "Ooh!" Raise your hand. Return to the accommodation you are staying in and wait in the next room for ''Novice Hunter'' to come. Ra-kun, who did a great job, is still amazing and cool. I accidentally hugged him. I showed Rakun the book, and he said, "That''s Prine!" He praised me. Glad. Let''s do our best. He doesn''t doubt I''ll be The Great Demon Instructor, The Sorcerer King. I am sure. On the contrary, I make job choices in anticipation of my becoming a archmage mentor. Advanced magic - magic that can only be used for senior positions seems unwilling to master in the first place. So I''ll make up for it there. Like Ra-kun, I don''t have the skills to get more than one level in a day. I don''t even know how to train special. All I can do is build up a trick effort. Still, I won''t give up. Because I''m the woman who''s going to be the Great Demon Mentor, the Sorcerer King. 20 Episode Twenty: Kung Chi Breathing Method: Koukukuku Ulu Attack day three. Fourth layer. Savepoint ''Fountain of Recovery''. "Better than this, then, on the third day of the dungeon, Level 5 genius girl Wizard Prine shows you her magic. Applause!" Pussy, pussy, pussy! Mr. Lynn introduces Prine. I stand next to it, and before us, three wizards of the same age sit and applaud. Not a single face I know because of the different month and place of birth. But everyone was shining their eyes in anticipation. "Level five is awesome on the third day. And yet... kawah, that''s cute..." "I mean, wasn''t the sparkling line" Pyro Ray "magic you remember at level seven? I mean, such a pretty girl, was she the same age? I was unconscious." "I''m a real genius. What kind of skills are they? You''re so cute... heaven gives two things..." His eyes were shining on the evil "Yoshima" colour as well. On the other hand, the tense prine lingers in everyone''s gaze. "Ha wow... Ha wow..." But this is a chance to give this guy confidence. I don''t think it''s because I have taste, skill and strength, but I''m not sure I''m making the most of it. "Rakun......! Prine looking at this one with tears. I encourage you as usual. [M] "You can do it. He said we should shoot him the way we always do." "So... so much to be seen..." "''Cause it''s okay. Let''s go shopping again when we''re done." I need to buy a sleep-resistant talisman. "Really!?..................... ok. I''ll do my best. I can. I will one day..." Guh, and a prine gripping a short wand. point the tip over the lake, "- O demon particles, giddle away! Flashing line" Pyro Ray "!! The magic was unleashed. The red flame rays stretch straight into the lake - that''s a little too downward? - Whoa, whoa! It landed on the lake and had a flashy explosion. It''s a water vapor explosion. Whoa. Huge enough water columns to look up and pour down on the banks. Zaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa. We bathe in the rain of the Fountain of Recovery. "Ahhh! Sorry, no!" "Hahahahahahaha! Wow, wow! I''ll do it. Hey, Prine! "" "Wow!!! Prine even apologizes, but Mr. Lynn and the others seem very satisfied. Well, good. Magic flames don''t burn forests, but springs explode. That''s all I wanted to remember today. "Let me tell you something nice to thank you for" That''s what Mr. Lynn said when he finished saying hello and we tried to go home. "Good stuff? "You were just breathing deeply and abdominally, weren''t you? So I remembered." "Huh." "Martial artist''s breathing method -" Gongqi "Broom" breathing method ". This will increase the power of [Martial Arts]" [Martial Arts] is a martial artist''s combat skill. Something like the Martial Arts Martial Arts version? "Do you breathe like that?" "Look, I need to borrow your stomach." Put your hand around my lower abdomen, Mr. Lynn. Prine sees it as harrowing with concern. "You can use the Iron Wall Guard, right? "Yeah well... no way" "Okay, I''ll go. - Yes, Guard! - [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard"! Activate combat moves as you are told. This is the perfect move for an avant-garde that temporarily boosts your defense. At the same time, "- [Martial Arts] Gongqi" This Is The Day "! Zudong! A hell of a heat and shock struck my lower abdomen that guarded me. My body floated gently. "Bubba? It doesn''t hurt. [Battle moves] Thanks to the Iron Wall Guard, there is no damage. This shock...... "This is [martial arts]. Qigong moves that deal heavy damage to enemies at the price of HP. I don''t think there''s any damage to you because I''m on guard. [M] So, your stomach is hot right now. Breathe in so you can blow in there. And throw up slowly." "Yes, sir" Suuuuuuuu...... Hahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Hmm? Oh? "Something''s warming my body. I feel like there''s heat swirling under my stomach." "Oh, that''s amazing. I already got the hang of it. Yes, that''s Gongqi" Broom "Breathing Method. You should remember. It also has the effect of restoring fatigue, and if you can''t do that, you can''t cross martial artist level 10." "" Gongqi "Broom" Breathing Method "... is, you know, me, a warrior..." "With backgammon, you can change jobs in less than a week, right? Experience disappears, though. So you shouldn''t be a martial artist! "I don''t like it. but I will use it when I change jobs one day" "Haha. Looks like a new job, Rookie. I have dreams! Actually, I''ve already moved. I tried Gongqi breathing again. Ooh, I feel some power coming together. Though I don''t know if it''s my fault. "Once you get the hang of breathing, you can use it as many times as you want. Because [Martial Arts] just did it to teach the trick" "Were you?" I was wondering if I could get a shimmer. "If you become a martial artist, come to me. I''ll teach you everything from usable hunting grounds to good weapon armor stores! With that said, Mr. Lynn and the party she led went back to the woods again. They''re going mushroom hunting. I guess it''s perfect for earning experience because I call those guys. "So, shall we go back?" "Yes!" Prine raised her hand vigorously, shooting magic in front of everyone and gaining a little confidence. Once we get back to the Guild Mall, we''ll have to buy weapons and talismans. ססססססססססססססססס That''s why I came to the weapons store. "A sword that can withstand [warrior moves] of Warrior Level 10 or higher... then, this is about all..." What the reluctant looking clerk showed me was a splendid sword that was pricey to Berabou. Not very much, but I can''t buy it with the money in hand. Wait. Is a warrior such a expensive job? "What about the other warriors, is it? That''s right. At level 10, it looks like you''re mostly working with weapons you''ve acquired in the dungeon or dropped items to create your original weapon." Is that a good idea as a shop? "Haha. We are treasured by customers who do not use [tactics] or who use it as a spare weapon" sub-arm. " I see. "Yes. That''s this short sword, isn''t it? Use it as a spare? Then let me give you another bottle. Service." Good store. I''ll be back. "Thank you" ססססססססססססססססס I left the weapons store. I was on my way. "Well, trouble." "What are we going to do? Rakun. Do you want to work hard without fighting moves? "There''s nothing I can''t do. It''s boring, and I don''t care." "Rakun is very entertaining." "Mary''s life is most important." "I know that, though" "I don''t know what to do..." Walk to buy a talisman for now. And, the blacksmith caught my eye. "Drop item" I think I forgot something, but when I tried to pass in front of the blacksmith, Bah! "Shut the fuck up! Don''t ever come back!! Momentum opened the door, and a young woman popped out of it. You''re beautiful, but you have a bad tone and you''re ruined. But more than that - ears. My ears are cramped. Beauty saw us. "Oh, my God, you guys. Can you run errands in our workshop? "Oh, no..." "Stop it, stop it, you rotten blacksmith with such sexual roots. The sword will bend." Aren''t you at home...? When you''re stunned, beautiful elves? looked like a flashing pi, "If I were you, I''d hit you! Come here! "Huh?" "You have business with the blacksmith, don''t you? "Er..." I don''t know, something catches on. ears...... elves...... oaks...... goblins...... "" Ah! Me and Prine raised their voices at the same time. Point at each other, "Hobgoblin''s hand axe! "If you could process that one! "Oh, my God, you have materials. I''ll take care of it! And a beautiful elf? takes our two hands and just walks out. "No, we..." "I''ll tell you what, if you ask a regular blacksmith for processing, they''ll take this much." The amount shown was more single-digit than that of the sword I saw earlier at the weapons store. Seriously. "But if you let me do it, it''s for free." "I''m too suspicious..." "I''m in training. You can''t take the money. Don''t worry, I''m sure of my arm." I''ll say it myself...... "Oops. I''m Elena. It''s Elena Baltacha, a 30-year veteran blacksmith apprentice (...). Say hello." What that unsure background. "Sixteen years old." "... thirty years of training." "I''m sixteen. Shut up." What should I do? I want to go home. 21 Episode XXI Veteran Blacksmith Apprentice/Elena Me and Prine were invited to a small workshop at the end of the mall. I sit nearby in a chair near the entrance and exit so I can escape at any time. "What are you sitting in the corner for? Come here, come here! Waving, Mr. Elena. We had no choice but to bring a chair around the middle of the workshop and sit back down. There is a fairly large furnace in the back of the workshop. Elena asked us as she set fire to the furnace. "You guys, what''s your name? I don''t want to tell you. "It''s Larna." "It''s Prine." "It''s easy. Don''t be alarmed. Show me your guild card." I don''t know what it feels like to be in this lizard...... "Go ahead..." I showed you my guild card. I stopped by the guild to make it before I came to the mall. Name: Larna Plata Warrior: LV10 HP: 136 MP: 0 Attack: 83 +2 (Broken Long Sword) Defense: 83 +12 (Initial Armor Set) Skill system: physical strengthening Dungeon Attack: Three Days "Huh. Rana Plata. Level 10...... Dungeon attack...... three days ah!? Level 10 in three days!? "Yes, well." "Ha - you do it, don''t you? Fine, enough for me to strike the sword." "Ha..." "I''m not going to cut the boil! Can''t you trust me that much!? "No... to be honest, you can''t trust someone you haven''t seen in a while." They brought me here forcefully. "Damn. Is that true, too? Then I don''t know what to do. I don''t care what you say about me..." "Are you an elf? "You suddenly told me something about yourself. Pretty good, huh?" "Excuse me. I''m curious." "It''s a half elf. My mother is an elf when she''s a human. It''s just that... my mother was taken back to the elf before I even noticed. I don''t even know your face." "Was it? Excuse me......" "I mean, it''s okay." Says Elena, checking the furnace fire. "It''s my dream to go inside the elves one day." "You''re going to see your mother." "Ouch. Go smash inside the elves." I see. The conversation doesn''t engage subtly. Will it be all right if I ask this one? Nothing is higher than free, though. I''m going to keep changing jobs, so I''ve kept as much money as I can. By the way, the people-familiar prine is solidified in Kanchoko next door. Let me leave you alone. "You''re a half elf, so you''ve been in training for thirty years. Is Mr. Oyaji your master? "Well. That stubborn jerk, he won''t let me be independent no matter how many arms I raise." It''s not a job for a woman. "I''m a woman''s blacksmith. I sweep and throw it away." "So you''re an apprentice." "I''m the only one who can do a magical relationship blacksmith like you can''t do a dick in the first place - but... Oh shit, I was getting annoyed again when I remembered! Ha! and Elena kicking the box that was around. The prine was frightened. I''ll be fine. I''ll hold your hand. "Well, you got Hob''s hand axe, right? Where?" "Oh, I didn''t bring it..." "You don''t have it! What are you doing here! "You brought it on your own. Come on! Me and Elena staring at each other all the time. Mmm, and she roared. "That''s right if you ask me. Sorry." "No, this is me, sorry for yelling" Short temper, but the reason seems to make sense. Good, barely makes sense. Though the prine is about to cry. "So, you want me to bring it? "That''s it, is it really free and good? "Shiatsu-na. You said you were in training." "Then how do you live your life? "Other than blacksmiths. I made and sold the craft Artifact and the amulet. It''s for adventurers. unexpected. "You look unexpected, Cora. You think you can''t do a delicate job, Octopus? This is an elf, albeit a half." "Well, I''ll buy that" "Oh? Nothing." "It''s not good. My teacher said. Make sure you know what to consider and what to reward." "You mean your question of benevolence? "Benevolence... Yeah, well, yes." "Then I don''t have a choice. So, what''s a good idea? Think often, "Oh, I knew I''d stop" "You''re not going to stop!! "Instead, let me buy one sword there. How much is it? That''s a sword I made from my practice... not enough to put a price on it. " "Can I do this, then? And, take the money out of your wallet and give it to me. The amount you can buy about three long swords, but it''s far cheaper than the tall sword you just had. "You''re getting a little too much." "I''ll fold this now" "You''re selling fights!? Mr. Elena cleaned up. Of course. I''ll tell the truth. "I want a sword that can withstand [warfare moves]. I want to know your arm." "Then say so from the beginning, Octopus! So is that. "I''m sorry." "Damn, I can''t even tell you about people, but you''re such a rude guy too..." "Elena was rude." "Is that what you put in your mind? Huh?" Well. "[Battle moves], can I give it a try? "I don''t mind. Is this the right guy for Mato? Mr. Elena pulls the iron crap out of the back and places it in the middle of the workshop. "The sword is made of steel. This crap is a chunk of iron. The strength, of course, is on top of steel. Then you should be able to slash it. If only you and I were good." I snort. Swing up your sword, "Okay, then." Sooo, ha. - [Battle moves] Strong Strike "Attack"! Instead of the thrusting assault "Charge," he activated a strong attack "Attack" that fired a powerful blow on the spot (...). My body is engulfed in light. A moment later, Mr. Elena''s sword, sharply swung down, No, no, no, no...! Brilliant, cut off a chunk of iron. Finish your hard time and I''ll see the sword. It''s not broken. But... "... Hmm. Practice." There was a crack in it. You''ll break it next time. "No, for practice, and if this is made of steel..." "Pass? Damn, I don''t know." "Thank you. I''m sorry I tried to imitate you." "I don''t need a temple apology. Bring me Hob''s hand axe." "Yes." Take Prine, who hasn''t spoken a word since I got here, and I''m leaving the workshop. Just before that, "Hey." I got a voice on my back. "I forgot to ask you something about training your weapon." "What is it? "Why are you guys diving into a dungeon? Money? Honor? Or Battle Junkie?" A little, shut up. A month ago, I would have spoken of my longing for a guild leader. He would have been an innocent adventurer in the dungeon. But not now. That guy has changed everything. I have a sister. Prine stares at me when she starts talking. It''s okay. It''s okay. "But I was put to sleep. - by" The Witch of the North. " I told Elena the situation. "I see... hiccup! To help your fallen asleep sister...... Eww! To the bottom of the dungeon...... heck! I''m not drunk. When I told you about my situation, I was so impressed that I cried. Maybe he''s vulnerable to his in-laws. That kind of thing is somewhat like a blacksmith. "Right...... You need a strong weapon! All right, let me handle this! "Ha, thank you" Chi, and Elena sniffing. Beauty is ruined. Appears, and throws cloth around the "... but right? and questioned. "You guys look like you''re having fun for that, right? Can you afford it?" "Ah." Anna, the guild receptionist, has told me the same thing. "Why are you so calm? Your sister''s gonna die if you don''t dive in within a year, right? Are you in a hurry or something? Um, and I''ll figure out how to talk. but in the end, I decided to borrow one word. "There''s no contradiction between being serious and having fun," my teacher said. "... Hmm? Elena raises an interesting eyebrow. I go on. "If you''re in a hurry and it works, I won''t struggle. If you can''t and succeed, you can''t, but you usually fail. So, ''hurry up and go around''. ''Hurry'' and ''hurry'' are not the same." Maybe Mary thinks the same thing about me. - Brother! You don''t have to be in a hurry. Hurry up and help me! That. "Is that a teacher, too? "Yes." "I see..." Mr. Elena watched the void for a while before "... you''re a good teacher" Stuffed and crushed. "Yes." "You were a good man, too. That''s a level 10 warrior, Sama." "Hi." "I could ask you what you wanted to hear. Bring me Hob''s hand axe. I''ll train you my best sword." Elena snorted like a blacksmith to me already. ססססססססססססססססס "Ha... nervous..." I walked out of the workshop until I couldn''t see it, and then the prine finally exhaled. "Ha. You were a little scared." "Surprised. All of a sudden we''re in a fight." "He said it wasn''t a fight. We just yelled at each other a little bit." "It''s a lot of fighting. Ha, I was scared." Enter the inn through the mall. "Prine, I''ll take my hand axe, but what do you do? You want to go to the library? "Hmm. I think I''ll do that. I could be alone over there." "Okay. See you at the inn." "Yes! Ra-kun, you mustn''t fight, okay? He said he wouldn''t. When Prine dropped me off at the library, I took Hob''s hand axe from the inn''s own room and went to Elena''s workshop again. After she heard my order, she said this at the top of her mouth. "You''re an idiot" "I don''t want you to tell me." "Mm, Cora." "What is it, Cora?" "Long Sword Workout Hopeful Octopus" I said, "Didn''t you hear me, Octopus?" "Look at this, you mess." "I''m watching, asshole." Hand axe. Hobgoblin hand axe. Yeah. You''re small. Here''s the part about the blade. It''s an axe, isn''t it? "It can''t be enough, you vaaaaaaaaaaaa! Grunt...... It''s true, why didn''t you notice, my idiot... "I''m sorry" "Whoa. This is a short sword at best, huh? "I want a long sword." "I know. If this happens, we don''t have a choice." And, what a mess, Elena, she started fishing for the box. No way there material!? "There can''t be. Holle." "Is this... Pickel? And the kind of cage you carry? "The material used for this hand axe is a silo thing called ''Eltra Ore''. You can make up for what''s missing." No way? "Dig it. It should be on the fourth floor. Enough to fill this cage." That was no way. Rana Plata, Warrior Level 10. Man with the strongest [breathing] skills. I''m going on a sampling quest now. 22 Lesson 22: Intentional dating Let me grab a pickel and a cage, says Elena. "Wait. I''ll build you a guiding stone now." "Induction stone? "The special ore of the dungeon has the properties to guide you to where it is when you take the same ore." "I mean, if you have a guiding stone, you know where Eltra Ore is," he said. "That''s what happened. Do you know any of Sheaf? If you have the one with the mapping, you can help me. Because it will appear on the map." "Uh, I''m here. Yes. That''s mapping. Okay." You know, it''s about me. I don''t think he transferred from the sheaf on the second day of the offense. Mr. Elena dismantles Hob''s hand axe with a familiar handle. The work began by sticking the ore part into the furnace. Proceed to flow. The sophistication is truly beautiful. On the way to carefully transfer the eltra ore dissolved in the drool into a small container, "... I''m asking you one thing." Elena opened her mouth. "That''s how you stand up, isn''t it? That''s what I''ve seen." "You''re good at getting yourself up subtle." "But Prine doesn''t look that way. He''s not for adventurers. It suits me to read books in my room." "Well, I agree there" "Then why aren''t you going alone? Clarify your legs, Prine." Whatever they say...... I don''t know where to start... In the first place, I don''t think I can remember the magic of a senior position. Once you''ve gone through all the basic jobs, you''re going to go to a senior position in the warrior system. I think that doing so is the shortest route to a dungeon offense than not knowing if you can move from a senior to a senior position. I can''t remember advanced magic that can only be used in senior positions. In that case, all we need is company. The kind of fellow that makes up for his or her area of expertise. Companions who join forces to attack the dungeon. That''s the kind of thing you''re going to need. I said. "Prine will be the Great Demon Supervisor, the Sorcerer King." Stop your hand and look at me, Mr. Elena. "What?" I repeat. "He''s going to be the Great Demon Supervisor, the Sorcerer King." "What archdeacon... is that archdeacon of the senior rank of a magician? That''s the strongest thing about attack magic, you know? "Yes, not that I believe this, but that it will definitely happen." "... how do you know" "If you look at him, you''ll see. Prine is basically the one you can''t do anything on your own, but when you concentrate on something, you get a huge result. Mixed with adults, he took first place overall in Wang Du''s academic exams. I was only six." "Study and magic are different..." "Maybe not. But once he set a goal, he can''t" grow it the wrong way "himself. If he decides to become the archmage, it will definitely be. It doesn''t matter what your skills are." "No, isn''t that inconsistent with what you''re saying? You can''t do anything on your own, can you? So keep your feet together..." "I can''t do anything by myself. I... I''m sorry to say so myself, but there''s nothing I can do without him." "If so." "Yes. Then ''If only I were on your side''. You just have to be the ''home'' that protects him and give him confidence. That''s all, he''ll be the archmage mentor. You''re gonna help me." "What the...? "I aspire to a senior position in the warrior system. It''s probably not even a month if I''m alone. But then, I''ll probably pack (...). Without my buddies growing up with me - no, without the most powerful sorcerer with me, I don''t think this dungeon can be attacked -" "... you should find something else. When you become a senior." "There''s no such thing as a more talented sorcerer than him." The dungeons are huge. "I can''t imitate how stupid it is to leave a golden egg alone and fly around looking for food even though it''s about to hatch right now." So, I say. "So ''I Grow Pliny'' is the ''shortest route'' to reach the realm of the former untouched. If I leave Prine alone, he dies, and if Prine dies, I can''t save my sister either. If you hurry, you can turn around. I''m sure one of the guys around here is a jerk." Silence fell on the workshop. "I got the story. But yeah." Blurry as Mr. Elena proceeds with the work. "That''s a lot of intentional dating, you guys" I laughed. "This is just a reason." "What?" "That, of course, raises prines for the dungeon offense. But the best reason I''m with him is because I..." ססססססססססססססססס Elena gave me the "Eltra Guided Stone". It''s a little gem like almonds. When I move this guy over my hand, he glows out when the Eltra Ore points in a certain direction. Finally, some of Elena''s crafts Artifacts and amulets. Dungeon offense is just going to get a little easier. Back at the inn, there was a prine. I grab a desk and eagerly read a magic book. Elena''s right, it really suits me to read a book in my room. "Pliny?" ".................. bumps" "Pliny? "... well, here''s the thing, hey" "Pullinay, huh? I put my hand on my head. "Wa-ha!? Ah, Ra-kun! Welcome back!" "I''m home. Sorry to interrupt." "Fine. ''Cause I thought it was time to take a break." I saw a bunch of magic books next door. "Wow, you borrowed it." "This is the one to return. Yikes. I''m done." "Seriously! You read it already!? "Haha. It says the same thing all the time, like this. It''s just different angles. So I can read it." "I don''t know, but I know you''re amazing." "Eh heh. It''s not great." Pliny laughing at. Lovely. "Ra-kun, did you have a sword? "That''s it. Come on, there''s not enough material. Come on." "Yeah!? So what do you do!? "I''m going digging. It''s too late today. Tomorrow. Come with me." "Mochi! "This is a souvenir. Elena''s Talisman" and give flower design hair decorations with sleep resistance enhancement effect. Even though that one tone is Yankee, this kind of thing is really delicate and surprising. "Will you!? Yay! Thanks Ra-kun! I''ll take care of it! Prine to quickly attach. A large, bright white circle of flowers blossomed on the matte dark hair. The contrast between black and white is bright in the eyes. "What do you think...? I''m going to ask you a favor, Prine. I answered with a straight face. "Deadly cute" "Really!? Thanks Ra-kun. Love it! And the head of the prine that comes with it. "Then let''s go eat." "Yes! Rice - Rice -" Soot, and a pline that transitions a hug to the arm. Big breasts and soft temperatures crawling over my body. Very comfortable. Leaving the room, we turned our back to the tavern (drinker) city, at the end of the inn. Tavern ''Star Plate'' pavilion. Me and Prine have dinner in a corner of the store where booze jocks, dishes and noise fly. Eat more and more cups of rice as you follow the raw fish frozen by ice magic and transported from the land of the sea. Suku''s country is famous not only for its dungeons, but also for its delicious rice. I can''t even eat grated white rice from other countries. It should also have made Urskuk, the current queen, like a lot of rice from far Eastern countries. Long live the queen. Long live the rice cultivation. Prine is eating small pieces of wheat bread and chickens. They just need this and pumpkin soup. Whenever I carry the soup to my mouth, the look of the prine in front of me is happily distorted. I dust when I see it. [M] - How can you stay so calm? That''s what Anna asked me and Elena asked me. Don''t be stupid, I think. [M] Who is the calm one? 23 Lesson 23: Things That Support Your Mind As soon as my sister goes to bed, she could die within a year. The skills given by the Queen are roughly the strongest, as are the expectations from the Alliance. If you can''t, the dungeon will kill you lightly. That would make my father and mother cry, and Mary would die. I will never fail. [M] I will never die. [M] The more I think about it, the more I''m going to be crushed by the heavy pressure. I wonder how easy it would be to just get desperate and attack without even thinking about it. That''s the easy way to go if you don''t mind your worrying surroundings. Because you don''t have to think about it. But that doesn''t work. That''s just a thought stop. Think. Keep thinking. Always think like you''re breathing. What should I do? [M] How can I save Mary? How can I attack a dungeon? How do I... "Ra-kun? Prine peeks into my face worried. "Are you okay? Are you okay? I''m in a hurry to fix it. "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s okay." "Really? I''m not forced? "Oh." "... well" And the prine laughs. "I''m on Ra-kun''s side, so say anything." Smile innocently. Oh, I think. Shit. It''s unintentional. I think I''m going to cry a little. "It''s okay. It bothered me when you watched it. It got ridiculous." "What? That''s what I''m thinking, too, huh? "I know. Yeah. I know." Second, I remembered what Elena said. "That''s a lot of intentional dating, you guys" I laughed. "This is just a reason." "What?" "That, of course, raises prines for the dungeon offense. But the best reason I''m with him is because I..." Yes, because I won''t be able to stand. In this situation, I can still manage to remain calm - thanks to Prine for making me look even less nervous. I''m saved by this guy''s smile. Prine is my backing. Without Prine, I cannot stand alone. I can''t be crushed because Prine supports the pillars. So you shouldn''t let go of anything. I definitely need Prine to be on my side. It''s not a big deal about foot clumping in battle. I can cover all that. [M] I need a prine to move on. "Eh heh, yummy." Well, I''ll never tell you that. Because I regret it. - I guess I never won this guy an academic exam after all. To beat Prine, I studied awesome. That''s what I did all night and even all year round. Even though Mary and her parents were so self-absorbed and hard at work that she worried about me. - You couldn''t just work hard. All I was doing was desperately knocking down the slime if I were to compare it in the dungeon. I was spared to knock down the slime while I slept. Even when I got sick, I was knocking down all the slimes. In those days, Prine had created a system in which, by analogy, just breathe in and experience would enter. Then you can''t win. Different perspectives. That''s why Prine is amazing. I can''t go wrong with this guy. I can''t go wrong with my efforts. So effort comes to fruition. [The Witch''s Benefit] I don''t care what skills you don''t have, Prine would make you a archmage mentor. No, maybe I''ll find a job that''s further ahead. [Breathing] With my skills, I can finally catch up with this guy. Smudge and I groan. "You''re amazing..." "What? Ra-kun is more amazing. You can do anything." "Mmm. Well, no." "It''s weird." I laughed bitterly, and when I resumed my meal, "Oh, brothers, are you drinking?!? All of a sudden I got a little jock slapped at the table. Seeing, Mohican with a reddish face (!) The big man is grinning and looking at us. I got tangled up in a drunk. "I''m not drinking. I''m eating." I told him to "go away," extraordinarily. "Ah? This is a tavern, drink! Uuch. "There''s nothing else open for me to eat. You do. Give me a break." "Then we''ll have a drink together! Ugh. "I''m not drinking. Go away, lose it." Ah, yabe, with... It was at the same time that I got the look of "Shit" and Prine''s face of "Aww..." "Get lost, Cora! You know who you''re fucking up to, kid? No! I don''t know anything about it. Oh, I did it again. Prine''s about to cry, "Uh..." I''m so sorry. Mr. Mohican is freaking out. "Temee... I''ll show you (...)...!" "You gagged line puke, you moxican bastard. Just leave Temehe''s head to laugh, Octopus." "Also, already...... Rakun......! I''m sorry. And finally, Mr. Mohican is beautiful. Breathe in and pound through the fury - until that moment I know to take it in my hand. Because Prine doesn''t seem to get hurt for now. Well, no. "You can''t keep your mouth shut when they say that, you fucking gagga! Hey, hey, hey, come here! I''m not gonna be this kid! "" "Whoa!!! And what a three Mohicans rose from the table a little further away. Mohikan screams suddenly in front of me. "We''re talking about the Four Rodriguez Brothers, the martial artist party where crying kids shut up! When I remember! Everyone wore martial arts clothes and all were Mohicans. The dungeon was huge and I snapped. [M] 24 Episode 24: The Four Rodriguez Brothers I rise. [M] "Let''s get on the table. You''re gonna make me understand, aren''t you? "Ahem!? Fucking busy kid! Are you trying to beat up this number of people? "I''m sure you''ve been responsible for this. I''ll deal with him." "Cut! We beat each other with our bare hands. It''s boring. I''m not imitating it! "Is that a duel? You''re gonna do this until you see the blood, right? "This is why Rookie...! No, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey! "" "Whoa!!! And the customers of the tavern moved at best. What are these guys, all guru? I''m on guard to protect Prine. But they don''t want to surround us. On the contrary, I moved the table and vacated the center of the store. A round table is placed in that space, somewhere. No way. "If the adventurer wins, here it is...! Don, and Mohican slaps his elbow down the table. Then he glanced at me and shouted in a voice that echoed all over the store. "Han" s "Koko" vid - Arm Wrestling!! It''s an arm wrestle! "Yeaaaaaaa!" "Do it, Rodriguez! "Let the busy Rookie bathe the Adventurer''s Baptism! In Norinoli''s store. Oh, what, is this kind of nori? "Come on, Rookie! I''ll show you which one''s up there! "That again... So, what happens when you lose? "It''s decided, isn''t it? Violence, money, no way woman. "Apologize in the dungeon! "... are you serious" You''re plain nasty. Anything else, I''ll run away. It is a subtle and inevitable demand. Pridely. "I don''t have a choice..." Me approaching the table. Put your elbows down and hold Mohican''s hand. The opponent is a giant. This is a fifteen-year-old. It would be pictured in an awesome physique difference in appearance. But we''re adventurers. I am a job-level adventurer. You can''t guess what it looks like. I know you know that, but Mohican laughed confidently when he saw my thin arm. "If you''re quitting, now''s the time, right? "Horrible." A blood vessel floats on Mohican''s head. Wow, that''s funny. "But good luck, Ra! Surprisingly, cheers came from Prine. You''d be absolutely solidified. I''m sorry for your pity, but when I looked, there was a face behind her that I knew. Chili. And, winked was Lynn, a martial artist who met on four levels during the day. They''re watching Prine for me. It helps. A butterfly tie referee arrived at the table on a tuxedo that came from nowhere - no, it really came from nowhere. This one - put his own hand in the gripping hand of me and Mohican, and looked at them alternately. "Lady?" A fist with much more strength. I breathed. [M] "Go!" Don''t do it! Do it! Whoa! Blow it! Right there! Oh, come on! The whole store is engulfed with anger. At its center, "Nooo...... ku...!? Mohican was in a hurry. Because my arm doesn''t move at all. [M] "What''s going on? You''re gonna make me understand, aren''t you? "Holy crap...! "Sora! Shit, no! Hello. Beat Mohican''s arm to the table thoughtfully. I heard a bit of a twist. "Whoa, whoa!? Mohican holding down his shoulder and kneeling. I raised my right arm high. [M] "- I win! "" Whoa, whoa, whoa! It makes a lot of noise in the store. I was blessed with a lot of slapping on my shoulders, back and head from all kinds of people. [M] However, "Not really! The shouts that hold them down echo. "You''re as quick to be happy as you beat Ryan! "He is the weakest of my Four Brothers..." "This Rick Rodriguez is next. Bye! A standing Mohican. A man named Rick gets to the table. Yeah...... it''s so hard...... "I''m not going like Ryan, am I? "Honestly, I can''t tell." The referee calls. "Lady, go! "Yes." Ba shun. "Gahhhhhhhh!? "Ricoo!? Mohican holding down the right hitch and whirling around. Did you make it a little too strong? "Damn it. This is me next, Ruben, against me! "Go!" Ba shun. "Gahhhhhhhh!? "Lulubejen!" Having sunk three Mohicans, I turn my attention to the one that remains. "You''re gonna do it, too? "Damn, if this happens...! The last Mohican in a hurry changed the way he stood. Position and slightly inward the toe of your foot. I closed my eyes and put my hands around my belly down. "Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...! Breathe shallow and exhale deep. Then around the body of Mohican, a pale light was born. Its light converges in the hands of the Mohicans - swirling around the belly down. - This is the Gong Qi breathing method "Kokukoku Yu"!? "- Ha! Boom, boom, boom! When Mohican exhaled with his temper, what a swelling of his muscles and even more mucky. It''s Mohican muscle Dharma. Goddamn it, I''m gonna make you regret what you did to the martial artists. Oh, you Leonardo bastard, you used to breathe! No way! It''s cowardly! And so on and so on and so forth, but Mohican ignores it. I''m laughing invincibly. Hmm. I looked to the side. Mr. Lynn snorted. I guess it means I can use it too. [M] In front of Mr. Lynn, Prine was probably waving her hands up and down and nodding. He''s going to be there for you. I snort back to the two of you. I got my breath ready. "Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...! My body is wrapped in pale light. Aura, is that the one? I guess the vitality is shining. I don''t know. Muscles do not thrive. But I can see Tanda gathering strength - oh, now I''m up to a level, about two. I felt that way. Breathing. The rising power! Did you see that Mohican pulled away his body and was in his midst? "And, hey... where did you get that...! "Well." Don, and put your elbows on the table. "That''s the one I used first. Don''t complain, okay? "Oh, my God...! The referee announces the last call. "Lady...... O" Zuhan! The right fist I slapped smashed the table and slapped Mohican''s arm on the floor with a phrase through the floor and drilled a hole. "GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!?? Oh, Mohican''s arms are bent in weird directions. Well, no. You have about a potion. I raise my right hand high again. [M] "Me! It''s Rana Plata!" "" Whoa, whoa, whoa! Drinking dominates the store. The great chorus begins calling my name. "" Larna! Rana! Rana! Rana! Rana! Rana! Rana! Rana! " Yeah. It made me stand out. Let''s go. "Ra-kun, sooooooooo hey! Flying and hugging prine. Spin the momentum as you take it. You''ll look like you''re dancing again, but I can''t help it. "That was so cool, Ra-kun! "Ha, thanks" Mr. Lynn, "I knew it was amazing, Larna! I mean, haven''t we gotten stronger again than we just met? Are you out of your mind? "Ki, isn''t it your fault...? "Hmm?" At that time, the Mohicans, who were rolling on the floor, rose. "Did I say Rana Plata! "Yeah, but? I thought you could even put it on. "" "" Sorry!!!! They all jumped down on the spot and apologized. "Mr. Larna''s strength, I''m impressed. Ah! "Strength is justice for martial artists! "Arm wrestling is what Han holds! "You''re Aniki from Four Brothers! Yeah...... it''s so hard...... "No, that''s fine..." "You can always say something, Aniki! Even if I refused after that, my words did not reach them. I don''t know, but I have a cousin. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon Strategy - Day Four. Fourth layer. Savepoint ''Fountain of Recovery''. I''m here to collect Eltra Ore. with a guiding stone in his hand in front of the fountain, - Mapping, mapping, and. Get a map out into your brain. The ore location seems to be ahead of us. Put on the payment map. "Prine, it''s around here." "Yes! I''m getting there! "Then we''ll collect the chest." "Gold, silver, treasure, rubbish! It always looks like fun. What about Prine? I''ll take an apprenticeship too. Get a crate hidden in the grass while entering the woods and being careful not to irritate mushrooms. Pretty big, about the size of a coffin. I can open it on the spot while I say get it. "When this is the case, the sheaf skill helps" "Good luck, Ra-kun! Early equipment in the Seaf era, remove the wire from the toolbox and unlock it. Kacha. Just open the lid a little bit, check the trap - none. I opened the lid completely. Just in time, the wood leak falls and illuminates the crate. I saw objects that bounced sunlight and shimmered. "This is...! "Ah...! We salivate and give up inside. What was in there? 25 Episode Twenty-five: Trap Ceremony Dungeon Strategy - Day Four. Fourth layer. It was - it was a long sword - inside the chest. A straight sword for one hand. Same kind as long swords. "It''s a sword, Ra-kun! "That''s a sword, Prine" Take it. It looks similar to a long sword, but it''s light and the material looks different. Said the knowledgeable prine. "Isn''t this misrill silver? "Are you serious?" Try to equip it and check its status. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV89 Warrior: LV13 HP: 180 MP: 0 Attack: 91 + 18 (Mithrill Sword) Defense: 89 + 12 (Initial Armor Set) Fastness: 89 Skills: Unlocked Lv20, Detected Lv20, Tracked Lv20, Mapped Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunt Lv3, Swordsmanship Lv13, Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Throw "Zeninague". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. In the gear column is called ''Mithrill Sword''. Attack power is 18. Six higher than Longsword. "That''s Prine, you''re so right" "Really? Yay! Hin-hyun, I shake it. Light, but reliable. Do you want to try it? "Step back." "Yeah." - [Battle moves] Strong Strike "Attack"! Play battle moves on the spot. It''s bare. Biuuuu! A sharp swing. But...... "This is a little unbearable." "How long? "It probably breaks in the first shot. Elena and this steel sword look brittle." "Mithrilled silver is more magical than rigidity." "Really? "Yeah. If you work out, maybe it''ll come with a magic attribute or something? "That''s funny." Let''s make it our main weapon for now. I only had a short sword. I delivered it to the sheath containing the long sword. "Let''s go next." "Yes!" After that, we''ll get the chest. "Poison it!" "Potion! "The Cloak of the Wizard! "Dagger!" "Martial arts clothes! "Little Shield" Buckler "! A round shield a little larger than my palm - me wearing the small shield Buckler on my left. Not a big defense, but can be used for recirculation. Prine weaved a black monk cloak on top of her Gothic dress. They look heavy, but they don''t. "This floor crate looks like it''s over." "Yes! That''s Ra! The sheaf skills are glowing! "Ha ha! Praise me more." "Damn it! Awesome! Holy shit! The treasure hunt LV3 helped a lot. Let''s go dig some ore. "Let''s go! There was a hill at the end of the forest. I see glittering rock skin at its foot. Bring the guiding stone closer. The closer we get, the more brilliant the stone will be. "That''s it." "That''s a discovery! Actually, I put down the cage I''ve been carrying, and I took the pickel. Tap the glittering part once to try it. Kazu! Porridge. A mass of dirt fell. When I picked it up and took the soil on the surface, a green stone emerged from inside. Guiding stones glow violently. Same color. Looks like this is the Eltra Ore for sure. "Alright, we''ll dig till the cage is full. Prine, see if any monsters come around." "Yes! Good luck, Ra! Kazu. Kazu. Kazu. Kazu. I dig it obsessively. Speaking of which, no other adventurer is coming to pick eltra ore. Does it vary from day to day? Kazu. Kazu. Kazu. Kazu. Sweat. About a third in the cage. And something caught on ''Detection''. A monster. I crouch next door and speak to Prine, who is graffitiing on the ground somehow. "What a formula..." "It''s a ceremony. You can do the magic in advance and let it go whenever you want." "Wow. I''ve never heard of that." "It was in an old book. I don''t know if I can use it..." "Let''s just do it. Monsters are coming." "What, really!? Where!? "Over there." and points to the finger. Green skin, monster about the size of a child. Three goblins showed themselves across the creek. "Hawawawawawawawawawawaa...! Freaking prine. I speak up. "What kind of magic can you shoot at that technique? "Uh, uh, about a firelight? "Then you can take down the goblins, too. Then let''s run." "Running away!? "You''re gonna try and see if it can be used as a trap, right? If you run over there, they''ll follow you. Try to activate them as they pass through here." "Oh, shit, okay! Find us, Grrrrrrrr...! and goblins running. Me and Prine fled in the opposite direction and hid behind the hill. Take your hand mirror out of Sheaf''s toolbox and ask the goblins. They came after me properly. Predict when to signal Prine. Well, will it work? The nervous prine is gripping her short cane all the time. Goblins pass over the procedure - just before that, I gave a signal to Prine. "- Light" Firelight "......! Almost at the same time as Prine''s whisper, a fireball popped out of the procedure directly above him. Turn goblins into charcoal by drinking them whole. "Success, Prine! "Yay! I got it! "Next, take out the rest! "Yes!" Flying out of the shadows, Prine unleashes magic on two goblins who panic in a sudden attack. "- O demon particles, giddle away. Flashing line" Pyro Ray "! Bing! A flame stretched straight out tasted the goblin and let it go out. It is a victory. "Yikes! "Yay! Prine and high touch. All right, all right, you''re getting pretty confident. Back at the picking point again, I take a pickel and tell Prine. "Then I''ll dig again, and Prine will keep painting more and more manners." "I''ll take care of it! Then, until lunch, I dug the ore, and Prine painted the procedure. I kept digging without letting go of the pickel because even if the monster came once in a while, the prine would burn just passing over the surgical ceremony. And noon. When I see Eltra Ore filled with cages, I am very satisfied. "Thank you, Prine. Time to go home." "Yes! Twenty more shots can be firelighted. Yikes! "You MP are expensive." "That''s all, hey, hey" A prine laughing like a light. When we finished taking the ore and crate, we headed back to the Alliance on the shortest route to the Save Point. Get a status sheet. I was two, and Prine was one level higher. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV93 Warrior: LV15 HP: 210 MP: 0 Attack: 103 + 18 (Mithrill Sword) Defense: 93 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 93 Skills: Key-opening Lv20, Detection Lv20, Tracking Lv20, Mapping Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunting Lv3, swordsmanship lv15, Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", [New] Sword "Paris". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV24 Mage: LV6 HP: 24 MP: 88 Attack: 24 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 24 + 15 (Gothic Dress) Fastness: 24 Skills: Small Fire Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic: 2, Defense Shield "Shield": Consumption Magic: 3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle" Consumption Magic: 3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray": Consumption Magic: 4, [New] Overall Defense Shield "Hall Shield": Consumption Magic: 4. [New] Trap Ceremony. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. "Ha wow! Rakun, you''re level 20 in five! Amazing!" "You''re on a level, too. And I remember new magic again." The two of us look at each other''s sheets and discuss. Of course, sneak up on someone not to see me. Finish your lunch and head to the workshop on the edge of the mall, "What? You already brought it? Whatever it takes, it''s too soon!? While dealing with a monster, it''s going to take Hutu three days!? Elena greeted me like a pigeon ate a bean cannon. I''m sorry, but our sorcerer is amazing. Come on, let''s get your sword worked out. "No, no, no, no, no, no." I sat in the workshop chair and watched the work begin, and Elena laughed bitterly at me. "It''ll take a week to work out." "Are you serious?" "You know what?" "It''s an unexpected development" "Work out your best sword and wait till then." Well, what do we do? 26 Lesson 26: Beginners Wall - Fifth Floor I asked Elena, the blacksmith, to rebuild Hob''s hand axe (Eltra Ore) and turn it into a sword. I then showed you the misrill sword. "Oh, isn''t that misrilled silver? This guy is good. You gonna train this guy next? After Eltra." "Yes, I''ll be careful not to fold it until then" That''s not Rookie''s line. Sparkle, and laugh Elena. "Then take it to the next level and wait. Even if it''s Warrior Level 10, you might as well try Level 5." Actually, it''s already fifteen, but let''s keep it quiet. If I said I''d gone up five levels in a day, I''d make a scene. "I will. I want to raise the level of the prine." Looking next door, there''s a prine snorting. He''s not used to Mr. Elena yet. "Well, come back in a week. And tell me about the inn before you do. I might even hear from you." "It''s the White Wings of the Dove pavilion. Best regards," Head down, we left the workshop behind. Eltra Ore long sword. It''s my only sword. I wonder what kind of sword you can do. Looking forward to it. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon attack, day four, after noon. Fourth layer. Savepoint ''Fountain of Recovery''. "We''re going down to the fifth floor, Prine. You ready to go? "Yes! I''m fine! I snort when I hear a healthy response from my partner. From the save point, proceed in the opposite direction of where the ore is located. Before I could do anything, I found a big hole in the roots of a giant tree. If you look closely, there is a staircase down there. I was fine until a few minutes ago. Prine was weak, "Ugh, it''s narrow and dark..." "I''ll hold your hand. And turn on the firelight." "Thank you Ra-kun! Yes!" Me, and a small adjusted fireball by the prine lit up and illuminated my feet. We walked down the stairs carefully. ססססססססססססססססס Fifth layer. A battle for an adventurer party. Adventurers are said to be the first wall to cross Job Level 5. For a four-person party, just in time, we reach the fifth level. This is also the first wall of a beginner''s party. Because... "Damn, it''s too fast! You''re not gonna hit us at all! "Oh no, that guy over there is going to shoot me magically! "Hey! You haven''t recovered yet!? "Wait, wait! In order............! A balanced organized party of warriors, sheeps, monks and monks. All at level 5, a month had passed since the start of the offensive. The last room on the fifth floor where we finally arrived, hunting for slime, defeating the great Namekuji, being ambushed by the aunt mole, sleeping by the aunt mushroom, leaving the flock of goblins. Room leading down the stairs to the sixth floor after a save point. There, there was the ''boss''. As he entered the large room and proceeded to the back, the entrance door closed on its own. The ''other party'' we were supposed to be in together disappeared at some point, just the four of us if we noticed. Suddenly the lights lit up in the dark room, and there was a huge shadow in front of me... "Recover! Recover me, please! "Damn...... I can''t stop bleeding...... I can''t help it..." "Hey! We''re all gonna die! It''s gonna be wiped out! "I don''t have the Magic MP anymore! I can''t use it anymore! A sad cry echoes into the boss room. The heavily lacerated sheaf was dying, the sooner the MP ran out the sorcerer cried all the time, the monk searched for potions that should have been used up all in tears, and a warrior who was desperate to defend the monster''s attack was just blown up and stopped moving. The monk''s finger is in the bag. It would have been the party''s greatest luck to hook it up. Rare item just picked up in the last minute. The last hope the warrior entrusted to himself. "... sorry! At the same time as they scream, their bodies are wrapped in light, and... Boss, the door to the room opens. There was no monster there, nor were the adventurers. ססססססססססססססססס Me and Prine went down on an island. "Ooh." "Hohe." There are giant trees stretching out into heaven, where there are stairs to four floors. but clearly longer and higher than the distance we came down. Sandy beach in front of me. And it''s like it''s going on everywhere, the blue sea. There are white clouds flowing through the blue skies that thrust through. "Right here, in the dungeon...? "My head''s hanging in there..." Look around. There are woods growing on the island. You can also see the mountains, but not so high. and something like a block of stone appeared small across the ocean. Is it a building? Prine approached the beach about time and touched the water. "Stuff!" "Is it real?" "Soggy!" "Saltwater? It''s the sea, after all, here. A dungeon made by an old god." Zan. Za...... Mmm. "I''ve never seen the sea before..." "Me, too. It''s not in Suku, the sea..." A wave to return. Sand to be caught. Little crab walking with a chick. Fish swimming in shallow waters. Smells like a tide that hangs all over your body. Horizontal line visible far away. Blue boundary between sky and sea. It was the sea. Overwhelmed by that sight I saw for the first time. We shook hands and cried a little. Zan. Za...... Mmm. "Ha, no. The sun goes down like this! "Oh yeah! "I feel like doing this all the time, but this time again" "Yeah!" Use seaf skill mapping and treasure hunting. I took out the payment map and put O on the save point and crate location. "The savepoint... is that stone" "Stone?" "Here it is." and points to the finger. I just found a little stone across the ocean. "From here it only looks like a stone, but it looks like a building. They say it''s an entrance to the basement." "How do you get there? "Looks like there''s a shallow road on the other side. Right, let''s take the crate in the woods before we go." "Yes!" By way of example, we get chests with treasure hunting skills. "Poison it!" "Paralysis extinguished! "Poison it!" "Clown''s Card! "Dancer cloth! "Iron Spear! I ran into a goblin monster several times on the road, but defeated it without any problems with the magic of Prine. Indulge in the items you get. "Poisoning, that''s a lot" Sometimes it''s called paralysis. "Maybe a goblin monster will use it" "I see! That''s Ra! Next. "What''s a clown''s card... is this a tramp? I don''t know what to use it for." "Oh, dancer''s cloth...... Hey, are you wearing this...? Prine knocks in fear of clothing with her fingers. Perot, and a thin cloth, two sheets. Up and down, it would be natural to think. "I guess...... In this one, cover your chest..." "Huh!? "So, another one, this has a stopper here, so pinch it in this crotch..." "Huh yeah!? Ha, ha, ha! and Mr. Prine, who hides his face with his hands. Well, in brief, ''Tube Top'' and ''Fundo''. Besides, is this what Anna, the guild receptionist, said "more embarrassing than naked"... "... I''ll take it one day" "What do you use it for!? Me watching Ji and Prine. Prine to hide her chest. "It''s nothing, is it? "Ugh, shit! Damn it! "Well, let''s see the iron spear" "... uh, Ra-kun''s eh..." I don''t deny it. Because it''s a boy. And I turn the iron spear in my hand. "Wow, Rakun, can you use a spear too? "I''ve never used it... but it looks like I can use it now with job corrections" I''ll probably swing around and try to mould it like a martial artist. The foot judgment was also mild, trying to spin a spear around your back, throw it in the air and catch it with your feet, poke it in the void. "Ha!" Shit, it was decided. "Rakun is cool!! "Wow. My body moves on its own." "Are you correcting the job? "Looks like it." Check status. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV93 Warrior: LV15 HP: 210 MP: 0 Attack: 103 + 20 (Iron Spear) Defense: 93 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 93 Skills: Key-opening Lv20, Detection Lv20, Tracking Lv20, Mapping Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunting Lv3, swordsmanship lv15, [new] swordsmanship lv15, Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. "There''s been more of a" jaunt. "And suddenly it''s level 15. You''ve been matched to the job level." "It is! "That''s the expert job on weapons. Will I be able to use anything with my gear?" "Wow! Skills change or stay the same, so I guess I can use my sword and spear, even if I''m a magician. Your strength and speed will drop, though. "I''d like to have a lot of other gear before I change jobs." "It''s because of you! Well, I''m done picking up the crate. I thought it was time to head to the savepoint - then, "Ahhh! "Nooo! I heard a scream. Women and men. Out of range of detection. Maybe the monster is attacking me. "Let''s go, Prine! "Yes! We rushed out. 27 Lesson 27: Monks and Clowns In the woods were a woman wearing white monk clothes and a cane, "Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh", and a man wearing a silk hat on a tuxedo. Surrounded by a herd of goblins. That number, five. Men don''t seem to be able to fall and move. A monk woman is leaning on her knees. It''s not safe as it is. - A monk and one of the colorless "mundane"!? Why are ordinary people in the dungeon, and on the fifth floor? And I doubt it, but I don''t have time for that. I scream at Prine as I run. "Shoot me some magic so I don''t hit them! "Ha, ha, so, in time! "I''ll stop! Focus on your feet for more acceleration. But it''s still a step too late. Goblin is still waving his stick up to the monk. Then! - [Battle moves] Money investment "Zeninague"! Bing. And a plurality of round coins appeared over his left hand resting on his hips, and he flew it with his right hand so as to grope it. Shhh! Boom, and the heads of the goblins blow. All five, almost simultaneously. My tossed coins blew right into their heads. "Ahhh! Monks screaming at sudden events. Naturally because the head of the monster who was about to attack himself suddenly blew up. War moves, money investment "Zeninague". I tried not to think about it, but, well, I knew what it would do when I got the skills. This is a ''throw your possession as a weapon'' coin ''move. The higher the job level, the more powerful it will be, but it will naturally increase the amount spent. Adventurers enter the Dungeon Guild when they defeat monsters or do quests. This move is not about real money, it''s about spending that amount. Perhaps the money you earned from defeating the monster today has disappeared in the current one. It was a very convenient, but also an awesome, destructive overall attack with a fast range of attacks, but it was a move that didn''t fit well in terms of amount. Ten goblins have to be knocked down to throw that one. Ah, no. I don''t want to think about it. Well. "Are you all right? Reach out to the monk sitting on the ground nagging. She''s a beautiful, tender-looking blonde. The monk looked up at me, looked at the hand I offered him, looked at me again, - Yes, sir. and took my hand, as if I had fallen in love somehow. "Um, warrior. What''s your name?" "It''s Larna." "Dear Larna...... Nice name......" Po, and the monk who turns red. What''s the matter? Did you take the poison? "My name is Martina. Martina Hingy, monk level seven." "I''m Warrior Level 15. There was a..." and see the prine running from behind. "Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, slow, ha, pretty? The prine that chased him saw how me and Mr. Martina were doing. Did it make any sense to solidify for a moment, soot, and grab my arm close to me, and lean back to show it to Mr. Martina? ססססססססססססססססס The falling tuxedo man was a gray-haired uncle. It feels like a sinister dandy. He is bleeding with an arrow in his belly. It looks painful. "You''re going to potion" When I try to retrieve an item, "No, not at all." "Really? "Yes, if only there weren''t monsters..." Mr. Martina begins praying with a cane. "- Here is the miracle of God. Healing" Heels " When I put my hand close to my uncle''s wound and said so, the hand began to glow. Recovery magic. That''s a monk. My uncle''s wounds were clogged and he eventually woke up. "Oh, Master Martina. Am I still alive?" "Yeah, Jiji. You can''t die here." Yes, smile, and gently stroke your uncle''s cheek, Mr. Martina. It''s called this atmosphere, it''s called divinity, it''s called inclusiveness, it''s still a few minutes since we met, but I tease about the overflowing maternal "bubble." "Thank you. Dear Larna, may I thank you..." "We''re the same adventurers, and when we''re in trouble, we''re each other." Basically, adventurers help each other. I also got a lot of potions from senior adventurers on the first day of the offense. Though I haven''t met the rumor "Tsuji Healer (the one who only uses healing magic to leave)" yet. My uncle, called Jiji, stood up. Take the silk hat and thank me. [M] "Thank you, warrior. My name is Jij Fernandez. I am the servant of Martina." "Rana Plata. Warrior level 15. This is the magician''s prine. Level six." "Regards" Pepper, and a bowing prine. I asked. "Why is colorless better in the dungeon? Even though it''s a squire, isn''t it dangerous? Then Mr. Jiji was surprised, "- Ha ha. You can''t help being such a nari. Actually, I''m still an adventurer." "Oh, really? I''m sorry about that. Then what job..." And, as Mr. Jiji twirled his silk hat for a spin, a white dove flew away from inside. grin, and smile. "I''m a ''clown''. Level eight." "A clown, you know..." useless, barely swallowed the word. "This is what the Alliance explains. - It''ll be fun to be there." "Yes, indeed. But the initial gear seemed more flashy..." In a red and yellow costume, he should have worn a hat broken up into two strands and a paint or mask on his face. Jiji shrugged her shoulders and shook her head exaggerated. "You can''t dress like that very well. It''s like a clown." Or maybe a tuxedo in a dungeon... "Dear Larna," Mr. Martina, the monk, calls me. "I have a favor to ask you" Jiji pinched his mouth. "Dear Martina," "It''s good, Jiji. It is also the thought of God that I have seen you here. I''ve decided." Look at me again, Mr. Martina. With a determined look, I say: "This floor - could you throw a party to defeat the fifth tier boss? Prine grabbed my hand. Well. 28 Lesson 28 Causes of frustration "Please, we need your help." That''s what Mr. Martina said. "Of course I''ll pay you for the thank you. I will also give you the boss rare items. So, could you help me, please? "Boss attack, is it..." Um, me worried. On the fifth floor there is a boss. That''s what I hear from the guild. The recommended level is a four-person party, about seven each. Me and Prine are going to be able to attack both of us, and throwing a bad party here threatens to find out my skills. Well, you could do it without finding out. I''m curious about what you''re thankful for, but a little... Haunted my heart, I apologized. [M] "Excuse me. Um... I refuse" Surprised, Mr. Martina, like in shock. Oh, I feel so sorry for you. Mr. Martina leaned over, "Yes, right? I''m sorry. All of a sudden I''m asking you..." "... no, then we''ll do this" "Um, can you tell me why? "It''s..." Because it''s more efficient just the two of us. That''s not true... Um, yeah. "I want to travel with him." "Hih? I changed my words a little and said it, and Prine raised a strange voice. Oh, my God, suddenly. Mr. Martina blinked and smiled. "Was I? I''m sorry to bother you." "? No, it''s not even a big time..." What do you mean, out of the way? This is the one who rushed. "Well... we''ll move on. I can''t help you..." "No, I''m sorry about this one" Pepper, and Mr. Martina bowing his head. Jiji thanks you in the same way. I followed the scene a little. [M] ססססססססססססססססס "- Ha! A misrill sword pierces the monster''s neck. - Bubba!? Raising the Disconnect Devil, Goblin''s top monster, Goblin Fighter, stopped moving. An axe falls from that hand. The flock of goblins we encountered in the woods was a party like an adventurer. Goblin Fighter. He attacks me using an axe. Goblin Archer. Use a bow. I occasionally paint the poison. Goblin Mage. Use simple attack magic. Goblin Sherman. Use simple healing magic. When I discovered them with my detection skills, I assaulted a flock of goblins. He snuck in with the sheaf skill ''Hidden'' and defeated the fighter first. "Shh! Slash and throw away the hurried shaman. Maggie has been shooting magic at me. Firelight. Slightly cut off with a misrill sword, the fireball played in front of me and succeeded in reducing the damage only slightly. Thanks to Mithril Silver, I guess. "Whoa! I snap Maggie''s neck at the sight of him inadvertently about to use his fighting moves. Behind that, Archer was holding his bow. You were in a hurry when I ran out, like I was shooting an arrow in another direction. I slashed Archer with every bow. That''s it. But... "- Ugh...! There was a prine voice behind me. Turning around, he''s on his knees, distorting his face to pain. There was an arrow stabbed in his shoulder. I got flowing arrows. "Prine! Run over in a hurry. Shit, it''s my fault. "Sorry, are you okay!? I''m gonna pull the arrow out now." "... haha, yeah, daiji, bu" "I''m sorry, just be patient" I got the potion out of my bag, and I pulled out the arrow. The tip of return chooses the meat on the shoulder of the prine. "Ahhh... agoo...! Prine to withstand in tears. I put half the potion on it and let the prine drink the rest. "Ha, ha..." Just in case, the poisoning is also on the wound, similarly making her drink half of it. Prine''s wounds were all over the place, blocked, and his breath was getting better. "What about HP? Take a look at the status." "Yeah...... It''s okay. I''m back." Take a breath of relief. A wizard and infirm prine can even be fatally wounded by a blow from a goblin. "I''m sorry, I, with my legs together..." I shake my head to the apologizing prine. [M] "No. It''s my fault. I should have defeated Archer and Maggie..." No, it''s a mistake to put the prine down and assault her alone in the first place. If I don''t give this guy some experience, I''ll be the one who gets hard later. It was like hitting a frustration, and I hung up on the monster. "Sorry, I''m a little crazy today..." "I don''t..." Shake your head and take a deep breath. Thank you. I''m not calm. frustrating. The reason for this is not Prine. It must be those two. "Phew." And, on the grass, a goblin''s hand axe was falling. I guess it''s the one I just knocked down. I''ll just gear it up. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV93 Warrior: LV15 HP: 205 MP: 0 Attack: 103 + 10 (Goblin''s Axe) Defense: 93 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 93 Skills: Key-opening Lv20, Detection Lv20, Tracking Lv20, Mapping Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunting Lv3, Swordsmanship Lv15, Skillsmanship Lv15, [New] Axe Lv15 Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. The attack was weak but ''Axe LV15'' was added. The level hasn''t risen. When you reach Warrior Level 15, will you not rise to the point where you defeated a few goblins? Thinking about it, a few levels up in a day [breathing] is a hell of a skill after all...... I have to help Mary as soon as possible with this skill. [M] But if I can''t do it like right now, it''s bound to go bankrupt somewhere. "Ra-kun" Prine called. "Hmm?" "There''s a crease between your eyebrows, right? "Um, do you? Prine grabs my hand. [M] "Ra-kun is so amazing. I can do anything, I can beat any opponent, and it''s always cool." "... it''s not that great." "But you know, sometimes I can''t. Is that... my fault? "No, I''m not." "Good...... So what Ra''s worried about right now is the two of you, right? ".................. probably" "Want to go help? Unexpectedly asked, I was surprised. "If Ra wants to do that, I will obey." "No, but... If you judge reasonably, the party should say no." "Is that what the teacher taught you? Ha ha. "... no, no. It''s my idea. If you''re a teacher, you''d rather..." You should help, I would say. That''s more interesting, isn''t it? Something like that. I see. Is that what you mean? "... I sure don''t feel funny right now" "What do you want Ra-kun to do? There was one in trouble in front of me. They can help if they help themselves. Instead, the question arises as to why I ignore it. "I want to help those people" Then Prine smiled, mercifully at me. "Yeah. I thought Ra would be" I think. Looks like he was hard-headed again. Didn''t you just say to Elena yesterday that ''having fun'' and ''serious'' don''t contradict each other? Plus, Prine laughs. "God sees bad things, but God sees good things, Ra-kun" So you can reach out as you like. Listen to Prine like that, I... "... you''re going to fool me when you''re alone." "Huh!? "Liar. Thank you, Prine. Thanks to you I woke up." "You''re welcome. I''m Ra-kun''s partner." Hmm, and a chest stretching prine. I was reminded that I couldn''t do without him. [M] 29 Lesson twenty-nine, Mr. Martinas circumstances. "Well, why don''t you go talk to him for a minute" "Yes! But you don''t know where he is." "Leave it to me. I have sheaf skills" Use ''Tracking''. If the person I met that day is on the same floor, it''s a skill that tells me where he is. The amount of time and range that can be traced back depends on the skill level. I can go after adventurers and monsters I met 24 hours ago. "Sounds like you''re on your way to a savepoint. When did they overtake you?" "Rakun is amazing! "Thank you. Then let''s go." "Go! Through the woods, out to the sandy beach. "That''s it." I saw a remote island with a stone building. The tide is pulling, and the road is ready. I think I can cross. "Prine, don''t fall." "Yeah!" The sea water and sand mix to walk on a little ground. "Wow, that''s funny! "Don''t run. That''s really funny! Chasing Mr. Prine, who runs right ahead. I''m gonna flip my cape and dress and turn this one around. You''re a real pretty girl. "Wabu! If you don''t fall. Wow, that went out of my face. "You''re so crisp you don''t have motor nerves..." Prine is jittering with her face stuck in the sand. They can''t pull it out. I grabbed the root and pulled it up. "Pu Ha! Pu Ha! I thought you were dead! "I''d be in trouble if they died like assholes in here. Here, wipe your face. Face." "Thank you, Ra-kun! Prine wiping the grate face with the cloth I gave her. Mm, I roar. I got caught up in the detection. "Prine, it''s a monster. Shoot." "Huh!?...... big crab!? He was a big, human-sized crab. His name is also the Great King Crab. It''s not walking sideways, it''s coming straight at me. Prine, who left mud on his face, set up a cane. "- Water Ice Thorn" Ice Pickle "! The multiple ice thorns released from the cane stabbed crabs, and when they froze their surfaces, they scattered them into pieces. Seems this one is stronger than the brilliant line Pyro Ray for a single enemy. A foggy monster. It is a victory. "" Yikes! I discovered it and Prine knocks it down. Returning to the usual way of fighting, we made a high touch as usual and proceeded to a remote island. ססססססססססססססססס Fifth layer. Away island. The stone building was a truly simple structure with only a staircase to the bottom. Hold the frightened prine''s hand, get the firelight on, and we go inside. Getting off often. That was a huge underground space. Not so much a maze. The wide aisle is the main road, which eventually leads to the square. In the square, there was a pond surrounded by stone. It looks like water is flowing from the top and falling further down. It is clean water. Check the Alliance payment map and I snort. "Here, it''s the Fountain of Recovery. It''s a savepoint." "You''ve arrived! Drink water alongside the prine. Um, come back to life. As we prayed and finished the save, the footsteps we noticed approached us. "Dear Larna..." Mr. Martina looks at me in an awkward way. There is also the figure of Jiji next door. "Sorry to bother you again... We''re going back to the Alliance..." I say in a hurry. "Well, that''s what I''m talking about." "Yes?" "Will you let me talk to you? Um, I was wondering..." Tickle, and Mr. Martina blinks. "Yeah, I don''t mind...? "Good. What are you doing here? Let''s go back to the Alliance." Mr. Martina nodded. "Yes, I did. But before that, Lady Lana." "What is it? "There''s a chest in that room over there. Please earn it." "Oh, thank you" I knew it existed with sheaf skills, so I was going to come and get it later, but if you can tell me so, let''s just get it. There is no trap in carefully examining a chest with sheaf skill. I''ll open it gently. "... oh! "... Wow! What was inside was a large crystal of sparkling palms. That''s two things, too. "Metastatic crystals! "You did it, Ra-kun! Me and Prine happy to see each other in the face. Perhaps, for the number of people at the party, it will come out of the crate. This brings us to a total of three metastatic crystals. Although the metastatic crystals supplied by the Alliance were used once, they were given another one specially by the Alliance just because the situation was one. "Thank you for waiting, Mr. Martina" "It''s outrageous. But Master Larna. What the hell kind of change of heart...? No, of course I appreciate it as we..." Hmm. I''m just curious, but I don''t know how to tell. Trouble, the fiercely familiar prine rarely comes forward, "Ra-kun is sweet. I can''t leave one in trouble alone. That''s who I am." and smiled proudly. "No, I don''t like you that much, I..." "Fine, fine, don''t decide that, Ra-kun! "But..." and argued, seeing Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji laugh, - Well, okay. So. I give up. ססססססססססססססססס Back at the entrance to the dungeon, there was a crowd. A lot of guild staff and monks come and go. I hear there''s an injured man. I hear wild horses talking. He got hit by a fifth tier boss. They say the warrior and the sheaf are dying. "Rookie." "Maybe I didn''t level enough." "Boss, you barely escaped with a metastatic crystal in front of the room." I hear there''s a party before us that tried to defeat the boss. [M] But I see. Can metastatic crystals also be used in the boss room? We enter the coffee shop near the guild and sit in the corner seat. My neighbor was naturally Prine, and Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji sat across the street. "There''s something I need to tell you in the beginning" Mr. Martina opens his mouth. "I am the daughter of a certain lord. I can''t tell you who it is now. But if you take on the request, I can talk to you." Oh, my God. Were you an aristocrat? Well, I thought that would happen. Prine says next door, "Awww..." "There''s a situation, and I really need to clear the fifth layer. But it''s impossible for both of us... So I asked Lady Rana to help me..." "What about the circumstances? Just a little hesitant, Mr Martina said. "- To be recognized. I will not be allowed to return to my parents until I have earned the Testimony of the Adventurer." A testament to adventurers. Upon completing the fifth tier of the dungeon, he is recognized as a beginner graduate from the Alliance and is presented with a "Testimony of the Adventurer". It''s a silo thing that God makes, and it''s impossible to replicate. But that''s all I already know, which nobleman. Is that why Mr. Martina hesitated? "So the fifth tier of the boss attack..." I understand the purpose. If we can clear the fifth floor for now, Mr. Martina is O.K. But the question remains. "Why didn''t you throw a party? When I ask, Mr. Martina makes his face look spicy. [M] "Actually, we were partying until yesterday. I was supposed to try my boss." "What, did you dissolve...? "Yes, that''s what... because of me..." Speaking of which, Mr. Martina. Oh, and Jiji coughed up. "I''ll explain everything from there." Jiji says. "It was the two of us who were working together. It was a warrior and a sheaf. together with men. You were both very reliable and... young." Mr. Jiji messing with his mustache. Huh, and laugh. "Well, to put it simply - because I found out I couldn''t keep Master Martina at bay." "What?" "To put it more simply - because you found out you couldn''t fuck." "To?" 30 Episode Thirty: Party Formation Mr. Martina gets a little angry. "Here, here, Jiji! Please don''t say such nasty things! But Mr. Jiji doesn''t stop. "Both of you seemed blind to Master Martina''s beauty." Seriously, babe, if you party with a beautiful monk, you have one chance "- I guess that''s what you thought. Ha ha. Good health." "One Chan...... So you were just a numb bastard..." "Well, well, it doesn''t matter there. I had a lot of things when I was younger too...... No, I don''t care what my story is. Anyway, Martina was totally unconscious, falling in love with two men, having an adventure together." Mr. Martina, get sober, "............... you both have been so much better. Yet..." "Yes, and yet, the day before the boss attack, he asked me to dissolve the party" I ask confused. [M] "Uh, did you hook you two up? "Yes, no such thing...... I didn''t realize..." Jiji laughed, again, heh. "Before I got my hands on it, I realized, those two..." "Oh, what the hell is that? "Our Lord has given us permission to reveal our identity on the eve of the Boss attack. It''s the night before the important trial. It is only natural to reveal the purpose of the journey. But - as soon as Master Martina named your first and last name, it drew blood from their faces. Hey, I wanted to show you. Those two faces." "Though I had arrived at the presumption that I was of aristocratic origin, I must have freaked out with someone whose name came up too badly. You thought she was an unknown daughter of a fallen aristocrat." "Well, as far as I''m concerned, I can also say I''m glad I''m a bad, unambitious opponent, such as selling grace there and eating it into us. Ha ha." Gigi laughs delightfully at how bad bugs approaching the lady didn''t care. Mr. Martina is getting somewhat smaller. Jiji continues. "That happened, so I was going to be the first to tell you that I was noble. Unfortunately, I can''t give you a name..." Knock, and raise your eyebrows, Jiji. You know what I mean? I mean. Exactly. I haven''t given you a name, but the aristocrats I think of, they are. aristocrats who let their daughters be adventurers, and bring their proofs, etc. Probably - Count McKenzie. A lord who reigns widely over the eastern part of the Sukhuk kingdom, you are an adventurer in person. This place has been sending children to the dungeons for generations to educate them. Famous story. All the Kingsguards and Knights are made up of former adventurers. He is one of the best militant nobles in the Sukhuk kingdom. If you find out you''re a princess in such a place, any adventurer who approaches you for numb purposes will freak out and run away. says Mr Martina. "When it comes to fighting other nations, it is the nobility''s role to protect the people. Your father used to say," What does it mean to fight? " "I''m a princess..." "My father has nothing to do with men or women. In that regard, I was not tied up weirdly because I was a woman, and I was allowed to be free..." "I''m calm now, but Martina used to be my wife." "Jiji" "I''m sorry" Well, if you become an adventurer and get a job, thanks to the status correction, there will be little difference between men and women in combat ability. Mr. Martina continues. "I can take only one squire, but I can''t admit I''m not a ''clown'' or a ''dancer''... It''s only my trial." "So Jiji is a ''clown''..." When I look at it, "It suits my sexuality." Jiji put out her hand and flipped it. Then suddenly the flowers pop up. A trick. Gigi, a clown who laughs at you. It''s so convincing. says Mr Martina. "But you two can''t challenge the boss. I was at least fighting on the fifth level to increase my level, but my warrior and sheaf suddenly fell out and missaw the power of battle. I was unconscious of the goblins that were so easily defeated... and there, Lady Lana rushed me." Mr. Martina stared straight at me, "Please, Master Larna. Could you help me? A fifth tier offense is all you need. Of course I''ll pay you thanks. We''ll also give you the boss''s items." I see. I was generally able to grasp the story. I confirm. "Basically, you can''t fight the boss you attacked once again. You know that, don''t you? "Yes." Therefore, "Attacking the Boss with a High Level Adventurer" is inherently impossible. Because high level adventurers usually have cleared that hierarchy and can''t rematch the boss. In other words, "I am a warrior level 15, but I have not defeated the fifth tier boss," my value is very high, I can say. You read the back of my words. "It''s about gratuities," Oh, and I''ve shown you my guild card. Behind the guild card, to be exact. "As for the amount, I''m thinking about this." And he showed me. He wrote it exactly with a pen on the back of his guild card. For the price that I can buy ten of those expensive swords, I can stay a year at the Inn right now. Shit. My nose gets rough. Breathe tight. Very well. " I think I could hang more, but it''s not funny if I let out too much greed. "Furthermore," and Jiji. "Master Martina has a ''special gift'' for you" "Special...? When I saw Mr. Martina, she blushed. "I give you what I have cherished more than I did as a child..." Oh, what''s that? "I''m a little unsure..." "The... I mean..." "In other words?" "So..." "So? After squeezing his mouth, Mr. Martina said, as he had decided. "I cherished it from my childhood - I give you the Book of Magic" Seriously. "What, a magic book is so expensive!? Give us that!? "Shit! I won''t be quiet, Lady Lana" When I got up excited, Jiji stopped me. How about that? I''ll sit back. "Excuse me...... It''s a little surprising" I''m losing my voice next door to Prine. Shut your mouth, mouth. It''s a magic book with mountains in the Alliance Library, but it''s worth a pink. That''s not the case with the basic stuff that Prine is reading right now - but you can still buy one of those expensive swords - but the precious book of magic, like the one the nobles possess independently, has a strained value. There is so much anecdote that when a child is born, the nobleman makes him hold a jewel or a book of magic for times of need. Give us that...? "Well, whatever it is, it''s kind of... just one important book..." "No, I have a few books." Do you have one? When I look like I can''t tell you, Mr. Martina says goodbye. "Oh, you know, I can''t just give you everything..." "Yes, no, I don''t mean that! I panic over here. "I think it''s perfect for the wizard prine, how about it? Whatever it is, you can sell it to the guild." "It''s - yes. Perfect." "(Cocksucking)" He''s shaking his head vertically like a teasing doll with a broken prine. You want to read it, I''m sure. Then that''s it, it''s settled. "Okay." I nodded. "Fifth tier boss attack - request to join the party, accepted" Mr. Martina smiles brightly. "Thank you! Lady Lana! You are my white horse prince! With that said, Mr. Martina will hold my hand and stare at me. [M] "Oh, no..." Trouble with me. I''m sure I''ve seen these sights many times. Jiji laughs with a troubled face that makes her happy. Next door, Prine looked at this one with a face like the end of the world. What are you mistaken for? ססססססססססססססססס We''re going to the Alliance to apply for a party change. Anna at the reception looked a little surprised, but smiled immediately, "Please wait while I apply" And, hey, he moved on with the process. A few minutes later, after a sunny and formal party, we decided to have dinner together with another greeting and an ops meeting. Dungeon Strategy Day Four/Night. Rice Place "Golden Pavilion". Formally forming a party, so I exchanged guild cards. Name: Larna Plata Warrior: LV15 HP: 210 MP: 0 Attack: 103 + 18 (Mithrill Sword) Defense: 93 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Skill system: physical strengthening Dungeon Strategy: Day 4 First Name: Prine Ramode Mage: LV6 HP: 24 MP: 88 Attack: 24 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 24 +15 +3 (Gothic Dress, Mage''s Cloak) Skill Pedigree: Mage Dungeon Strategy: Day 4 Name: Martina Hingy Monk: LV7 HP: 82 MP: 80 Attack: 42 +12 (Iron Cane) Defense: 34 + 15 (Monk''s Attire) Skill pedigree: Monk Dungeon Strategy: Day 33 Name: Jij Fernandez Clown: LV8 HP: 88 MP: 0 Attack: 36 + 10 (Plant Cane) Defense: 36 +20 +4 (Gentleman''s Tuxedo, Magic Hat) Skill pedigree: Clown Dungeon Strategy: Day 33 Seeing one guild card is pretty fresh too. When you compare Prine to Mr. Martina, it''s really interesting. HP is overwhelmingly outnumbered by Mr. Martina, but MP should have one low level of prine up there. I guess the fact that we''re both low on defense reflects the plain level as it is. It''s amazing how defensive Mr. Jiji would be if he did his tuxedo. Why are you harder than my armor? [M] It was soft when I let it touch me. They say it''s a fine fabric, but the cloth is a cloth. They play swords and magic like this. Is the fiber special? Damn, I''m not sure what a job''s gear is. I''m not the only one enjoying looking at one''s status. Look at my guild card. Mr. Martina jumped. "Yo, I''m already at Warrior Level 15 on Day 4, so awesome!? Wow...... you have a tremendous talent, Master Rana! "Oh, that''s a mistake. Uh, it''s actually the 25th, but somehow it doesn''t count anymore from the fourth day. They''re checking it out at the guild." I''ve got it for you. I''m a liar. My heart hurts. "No...... still amazing enough. We''ve been diving for about a month, but we''re still on level seven." They usually eat a half-year or so stall at level 5, though I still think they''re pretty quick. I guess Mr. Martina also benefits from his monastic skills so that Prine can quickly rise to the level thanks to his monastic skills. The Martina is staring at me. "Again... it is destiny to meet you, Lady Lana..." Something went wrong. I shake my head for Christ''s sake, Mr. Jiji. I want it to stop. Prine hid and grabbed my hand. Ouch. Ouch. Is it really okay with this? 31 Episode 31: Layer 5 - Boss Strategy ① Dungeon Strategy - Day Five "Hey." Elena was waiting for me when I left the inn in the morning. Ask surprised. "What''s wrong with you? "Thank you very much." Look, and they give me an elongated bag. Slightly heavy. When I opened the bag and took it out, I saw that it contained a green, glowing stick. "What is this... of Eltra Ore...? We''re talking about a week..." "It''s unfinished product. Still in a vegan state. I''m about to put a blade on it, and now it''s just a ''stick''." "Are you okay? "It''s decided no." "Then why..." "When I asked my guild sister, you were going to the fifth tier boss offense, so I''ve been going that far all night." Oh, and Elena yawns like a sleeper. When I look at the stick, I do not have a blade. She''s right, this is just a long stick. "You knew I was going to try the fifth tier. Why are you in such a hurry...? Um, and then I roared, "I had a bad feeling, I can only say. In the middle of working on him, that''s what I hear from him. He asked me to take him with me quickly. You can keep it that way." "Do you hear that? "No, it''s the first time. Oh, my God." So, Elena nods. "In the meantime, take it. I have to use it. I''ve never been over it. I can only beat it enough." "Ok...... Thank you." With strange thoughts, I put Eltra''s Stick in a bag. "Oh, and here''s a message from my guild sister." "What is it? "- Probably fine, but watch out for ''Bug''" "A bug..." "It''s that one in the dungeon. Well, I don''t think it''s gonna happen on the fifth floor." Bye, and Elena walking away. Dropping off that back, I remember that word I asked Dr. Diego. "The Dungeon Bug". It''s like a bug in a dungeon, a phenomenon that suddenly changes maps, the labyrinth moves better, and monsters that aren''t supposed to be in that layer come out. I don''t know if it''s God''s mistake or if something else has anything to do with it, but it doesn''t make a difference that it''s troublesome. Though I heard it occurs more or less from around ten layers...... I call this'' Eltra Stick '', I call it'' Dungeon Bug '', and I''m too disturbed by how much or nothing I''m about to challenge the boss offense. I hope it''s all right...... ססססססססססססססססס When he joined Prine and went to the dungeon entrance, Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji were already waiting. "It''s late." "No, neither have we." Two or three words, exchange greetings and enter the dungeon. via two layers of savepoint to the fifth layer. Enter the room with the metastatic crystal and stop in front of the door behind it. Get each geared up and finalize the operation. "The avant-garde is me and Mr. Jiji. The rear guard is Mr. Martina. Prine further behind it. Sorry many times, this guy has extremely low HP, thank you very much." "Understood." "I''ll take care of it" "but I''ll do my best! When I tried to put my hand on the door, "Dear Larna," Jiji called out. "Would you like to form a circle? Because of that." A little surprised, but I smile. "Yeah, that''s fine." The four of us face each other in a circle, and Mr. Jiji hands out. On top of that, Mr. Martina put his hands together, and on top of that, I put a little hand of Prine together at the top. Jiji gives me a look. [M] That means complain to me. [M] I took a breath. "- With the pride of the adventurer" "" "Ouch! Fist together, shake up. Poop, and petals scattered along with a creepy sound. It''s Jiji''s trick. "Clowns are pretty good, too. Why, let''s be good? Jiji laughs. I laugh back, too. "It''s fun to be there. It''s true." Look at the prine behind you. I''m nervous, but it doesn''t look terrible. "Are you all right? "Yeah - I''m fine. Thanks, Ra-kun." ''Cause I''m here. "Ugh! Face the front and put your hands on the door. "- Let''s go! Slowly, the boss room door opened. ססססססססססססססססס We go into the big room and go back carefully. I just got to a certain point, and there was a noise that I couldn''t do it behind my back. The entrance door was closed. - No more escape unless it''s a metastatic crystal. At the same time, the lights suddenly lit up in the dark room. -Gooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! A beast appeared before us, like a tiger and a wolf, that had been made even more immense, and a mannequin with a different scepter in a pitch-black robe. - Two! Two of the "Glutiger" & "The Devil''s Monk" - the strongest monster at the beginning known as the Beginner''s Wall - strikes at us. Fifth floor, the curtain of the boss battle was cut and dropped. 32 Episode 32: Layer 5 - Boss Strategy ② - Guru, whoa, whoa, whoa! Glutiger barked. With agility that doesn''t suit the giant, he quickly approached the four of us. "I take it! Scream, me out front. Attempt to prevent Warcraft attacks with a small shield "Berkler" equipped on your left arm and a right hand misrill sword. Sharp nails and fangs loom so sharp that even iron is likely to tear gently. I can''t do it from the front. "- Overall Defensive Shield" Hall Shield "! A spell cast by the rear guard Prine arrives. By the job of all parties - and hence defensive magic that temporarily increases the protection by God. My protection hardens. Take a disappointing frontal look at the nails you shouldn''t be able to take, "Yes!" Jiji stirred Gultiger''s belly with a stick as he raised a strange hanging voice. No, that''s not a stick - a planting wand! At first glance, a concealed weapon with a blade in its fruit, contents, while only appearing to be a magician''s stick. The sharpness is not bad. Shiuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, and its blade, gently shaken, tore the soft belly flesh of the glutiger, causing the blood lines of the bimuscular "fuzz" to draw. - Guru!? An unexpectedly attacked warcraft raises a voice of confusion. However, "-Maki-ku * g and r?" A spell in the monster''s own language reached our ears. It''s the magic of a demon monk. "- Heels! Glutiger scratches all over the place. It''s blocking up. It was restored by enemy magicians. Jiji laughs without feeling nervous. "Ho ho ho, is it a rearrangement? Here''s one, then." Pong, and flowers out of the hat. "Hmm, good smell" "............... you know? "No, it doesn''t work like this." "............... hey here" Seriously, they don''t make any particular sense. I''m impressed that you''re a clown, but I want you to give me a break. "............ this #? "... Guru? Your enemies are wondering, too. "Ha ha! Then this is it! Mr. Jiji throws flowers over the sky thoughtfully. The petals scatter and dance around. This is... "It''s now, Master Prine! "-Ma, demon particles, get rid of them! Flashing line" Pyro Ray "! It''s a predetermined collaboration. I didn''t expect to use it here. A flame stretched from Prine''s wand goes straight to Warcraft and the Mage. But... "Huh & is fR! Pampered! The demon monk''s shot water ice thorn Ice Pickle offsets the flame. The flames of the prine were frozen and scattered. Glittering ice crystals scatter around, creating fog. Beyond its whites, - Shit! Glutiger leaps out. Aim for me. However, "- Jun Min" Quick "! Interrupting the heel I had prepared, Mr. Martina cast the magic of increasing the speed of all the parties. My body moved like the wind. "Ha! Slash to dive under the Warcraft. Me and Glutiger''s bodies staggered, and shaved. Not mine. That''s the Warcraft. - Oh, my God! Glutiger''s right foreleg twists and dances through the universe. The misthrill sword I wielded all the time was slashing his fat leg off. "Mak kioo * g bah and r hey! The devil monk hurries and chants his heels, but he couldn''t seem to regenerate his whole leg. Although the right leg section of the glutiger blocked and the bleeding stopped, that''s just a first aid. As quickly as possible, Jiji approached the enemy magician without missing a heeled ski. "Hichaho! He weaves a thrust into the slaughter by the planting wand, causing the demon monk to be wounded. Though it doesn''t get to an effective hit, it''s enough to stop the enemy''s magic. "Beast slapping! Prine!" "Yes! - Firelight! An oversized fireball overtakes me and approaches the enemy as I run towards an unbalanced glutinous tiger. Flashing line "Pyro Ray" burns every single one of me, but Firelight makes it easy to collaborate. - Oh!? A warcraft of sorts. After that, I took the spike. I was running. "Whoa! The thrust I unleashed at the heart pierced the base of Gultiger''s left forefoot, which I flipped through in a critical manner. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Glutiger screams as he grows a misrill sword on his left leg. I pulled it out before it broke, and I chased it back to the Warcraft. [M] The enemy mage also falls back flirting with the strange "trigger" movement characteristic of Jiji''s clown. I scream. "We can go! Push it in!" Me targeting the Warcraft. Jiji targeting the sorcerer. But then. The devil monk laughed. The positions of the two enemies are replaced like magic tricks. My aim is the Warcraft, and Mr. Jiji''s aim is the Wizard. But in front of us is the opposite of each other. Boo! The sound of cutting the wind. Glutiger''s tail, which becomes like a whip, attacked Mr. Jiji, "Huh!? Pain. The scepter I received was lightly broken, and the tail of the Warcraft slapped Jiji''s torso like a toy. And "-Ma gp @ no: ooh" A demon monk casts a spell. Moment after moment, there was a purple mist around. I wave my sword a little, but it''s not handy. The enemy will not look like him, and he won''t even see his allies. Is this... is that what you''re after? "Mr. Martina needs to recover from Mr. Jiji! Prine, don''t move the spot. I''ll be there in a minute! "Jiji! Wait, now -!" "Yes! I can hear Mr. Martina''s heel coming from somewhere. I remember retreating to Prine''s place. "Ra-kun! "Dear Larna! There was Prine and Mr. Martina, who was heeled by Mr. Jiji. Successfully rendezvous lightly. But strange, if partition is not the purpose, what is this fog...? What the hell are you after? Oh, the prine screams when she realizes. "This magic is Fantasy Dazzle! Plus mix" Hypnos "......! Say, it''s late, but Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji fell asleep. Fall on the spot, coma. The prine, wearing sleep-resistant hair decorations, had managed to catch on. I switch breathing to sleep. [M] And around us, a bunch of (...) glutiners and demon monks show up. "Whoa!? He exchanges warcraft attacks and eats slaughter, but if he does, he will scratch out. The same goes for demon monks. Fired a firelight, and the prine still screamed, taking it off to the void. "This... it''s not real! It''s an illusion, Ra! "Sleep and hallucination combined moves......? I see." Unexpectedly I roar. Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji fall asleep and cannot be expected to recover and support the attack. I don''t know when the resistant prine will fall asleep. That''s the fifth tier boss. This is a pinch. "Well, then." I laugh. "I saved you a lot of trouble." I''m only saying ''Warrior Level 15'' to the two of you. So - I couldn''t use it. That skill. "We''ll decide, Prine! "Ha!" Reassembling the misrill sword, I looked ahead to the fog. 33 Episode 33: Layer 5 - Boss Strategy ③ You started hurrying with the damage, the enemy has changed the pattern. But that''s the same here. - If those two weren''t watching, I could mean it! "- O demon particles, giddle away! Flashing line" Pyro Ray "! The flash of Prine sweeps away the enemy monster from one end, destroying all illusions. "Nah f E o * + ya!? The demon monk who became only the main body was a little surprised, already then, Uh-huh. I was the one who activated the Sheaf Mastery "Hidden" and took the back of the enemy, slamming his neck. "One more! The purple mist also clears with the fall of the demon monk. "Hmm? "..." Wake up, Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji. Warcraft approaches those two. "... ho, is that what you mean! Sooner than I did, Jiji ran into a glutinous tiger. - It''s impotent! Shortly before the bare-handed clown ran into the warcraft, Jiji let him wink at it. - Guru, whoa, whoa! The moment Gultiger, who opened his mouth wide, devoured Mr. Jiji''s neck, Bullshit. Bullshit! Mr. Jiji''s body turned into a tramp and splashed. Clowns laugh as they stroke that tail behind the Warcraft as to when they were moving. "- Too bad it came off, huh? - Shit. Whoa, whoa! Glutiger looking back with angry eyes. That brain weather, "Hey! My swinging misrill sword beat me in two. [M] - Guru, ru, ooh... A falling warcraft. Its flesh slowly collapses and returns to mist. It is a victory. "You don''t, Ra Kun!! Prine followed me to my sheath with blood on my sword. [M] "Oops, good job Prine. Well done." "Yeah! Thanks Ra-kun! Ra-kun was so cool too! I''ll stroke your head. "Hey, haha, that''s level 15 warrior. You almost knocked him out by yourself." "That''s not true. Gigi''s tricks allowed me to take down Glutiger." "No, no, no. Be modest. (i) With this kind of divinity, our Knights, the limbs of our enemies fly with every sword waved, you will not see." "Thanks to Mr. Martina''s Jun Min" Quick " And look at her standing up. Mr. Martina shook his head, like that, and smiled. "I hardly ever showed up." "We''re all safe. Above all." When I nodded, Jiji narrowed her eyes. "And Dear Larna, How agile and magical was it, but a little too soon for a warrior (...)? Then it''s like a sheaf move" "... it''s my fault." "Ho, ho, let''s do that" You''re looking closely, this guy. There is no loophole. "Then celebrate the victory! Hirururu, don''t! The fireworks rose from the tip of the cane facing upwards as he returned the broken scepter and Mr. Jiji spun it around. "Wow, it''s beautiful! "... that gunpowder, it can''t be used in combat? "You can''t do damage to a monster. Unfortunately. Ha ha! "I''m not bored with Jiji at all." The four of us laugh at each other. The first party I ever had, the first boss I ever tried, was a huge success. Prine screams happily. "Oh, I''m on a level, Ra-kun! "Oops. Me too." "Oh, me too." "Me, too." Everyone, looks like this boss battle has raised the level. I''m really happy to report to you, Prine. "Exploding Light" Explode "and" Slowy "I remember, Ra-kun! "The explosion and the magic that slows the enemy down. Sounds like you could use it." "Yeah!" "I throw cards," he said. "... what do you use it for" "You must throw." Keep it up. Looks like Mr. Martina learned some new magic, too. "Fantasy" Dazzle "and" Flage ", right? The dazzle was hallucinating magic earlier. The Flage weakens the opponent''s protective shield. It''s a magic match for Prine''s shield." "Congratulations, Mr. Martina" "Yeah, thank you. Especially not for a while." and Mr. Martina smiling. Yes. Once they attacked the fifth level, they left the dungeon and went back to their parents'' house. By the way, I didn''t learn any new fighting moves. Although the level seems to be rising. Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv?? Warrior: lv?? HP: 240 MP: 0 Attack:?? + 18 (Mithrill Sword) Defense:?? +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness:?? Skills: Key-opening Lv20, Detection Lv20, Tracking Lv20, Mapping Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunting Lv3, Swordsmanship lv??, Lv??, axe lv?? Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. I don''t know how much it''s going up if I don''t go to the guild, but I feel like I haven''t reached 20, which is a transferable level yet. I don''t feel like I crossed the wall, like when I was sheaf. Mr. Martina urges. "Now let''s get down to the sixth floor. I hear you have a savepoint as soon as you get down." We go to the back of the room. There must be a staircase down there if you open the door that''s closed. However, "That''s weird, it won''t open" "Mm, this is weird..." Even if Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji push the door, there is no indication that it will ever open. "I''ll take a look" And, using sheaf-skilled keying, there''s not even a keyhole in the first place, and there''s no other trick. I said the prine was pompous. "... magically closed, I think, Ra-kun" "Magically? "Yeah. The magic of the dungeon. It''s like they''re saying the battle isn''t over yet..." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no No way, ''Dungeon Bug''......? "I don''t know. But... but... something''s wrong. I feel chilly." Blistering, trembling prine. The first party I''ve ever organized. The first boss fight I ever tried. It was a triumph without any major injuries, and it was considered a great success. Not so far. ".................. Ra-kun" Gyu, and Prine are coming to grip my hand. "What''s up? "Something''s wrong. It''s crazy..." Prine''s face became anxious and finally brought a rushing colour to mind. "The magic vegetables... they come together...! A rare generation of genius magicians who have benefited from the Witch sees the magic that converges in the boss room. At that time, I finally noticed something strange, too. The fog that occurred when you defeated the monster remains forever. "What is it... is that..." No heart or even Mr. Jiji''s tone was nervous. Then, the fog starts to whirl around... "Ah, Ra-kun...! Oh, no, no, no, I''m coming...! A frightened prine shouted. "- The devil (...), he''s coming (...)!" The fog took the form of a man. The next moment, it turns into a monster. 2 "The Devil" appeared with the long length of Mertre, his rough muscles, a horn on his forehead, and a bat-like black feather on his back. "... ah, ah, ah," Hold your mouth and the prine trembles. I guess I''m feeling the pressure from this guy as a sorcerer. Even I, the warrior, can tell. - This guy sucks. "The Devil" looked at me. Open your mouth. "Is that you?" To my surprise, I spoke Mandarin. "God''s skill." "Breathe." "Cocu." "Human." Forget to breathe too much. - This guy knows my skills...!? The devil continues. "Sealed in a dungeon by an abominable God, by the command of my Lord -" Astima, "this Messerdevil will stop your breath"... " 34 Lesson 34: The devil came and went. We are alert to the ''devil'' who has suddenly appeared. - Astima? Messer Devil? Doubts that come up in the back of your brain. But that''s behind us. I scream. "Everybody, fight attitude! Coming!" For the two guards with the door behind them, I go forward. I ran into MesserDevil. "-" Hardened "" Shortly before it was about to be slaughtered, MesserDevil groaned. That''s how I take my sword with my left arm. [M] - I got it with my arm!? If you look closely, of all the brown skin, only his arms glowed dull in silver. - A move to steel the flesh! MesserDevil''s right fist looms. I set up a little shield on my left arm, Buckler. "- Defensive Shield! Have Prine''s defensive magic increase your defense. However, No! Every shield was blown out of my mind. Roll down the ground and kneel. - The buckler...! It was cracked. I can no longer use it. "Did you prevent it? I was going to end it with a blow..." Messer Devil walking unconstructively. Mr. Jiji leaves in front of the two guards. but I can''t do it at all with a clown who lost his weapon. I stood up and said. "... we need backup." "Dear Larna," "Ra-kun! Jiji, Martina, Prine sees me. This opponent is a misdigit. I don''t know about bugs or anything, but they''re not the kind of enemies that come out on the fifth level. I can''t afford to be hiding my strength any longer. Breathe in, I threw up. I''m serious. "I''ll take this one down...! MesserDevil opened his mouth. "... let me try, human" Again, I kicked the ground. "- Jun Min" Quick "! "- Slow and blunt" Slowy "! "Nooo......!? Mr. Martina''s agile magic and Prine''s slow and dull magic were chanted at the same time. My body should be as light as the wind, and MesserDevil''s flesh on the other hand should be as heavy as lead. - Covert! You can''t use combat moves in a misrill sword. But sheaf skills are not. Repeat the side steps and enter the enemy''s blind spot while taking on the agile magic effect, and I will initiate ''Hidden''. Kill the signs and attack the devil. - I got it! My waving misrill sword tore the left flank of the enemy apart. Black blood blows out. But shallow. He twisted his body. It''s supposed to be magic, but what a good response. However, - Not yet! Avoid the fist of counterattack and strike again. I severed my thighs deep. The devil kneels. Right here. "Mmmm!? The blow aimed at the neck was stopped, but only by the steel arm. Only slightly cut skin. "Dear Larna! Jumping MesserDevil''s fist backwards, Jiji screams. Cover. Several cards approach the enemy at a terrible rate, like a throwing knife. Although MesserDevil had dropped a few pieces, some of them that he couldn''t prevent had been deeply stabbed in the skin. "Colour!" further there, "- Light" Firelight "! Prine''s unleashed oversized fireball struck directly. "Nooo!? "- Jun Min" Quick "! Mr. Martina superimposed agile magic on me to extend the effect time. Head to the enemy in flames, and I will set up a todome. He approached low and low as he crawled through the earth, and set up his sword. - Next on the neck...! I made a spike in the heart of a demon who couldn''t solve the fire. [M] Unavoidable timing. Killed. I thought so. Immediately after, "Suuuuuuuu......! The enemy breathed heavily (...). Buhhhhhhhhhh!! It turns bright white in front of me. Severe pain runs all over my body. Physical freedom is taken away. The attack struck, and my flesh rolled over to the ground, passing beside the enemy while the momentum was running. - What happened!? 35 Lesson 35: The Invitation of the Devil A body that doesn''t move. Only my neck manages to bend and look around. Semi-circular areas from floors, walls, and demons, were frozen (...). - No way, what''s that...! See your body. The bottom was covered in white and fine grains from the chest. It''s freezing by the way. - Frozen breath (Blizzard brace)!? "-Fuuuuuuuuuuuu..." The devil exhales white and long. "Don''t think the moves about ''breath'' are your exclusive patent, human." "Gu...! I can barely stand, but I can''t get my strength into my body. Exploring the area, Jiji and Martina were rolling on the ground just around the corner, just like me. Its whole body is white and frozen. But only Prine, stood. Before us. "Ha, ha, ha...! You were just firing in a firelight, too, with the wand pointed at the devil. I guess I offset the braces. But white ice was stretched away from the tip of the cane, such as at the feet and shoulders. The devil laughs. "I didn''t know there were enough people in this shallow hierarchy who could still stand under my braces." "- O demon particles, giddle away... Flashing Line" Pyro Ray "......! Prine unleashes magic by ignoring MesserDevil''s words. But not to the enemy, but to us. Turn only the wand back. Ooh, and the weak flame of output licks us. Pretty hot and rough healing but better than being frozen. And soon, "- Here is the miracle of God. Healing" Heels " Mr. Martina heels me. [M] I manage to get up and set up my sword. I got my breath ready. The enemy''s bleeding is stopped. It is not healing magic. The wound is frozen and blocked. "Prine!" "Yes!" Just before I took my first step, "There''s no next time, human." MesserDevil breathes loudly again. Prine pointed the wand. "- O demon particles, giddle away! Buhhhhhhhhhhh! "Flashing Line" Pyro Ray "! Snowstorms and hotlines collide head-on. Bakikikikikikikikikiki! The flames of the Prine, however, cannot completely offset the enemy''s braces. He''s overwhelmingly more powerful. But that''s enough. If it''s not even a direct hit, - I can jump into Nostalgia! I''m slashed to the upper level by poking a ski right after I threw up my braces. [M] But... He''s slowing down. Gin, I was prevented from crossing my arms. The influence of the braces and the auxiliary magic were out. "Chi! Even if you flip your sword and attack again, "''Hardened''" Foot raised by enemy to guard - inhibited by silver glowing right leg tibia. - And legs!? "Hmm." Messer Devil releases his empty right fist to my temple. I dodged it with a gibberish, but I can''t flaunt my left fist aiming at my torso. Right hook poke (hook) to left positive fist (straight) cooperation. bouncing backwards reflexively, but the power is so unkillable, Ha! I was blown away again after a terrible shock to my stomach. I can still slip and roll through the frozen ground and slap it against the wall. "- Ha!? I stop breathing. Light splashes in front of you, followed by intense nausea. "Ugh, guh...! "Ra-kun!! "I shouldn''t......! Screaming prine and Mr. Martina wearing heels. My body is wrapped in a miracle light. "Firelight! Prine unleashes a fireball, "Is it my turn! Jiji, who had already undergone healing magic, popped up. It seems to buy me some time...... "Gu..." The area around the waist is raw and warm. When I see it, it is wet in bright red. The torso part of the armor was torn. Some of them are piercing their bellies, and they must be bleeding from it. The light wrapped around my body went out. Thanks to my heels, my vomiting disappeared. I get up again. At that time, "Jizz! Mr. Martina screamed. Across the Messerdevil, Mr. Jiji rolled away. It doesn''t even move. "Come - here is the miracle of God.... Huh? Mr. Martina''s movement to pray stopped. Keeping Mr. Jiji pointed, he is solidified as surprised. The clown never produced a heel glow. "Oh no... Huh! No way. "Looks like you''re out of magic, too, over." MesserDevil breathes heavily. Prine, who has just shot a fireball, chants the spell again. "- O demon particles, giddle away! Buhhhhhhhhhhh! "Flashing Line" Pyro Ray "! Again, snowstorms and hotlines that bump into each other. However, "Ahhh! "Whoa, whoa!? You had a bad angle, or an indestructible brace wrapped Mr. Martina. I get my left leg frozen, too. "Ugh..." Mr. Martina loses his mind. Shit, don''t sleep in this situation......! "Ha, ha, Ra, Mr. Martina......! The magician''s prine stands forward to protect us. Even the person said that the exhaling breath was white and that the ends of the body were frozen. - Damn, what are you doing? I... Huh! I don''t feel my left foot. Drink potion, breathe briefly, and vomit for a long time. The Kung Fu breathing technique taught by the martial artist Lynn, "Kokukukokuru", gathers the body''s attention. At least we need to be able to move. "Breathing with a burning blade, etc." MesserDevil breathes. There, "Firelight! Prine shot the unwanted fireball magic of chanting. Messer Devil slaps it with both steeled arms and explodes it. "... Shit" It didn''t get to a direct hit, but the damage seems to have been caused. In addition, "Firelight! Light" Firelight "! Plinee carries out a series of magic. An explosion of flames wraps the Messer Devil. "Light" Firelight "Ohh!! At the end, an oversized fireball engulfed the demon. MesserDevil''s body burns up. "Ha, ha, ha...! Prine breathing on her shoulders. No matter how much chanting you don''t need, shooting in a row like this will put a heavy burden on your body. I''m desperately enjoying the fact that I''m about to get on my knees. The flame that wraps the devil does not go away. Did you knock him out...? "Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! With his temper, he froze the flames wrapped by the devil. Giggly, and splashy in an instant. "Hmm...... Is this the case in the low hierarchy of magic vegetables..." But the smoke rose from the flesh, and the surface was burnt. View Prine. "Brilliant, human sorcerer. Well done at that young age for scratching my body." "Ha, ha, ha...! "Can''t you even reply? I can''t do it. Because he was immature and used a high-difficulty technique called continuous magic." MesserDevil looked at me. "Whatever Lana [breathing] is, I don''t think there are people who can stand this far in front of me." The devil is honoring Prine. Its eyes moved to lick the prine around. Something, I had a bad feeling. "- Quite beautiful. Magic and qualities are impeccable. Let''s be good." And for the first time, the devil smiled. It was an ugly grin to look at. "Let me make you my family, my wife (...). I will adore that body with plenty, day and night. It is good to conceive my son, to be a Satan''s family as Satan''s Mother, and to live forever as a ''Satan Monk''" "Heh...? "What the...!? Prine squeaking like a jerk. My whole body is furious. [M] "Oh no! I''m not kidding!! But the devil doesn''t look at me. One step closer to Prine. Give me your finger. with such a smile that the edge of his mouth was about to rip, "You have no right to say no. Wait. I''ll put a curse on you and a brainwashing curse. What, if she is deceived by us, most women will fall both physically and mentally after a month of Hitsuki. Soon you won''t need a curse." ".................. Huh! Prine''s expression turns bright blue. I ran out. - After we bury him before he does. Messer Devil stares at me. it looked as if the giant had sunk slightly. By then, no more, "Bubba......! The devil''s right hand penetrated my armor through my torso and through my back. MesserDevil was piercing my ear belly. "Ha...! Spit blood. Burning headaches and unbearable headaches strike me. "Death, O man of God''s skill" Messer Devil grabs my neck and pulls out his right hand stabbed in the stomach. Throw me away. I roll without even being able to accept. [M] There is no strength in the body. From the pierced torso, I feel my life flowing. "- Ra-kun!! I can hear Prine screaming in the distance. I could see her trying to run over to me with Xia''s vision. [M] However, "Ahhh! A blocked messerdevil grabs that neck and lifts it. "No! Stop, get off me! Ra, damn it! "Fuck, you''re a lover. That''s not bad either. Despair can be a good spice" Prine pointing the short wand at the devil. "Firelight! "No use." Shortly before the magic was shot, the devil grabbed Prine''s right hand - and turned to me. Don''t! "Guaaaaa!" An oversized fireball hit me straight and blew me away. He rolls down the ground like nothing else and eventually stops dressed in a manicured outfit. My consciousness was no longer about to disappear, although the flames of the Prine soon disappeared, whether the spirit of the surgeon would affect it. "Ra-kun! Oh, oh, no...! Why...! How could this be such a terrible thing......! I hear a crying prine. "Kuku, ha ha ha ha ha! Terrible thing, you say!? Ha ha ha! This is good, great, damn, let me tell you something, human." A laughing messerdevil put it away for the night and told him. "Because I am the devil." ".................. Huh! "Kuhahahahahaha! Nice, that look! Excellent! I didn''t expect to be able to pick up an innocent woman like you with the order Mei, who came to kill God''s skill holders! The devil laughs. "............ Ugh, uhh... uhh..." I can hear Prine sobbing. I''ve heard it many times, that voice. Each time, I rushed in. Up to now. The devil says. Just thought I''d come up with a great name. "- Right. I intend to brainwash you now after I return. Stop the roots of your beloved man with your hands." "Damn......! Hey, stop, please...! "Don''t worry. I''ll leave your consciousness behind. Most likely, physical freedom won''t work." "Hey, hey, stop, stop...! Prine crying and pleading. Why, I think. Why am I making him say that? [M] Why am I keeping him crying? [M] Why am I sleeping here forever? - Get up, you idiot! You''re gonna be Prine''s fine ''brother''! Moments, my strength rose in my body. 36 Episode 36: Death Struggle Settlement ... I don''t know then. Jiji and Martina, who thought they were fainting, remained firmly conscious of the fruit. To the fact that Jiji, who had counted exactly how many heels she had, had signaled her to quit her magic on the verge of being heeled by Mr. Martina. That I was being heeled for the last time by Mr. Martina, who supposedly ran out of MP. And no way, that item I picked up was already in Jiji''s surgery. It is precisely at this time that all (...) are (...) ready (...). "- Colour, can you still get up, this one" Stand up slowly, I say. "Let him go..." Prine looked at me crying. "Ra-kun......! The devil laughs. "Kuhaha. Try it, humans." MesserDevil stroked Prine''s body (...). My head boiled in an instant. "- Let go of the prine! Run. Throw the prine, and the devil intercepts me. Thanks to Prine, he''s never shallow, either. "A progression left to passion... A man who will not learn" Messer Devil waiting in full standing. At my running time, I waved my left fist, combining traction and positive motion - at that time, "- Fantasy" Dazzle "! A spell was cast from the sidelines. Mr. Martina''s last magic. I left only one dose of heels and dazzle, last cover. A purple mist was created, and confusion arose between me and the devil. - You know what, you mean! At the same time, the fog named passion cleared out of my head (...). I breathe. "Colour...? MesserDevil''s left fist poked at my illusion. At that time, the Mithril Sword had already cut his left arm off his unsteeled shoulder. "Damn... what no...!? MesserDevil speaks out in surprise. Thanks to the fog, I can see his breathing is in his hands. The enemy breathed - vomited, aiming for the moment, "- Rah! A slashed sword deeply tore MesserDevil apart. "Stupid, like this, all of a sudden, sharp sword muscle......!? The demon, unable to hide his astonishing breath, wants to retreat. I breathe shallow and vomit deeply. - Kung Chi Breathing Method "Kookokuku Ulu". The body takes the stand on its own. Shortly afterwards, I heard a noise in my head. The experience of cutting off the arms of a strong enemy "..." and the special breathing method "..." led to the gear meshing (...). I felt that. I just got the feeling that I crossed the wall (...). "- All of you! Give me a bad lift! MesserDevil breathes heavily. Blizzard braces. I don''t have the means or the means to prevent them. Up to now. But I''m ready. By a clown who was'' pretending to be dead ''far back. I let my left hand sneak into Nostalgia. [M] Confirm the presence of the item. Buhhhhhhhhhhh! Death blows to my body. [M] My body freezes without the art of exchange... But, but! Bullshit! Bullshit! I was supposed to freeze, and my body rose into a tramp. It''s Clown Mastery "Moment Avoidance" LV8 - A move that turns your body into a Trump only once during battle to attack enemies. The last trump card (joker) that anyone in the party can use as long as they can earn the item transfer time. Hehe, and a rolling clown laughs in a dying state. - Too bad it''s off. I took the back of the enemy, and I swung the Mithrill Sword up to the top. "Chi! to Messer Devil, who solidifies his guard with his remaining right arm and right leg, "- [Battle moves] Strong Strike" Attack "" My blow, which unleashed the moves of war, broke his arm and leg by leg. "Guuuuuuuuu!? Shattered scattered misrill sword. Messer Devil getting his right half scraped off. The rigid time immediately after the use of the tactic of war strikes me - but you think so. "You weren''t short on one hand, human! A demon who breathes heavily, staying alive with only the left half of his body. I shook down my right arm... and I just got the experience of cutting off the right half of a monster. "-No, I just remembered (...)" On his left hand, "..." he pulled out "Eltra''s Stick" and "..." "- [Battle moves] Residence" Iai "" Eltra''s stick plunges into MesserDevil''s torso at a speed like light. I held my breath and shook it out as I grabbed the feeling of crushing my bones and crushing my guts. It was a blow to Kaishin. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Don''t, don''t, don''t! Messer Devil is knocked down by a door that blows up and leads down the stairs to the sixth floor. "Ha, ha, ha...! Get your breathing ready. Apparently, he''s been heeled, but his abdominal bleeding hasn''t stopped. The consciousness becomes blurred. The demon, who stopped dressed to keep his back on the door, moved perfectly. I walk slowly, dragging Eltra''s stick around in tease. [M] Messer Devil, who lost his left arm and right half, looks at me with amazement. You won''t be able to move your body already. "Se, of the moves of war... a double strike"... ", so...? That skill...! And then I drag the stick. "If so, stupid...... Why do you have that advanced skill! You didn''t have the advanced skill of a warrior -" Two Swords "! He''s right. When the battle started, I still didn''t remember. At the same time I cut off MesserDevil''s left arm and gained a sense of crossing the wall - perhaps beyond LV20 - and at the same time I learned this skill, "Two Swords" LV1. It wasn''t until shortly after I cut off MesserDevil''s right half. - You forgot, demon. When I get to the door, I look down at MesserDevil and tell him. "I just need to breathe to be strong." Even as I fight you, I keep getting stronger. "... you! I lifted my left hand and shook down Eltra''s stick. The demon was deaf. When the demon''s body turns into fog and eventually disappears, Please. Now it''s time for the door to open. A stick falling out of my hand rolls on the floor. [M] "... Phew" I exhaled. When I fell on my knees, I fell down. It gets dark in front of me. I heard Prine calling my name, but she didn''t have the power to answer. 37 Episode 37: The Evil God Mastima I ran out of potions. First of all, I hear Mr. Martina can now move. She thought about it for just a moment and gave everyone a potion. Then I woke up and asked Prine, who was crying, to lend me a hand and left the boss room with Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji, who borrowed his shoulder from her. We''re back at the savepoint. Because there is a fountain of recovery there. "Oh my God! "Ra-kun! My leg snapped and jumped out of my head. Zappa. "-Buhah!............... is that it? When I got up from the water, I was completely happy. I felt reborn. I felt as clear as a New Year''s morning. Prine, Martina, and Jiji also drank water from springing springs (drinking water flowing from above because of me falling. I''m really sorry), full recovery for both HP/MP. Return to the boss room again to retrieve the broken misrill sword. We open the back door. There was a chest. Two. Both, there were weapons inside. It''s "The Wand of Evil" for the sorcerer and "The Hand of the Teager" for the martial artist. It was an item named after the boss. There were no items related to MesserDevil. I guess that guy was a ''dungeon bug'' after all. You can only get one rare item at a party, but as promised, we''ll both take it and move on to the lower tier. Down the road was another large stone room. There''s a big magic formation at the center, and that seems to be the savepoint. When I prayed, it was well saved. Returning to the second level on the teleport, we went outside the dungeon. "Ha-ha-ha." All sigh of relief. I managed to get back safely. That''s how I came to the Dungeon Guild. ססססססססססססססססס "Congratulations on the fifth tier attack!" Pong, and it was Anna, the receptionist, who rang the cracker. The adventurers who were around also applauded me for "ooh". After all, completing the fifth tier seems special to the adventurer. "Well, let me talk to you in the back. ? I have something to give you ?" And we''ll be taken to the back private room. Anna asks me about the boss fight and I start talking. At first, Anna, who had asked, "Yeah, yeah," gradually. "... Huh? "... what''s that, huh? "There''s a dungeon bug... Huh? "Ah... demon...!? "''Mastima''!? That''s what you said!? "Messer Devil is out. Ah!? At the end of the day I stood up out loud. "Ah, Anna, calm down..." When I said, "Yes," I said. "I''m sorry...... Yes, then you defeated the boss and returned with a metastatic crystal. No, of course not. I have no choice. The demon at the master''s fingertips came out. I can''t believe nobody said anything bad about you guys on the run..." "I knocked him down..." "Yeah, yeah, I know. The target is the devil. That''s Mastima''s cue, too. I did... what? "I knocked him down." "Knocked him out!? Mastima demons!? Messer Devil. Ooh!? Standing up again, Mr. Anna. "Damn... it''s like being on the 50 tier, MesserDevil is...! I don''t know how many low-level magic vegetables don''t have the original power to... beginners...! I''ll check our status sheet again, Mr. Anna. It should have the name of the monster you defeated, and there must be a MesserDevil name there too. "............... it''s true" "I''m not lying to you." "I''m sorry, Larna. I suspected it again." "That''s all right." "Well, let me say it again." Pampers! and Anna raising her hand. "Wow! Wow, you guys! I can''t believe you didn''t just clear the fifth layer, you even knocked out MesserDevil! Genius indeed!! "Because we had the power of all the parties." "Right! Prine, Jiji, Martina, you''re brilliant! Oh, what a shame you two are going home! Prines smiling like trouble. I heard. "Anna, you just said the ''Mastima'' demon..." Then she squeezed her face tight, "Yes." I nodded. "The fifth tier - adventurers who have taken off their beginners have something to tell them" With a serious face, the receptionist at the Dungeon Guild speaks. "In this dungeon there is a demon sealed by God" "That''s the... mastima, is it? Anna nods at my question. "That''s right. Deep in the dungeon, the evil god is sealed. We Dungeon Guilds and Adventurers can say that we are challenging the Dungeon to completely destroy the Mastima. - Don''t talk about this to outsiders and beginners. Because it creates useless confusion." "To destroy evil gods..." "He is an evil god who proposed to ''stop the roots of man''s breath''. Though sealed in the dungeon by our God, we look forward to the opportunity of resurrection and also have a variety of negative influences from the depths of the dungeon. Vegetables and monsters are one of them." "But the magic vegetables..." "It can also be a factor in increasing job levels. It was our God who made it. to counter the masticators." "Is God trying to destroy us? Not doing it with your own hands? ''Cause you''re mean.'' "Oh no..." "That''s half a joke. They used their power to seal the masticators, and now they''re restoring it in heaven." "With our hands such a powerful evil god..." "That''s why Job - an adventurer. Dive deep into the dungeon and the magic vegetables will thicken and the monsters will become stronger. But for that matter, it''s easier for adventurers to rise." Sure it is. In the tenth hierarchy, which fought Assassin, the sea level rose all at once. But the crux is: "Is'' The Sage Seed ''under the Evil God? Our purpose is the Sage Seed. As far as I''m concerned, I''d like to challenge the dungeon offense, but the top priority is Mary''s life. Ms. Anna shook her head. "I don''t know. It is said that it is at the bottom that there is a" seed of the wise, "and that the evil gods are also sealed in a deep hierarchy. Maybe we can''t move on without destroying the mastimat." "No... The dungeon is for the mastimat seal..." "It''s not like that. It is only this dungeon that the mastimator was sealed. Perhaps you sealed it here where it was originally made." "Really..." "You''re worried about me, Larna." And Anna looks at me. "The mastermind knew you." Yes, the enemy knew me. He came to the fifth floor after me. [M] To kill me. "You with [breathing] skills, that you can breathe wherever you are" That explains it to Jiji and Martina. Surprisingly, I could really breathe in the Fountain of Recovery. She also told Anna about it. "The enemy thinks you''ll be a threat. That''s why the devil even came to a shallow hierarchy called Fifth Floor. - I''m worried, very much." "Thank you, Anna" I said. "But I''m fine. And there''s Prine." ".................. Yes" Quietly nodding prine. I''m concerned she''s not well, but she went on. "Besides, maybe, if the magic vegetables aren''t thick like that - that''s what I don''t think you can do if they''re not as thick as right after you defeat the boss" Anna asked in surprise. "Prine, do you know that? "Somehow...... Besides magic vegetables, I felt like another ''wave''. That demon feels like he''s come to the fifth level on that wave." "That''s, you know, when you''re coming? "I rarely come. That may be less than a bug...... but if you come, you''ll see. I already remember." "Yes..." Anna sighed like a ho, "Don''t worry about it for now. It''s only tentative, but the conditions under which the demons of the Mastima will come... Immediately after defeating the boss Dungeon bug A ''wave'' occurs when Prine says - When these three are all here. " I ask Prine. [M] "Is a wave different from a magic vegetable? Prine shook her neck sideways, "Yeah. More like this, something completely different. It''s like another concept..." And I said, looking away somewhere. Even Prine hasn''t grabbed that yet, but it''s comforting when it comes to finding out if the waves come. Anna, "But there are as many exceptions as there are. Rana-kun. Be really careful. And Prine." and smiled. When I nodded, I slapped my hand that this story was over. "Now wait, I give you the" Testimony of the Adventurer "" Anna putting the crate on the table. Inside, there were four medals. Each with an engraved name. Of course it''s the name of the four of us. "Yes, Larna. Happy beginner graduation. Keep up the good work." And Anna put a stringed medal around my neck. "Thank you" I''ll thank you and bow my head. Kind of glad. No, I''m pretty glad. Then Anna congratulated one person at a time and gave her the medal. Mr. Martina is proud and Jiji seems happy. Prine just isn''t well after all. I''m watching with my medal in my hand. I need to talk to you later. Anna, "After a few days, I have an ''award ceremony''. A party to celebrate the adventurers who graduated from novice school. Join us. Maybe some of the synchronizers gave me skills together." and smiled pleasantly. ססססססססססססססססס That night. The four of us had dinner together as a celebration of the fifth tier offense. Prine, who was somewhat depressed, also got better and better as she talked to us about Jiji''s tricks, delicious food, and finally we all laughed at each other. After the meal, I said something. Mr. Martina did, but look at me - look at the prine pinching my clothes behind me. "I knew I''d do it again." And smiled as I gave up. What is it? It bothered me that Prine looked sorry and bowed her head. 38 Lesson 38: Teacher Mommy at Alliance Clinic "- Brother" Mary is calling. - Your brother. Mary runs through a tall flower garden. "- Brother, come on! I''m going after it. Run hard and follow. But there are big cliffs in front of me, high walls, deep rivers, and I can''t go straight to him. "- Brother! Come on, man! I run down a winding road. [M] I have Mary right in front of me, but I can''t get to her. Repeat the roundabout to get a little closer. Although. "- Brother! The nearby figure of Mary turns black and flies into a judgment and a crow. I can''t get there. Untraceable. The last one flew away. "- Ahhhhh! Mary screamed behind her back. Turning around, my sister was down in front of the back door of my parents'' inn. ססססססססססססססססס "-Mere...! I jumped up. What you see in your eyes is the wall of the room. The lodging is a lodging, not my parents'', but the Guild lodging, the room I rent. "Ha..." Looking out the window, it''s still dark. Since the full moon is in a high position, it won''t be two hours since you slept. It''s been five days since I started attacking the dungeon. I dream the same dream every night. I wasn''t going to sleep today either. "... ha" Get out of bed and look at the little bin you keep on the table. It''s empty. I can''t help it, the guild should be doing it late at night, so let''s go get it. Get up, get dressed, and when you leave the room, "... Ra-kun? Are you going somewhere? Prine looked out of the next room. You must have heard me. [M] You weren''t asleep. "Yeah......" The look on Prine''s face is sinking. After dinner, he didn''t answer me when I listened to him. In the meantime, I broke up to sleep today. I answer. "I can''t sleep. I''m going to the Guild clinic again." "Clinic...? Wow, I''m coming too." "Fine... You got some errands, too? "Yeah...... I want to talk to you... To the doctor" Seiko "..." "Oh well. Then get dressed." "Yeah." Waiting often. "Sorry to keep you waiting, Ra-kun" "Ooh." Head to the guild and walk the night lane for two. Prine rarely came to hold his hand. ססססססססססססססססס The clinic, which is co-located in the guild, is thankfully open late at night. It used the unique medical technique of the country, combined with the restorative magic of the monks, brought from the far west island country. It was my second visit since I took care of you on the first day. Open the door and show the guild card to the sister at the reception. It is a normal reception because it is not a sudden injury or illness. Sitting in a bench and waiting just a moment, the name was called. Call Prine and go to the office. When I went inside, there was a slightly dazzling standing breast beauty sitting in a chair: a white coat on a strangely exposed cleric garment like Biscuit. With a mellow smile, a beautiful woman, "Oh, Larna. You came to see my mom, didn''t you? Glad to hear it." "Ma (...) Ma (...) Dr. Reid. I''ll take care of you." "I don''t like it if you don''t call me Mom" Dr. Marmalade twisting his body while saying he doesn''t like it. Its nibbles swinging upward breasts. She''s a completely insane bitch at first glance, but even so, she''s a doctor at the Guild Clinic for once. What a surprise the Great Cleric Job is. It is the superior position of a monk. "Will you call me Mom? "I don''t like it." "Then I won''t see you. Next -" This doctor, All Adventurers Are My Son, is the Creed. I therefore make everyone and him call me "Mom". If you don''t call me that, you won''t check me out. You''re out of your mind. I gave up, "........................... Mom. Check it out." Dr. Marmalade''s face is gorgeous. Put your hand on my head and stroke it. "Good boy, good boy, hard. Well said. Yeah, I know. Larna is my precious child, so your mom will take a good look at you." She''s a boob beauty who runs her mouth about being crazy with a smile, but her arms are sure. Probably. Dr. Marmalade looked at my body snuggly from bottom to top before asking. "Well, what''s going on today? You don''t seem to be hurt." "Uh, I ran out of sleeping pills..." "Yes..." Doctor looking worried. "Larna. Remember the first time I saw your mom? "On my first day after fighting Assassin, I had my injuries magically healed" "We came that night, didn''t we? He told me to do the magic of sleep." ".................. Yes" Coming. I went to the dungeon in anticipation of Prine sleeping the first day the sea level turned 20. It came all the way to the entrance. Because I couldn''t sleep, and I couldn''t stand still. Even now, Mary is suffering. I keep sleeping. I couldn''t stay or stand when I thought so. And that''s still the same now. The teacher laughs bitterly. "Mom, I''m surprised. ''My sister is dying. I need to dive into the dungeon as soon as possible and bring home the sage seeds. So let me sleep." "Excuse me." The first night, I didn''t end up in the dungeon. I managed to stop. "If I stay like this, I''ll go to the dungeon, so I can''t believe I want you to let me sleep like that." "If you don''t sleep, you''ll die." "That''s right. Normally, at that age, it''s impotent. That''s how old people like me - sisters and brothers embarrass young children. That''s how it''s done... Larna''s already graduated from school." Looking at the teacher smiling lonely, I think. If you''re unscrupulous, it works at first. But that''s only the first time. Sooner or later, there will always be a clich. Suppose I dived into the dungeon all night from the first day. That day will be good. So what''s next? What''s next? Can you scratch a vast dungeon of 100 layers, without all the sleep, without much leeway, and scratch the various traps and curses strewn out to the bottom? No. It''s decided to drown wild. But - the body hurries. My heart hurries. Dive fast, help Mary, if you don''t go now, and you''re so relaxed, what if you don''t make it? Shut up, I think. That way would be better decided not to make it. Sigh one. "Thanks to Dr. Diego for telling me and Prine for being with me. He''ll make room for me." I say. "I ran out of pills. I''d like to ask you to add me." "You''re sleeping pills. Yeah, fine. I get it. Er... incense and all that doesn''t work with the physique"... "right? "Yes, the type you sniff is a bit..." Due to bad breathing skills, the medication through the airways stopped working. "Then I''ll give you a pill of Hypnograss. Bitter, but good luck drinking. Whatever. My mom''s gonna give you a mouth job, though? "I don''t need it." "NAlready, Mom would be sad if they answered that instantly. This medicine is a little stronger than it was in the meantime, so don''t take too much." "Okay. Thank you." Keep your head down, I''m getting up. The face of the guy who was going to see him after this turned his head. "Mom." "Yes." "Best regards, Prine" "... yeah, okay" I bowed my head again and left the room. 39 Episode 39: Uncursing the Prine Waiting for the medicine to be prescribed, "Oh! Mom, Mom! I can''t stand it anymore!" "Oh, Rodrigo, you''re sweet. All right, all right, I''ll make it easier for you now. Yes, uh? "Mom!" I could hear a fat man whispering so loud and Dr. Marmalade whispering. What the hell is going on in there... That uncle adventurer, he did say what a "toothache" was... When I received my medicine for a glimpse of the depth of the world''s business, Prine also had a paper bag. I guess I got the same pills. Let''s go home. "Yeah." Leaving the clinic. The moon leaned just a little more than just now and was shining in the night sky. Unlike near my parents'' house, Guild Street is well lit. The darkness of the night is much shredded. Gu, and. Suddenly Prine held my hand. [M] It was my right hand. I had a paper bag with my right hand, I reached out and grabbed the paper bag, and when I switched it, I held Prine''s hand back with my right hand. Here, and look at my face. Even though it''s small, it''s even more subdued, and I can''t ask her for her expression. However, the atmosphere said, I don''t want you to talk to me. We''ve known each other for a long time, so I kind of get it. I looked up at the moon because I had no choice. The full moon was just there. The moon is beautiful, I thought, but I couldn''t say. ססססססססססססססססס Trouble. When we get to the front of the room, Prine won''t let go. He is holding my hand in silence. "Um. Mr. Prine?" I remember the first night. "Hey, you want to sleep with me or something? When I asked, Prine leaned slightly towards me, Kokuri, I nodded. Enter the room and tighten the door and the lock. When you place a paper bag with medicine on the table, "Um... Ra-kun" Look back, I''m surprised. Prine looked like she was about to cry. "Duh, what''s up? "Um, you know" And I''ve given him a paper bag. "Medicine inside" Remove the medicine from inside as you were told. It was a small bin. The contents are thick liquid. Is it a liniment? "I want you to apply that medicine." He was about to cry, and then he had a determined look. "To my body...... Mine, all over my body..." But it''s too late. Prine, by the way, began to take off her clothes. "Oh, hey..." I can''t even stop it from happening, and I just watch her get underwear. "-Ra-kun." Hitachi, and Prine approached. Behind the embarrassment, eyes with a sad looking colour. The moonlight that slips through the window illuminates Prine''s body. "-" Unexpectedly, I spoke up. [M] I''m going to regret this for a while. [M] Prine twisted herself frightened and hid her body with both hands. Not the chest. Tummy, shoulders, thighs. Because I am ashamed to be seen with my skin, not. I realized in the act that it was hard to see "it" engraved on that skin. "Don''t look, not so..." Prine tells in a sad voice. Prine''s bright white skin was engraved with a black snake-like pattern. Each bottle is thin. But it was a good number of snakes. He was running all over the place, as if he had drawn a line on Prine''s body with a brush with black ink. Pen - No, that''s a finger. I noticed that the snake had four lines drawn in parallel, and the rest was easy. This is the mark that the demon put on the prine when he touched it. - Son of a bitch......!! I had surprisingly much blood on my head myself. If I had known Prine''s body would be like this, I wouldn''t have killed him so easily then. Drop your limbs, take your feathers, peel your nails off one at a time, let them raise their painful voices, and stick around for a little while to give you what you did to your life...! "... Ra-kun. Don''t look like that." Ha ha. He looked at me like Prine was scratched. [M] "... sorry" I bowed my head. Look at the floor. Prine''s barefoot thumb was all round. I looked up. Put your hand on Prine''s shoulder, I ask. "That wound, does it hurt? Isn''t that painful? I guess a curse or something. Go to the clinic right now and tell Dr. Mama..." "Yeah." And she shakes her neck to the side. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s not even painful. Hey,.................. just sad" That''s right. Because the place caressed by the devil is swollen up like a curse. Because they contaminated my body. "My mom asked me to see you earlier. Said it was okay. It''s not such a strong curse. Like that demon said, it''s not about tying my heart or manipulating me." "Right..." I''m relieved. Prine continues. "It''s just that when touched by powerful demons, women are particularly prone to this kind of filth." "Filthy..." "I caught that demon''s eye..." Shh, the prine gets annoyed. "My mom teacher said I would always be easy for demons like that to target me. My flesh and magic are easy for demons to like... That, to have a family, a child..." "I''ll protect you." Running with his mouth, he hastily added. "Well, I got a mole this time, but I''m really sorry about that, but I''ll definitely protect you next time" Prine looked up at me and smiled. Tears fell from those eyes. "Thank you, Ra-kun" Even at a time like this, I stunned unconsciously. It makes me desperate to hold you sexually. That''s not the occasion. Weight yourself. Prine looked at me. "I need a favor." Yeah, I nodded. "I''ll do anything." Pliny smiled happily and touched the bottle in my hand. "I want you to paint me the anoint that Dr. Mama gave me, the" Sacred Tree Sap, "which has a cursing effect." "Okay." Nodded. Since you snorted, huh? I think. Let''s see. "... uh, I''ll paint you, huh? "Yeah." "That''s what you apply to your skin, isn''t it? "Yeah. I don''t like it... right? That''s right. You don''t want to touch such filth..." "I don''t like it. I don''t like it at all! I push the prine as hard as I can to make it cry. "It''s just that, okay? With my hands, you know, even if they touch my body...? Slowly, Prine smiled. "The truth is, my mom was supposed to paint it for me. But, Doctor, tell me you quit." "... why? "This kind of thing says that it would be more cursing if you applied it to your family or an important person..." So, and Prine. "I want Ra-kun to paint it. Rakun is my..." "Right." I snort. It''s my family. The blood isn''t connected, but I think I''m a precious sister, just like you, Mary. "Yeah." Smile pale and Prine turns her hand on her back. He untied the string he had tied on his back, clamped his bra, and fell to the floor. Prine seemed embarrassed and hid her breasts, which grew rich as if she had packed all the love in the world, while it was on me. I pleaded. "Rakun, my body, touch me..." I can''t breathe. My heart is pounding and bouncing. Blood rushes all over his body, the hotter his head seems to boil. My throat slammed on its own, and I rang. "Okay." I put Prine to bed while keeping her rational. [M] Prine left her head on my pillow. "Ah... Ra-kun''s smell... nice smell... suki..." and smile. "-... Huh!" Hold down the urge you want to hug right now with all your strength and open the lid of the bottle with your trembling hands. I took off the lid that turned and rolled off the floor teasing. I tilted the bottle and put a little liquid over my hand. It''s a little cold. It''s nebulous. I tangled it in my fingers and looked at the prine. "I''ll touch you, Prine" Prine looked at me with an anticipating look. "Yeah. Come... Ra-kun" First of all, my stomach - I touched Prine''s abdomen in an attempt to erase the snake carved around her lovely navel. A prine that makes your body jump all the time. I panic. "Duh, what''s up? Does it hurt? Are you okay?" Prine laughed, "Fine. Just... cold" I see. "It might be warmer to tame it with my hands. Still okay? "... yeah. That''s it. That''s better. You should get used to Rakun''s." "Okay." After warming the liquid thoroughly with my hands, I applied it to Prine''s body. I struggle to stay rational because every time I do, Prine wheezes at me to see if I''m ticklish or something. Skin no one has touched yet. The devil touched it from above the magician''s equipment. From the top of the dress with God''s protection, it would have hurt to run a stinging irritation on the palm of my hand. You idiot. I''m the first to touch this soft skin. Prine whispers. I''m sure it''s my fault you sound happy again. This is an act of cursing. My gentleness continues to be tested. The girl''s voice echoes the cheap lodging in Guild Street. Slowly, the snake disappeared from Prine''s body. It has a cursing effect. Then for a while. Prine was breathing, ha, ha. The black snake disappeared from her white, beautiful skin, proving that the curse was completely broken. "Ha, ha, Ra..." "Good for you, Prine" "Yeah...... Very, very good...... Thank you, Ra." Prine dyed cherry blossom on her cheeks smiles happily. Good, I think. Finally, Prine laughed at me. Then Prine wiped her body, and when she put on her clothes, "I''m not sleeping with you over here today because I got my sheets dirty...? He asked me. [M] So is that, nodding, and now I''m lying down in a bed that smells like prine, getting grumbled by prine. Sometimes, I desperately suppress my impulses. He struggles to resist clear sleeping words, sweet exhales and the softness of his chest pressed against his arms on the sprine''s speck of "Ra-kun... Suki no..." while upsetting the area around his stomach. You can''t lay your hands on your sister. I give up, uh, trying not to recall the feeling of soft skin that remains vivid on my palm. Again today, I guess I can''t sleep in a different way. 40 Lesson 40: Signs of Change/What Is Love? Dungeon Strategy Day Six. Right at dawn. Guild Street, Inn ''White Wings of the Dove'' Pavilion. In bed, Prine thinks. Fight that demon. In the end, I couldn''t do anything at the end. Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji helped Rakun. I was just crying. I wish I could have said it because I could have been slow and blunt "Slowy" or defensive shield "Shield". Rakun told me, "I could halve my braces thanks to you," but it only made me buy time. I''m Ra-kun''s partner. Ra-kun, who has God''s skills, is a partner. As bad as that demon is, I have to be able to defeat him alone. Don''t let Ra-kun leave you. - We need to be stronger, stronger...! Hold hands tight. Sneaking up on Rakun''s head sleeping next door, replenishing Rakun''s ingredients, I got out of bed. ססססססססססססססססס When I couldn''t breathe and woke up, my entire face was wrapped in something soft. I''ll be away soon. I don''t know who this is, but it''s a bit of a shame. Gishi. Gishi. Clams. I got out of bed and sounded like I''d taken my clothes off. Blurred vision reveals something white. It was in the shape of a person. I''m pointing my back at this one. Clear white skin, bright dark hair dripping. The morning sun shoots in and the dust and dust drifting through the universe gleams to colour the beautiful nudity. I remember a painting I saw when I was a kid. - Goddess? Associated with such nonsense, I fell asleep again. ססססססססססססססססס Morning. In a simple dining room on the ground floor of the inn. "... kuh" I yawned and stretched my back. [M] I slept there. Good. I feel like I was having some divine dream, but I can''t remember anything. Prine laughed eating bread and soup across from the table. "You look sleepy, Ra-kun." "... oops" I remember last night and I still can''t see my face a bit. Embarrassing. Did that pass on, and Prine seemed a little embarrassed, too? "Yesterday... the... thank you..." "... oops" "I, Ra-kun, will be as fine as I can be... that... naked, even if they see me" rattled! and the chairs around him rang simultaneously. Surprised to look over, a large number of adventurers deliberately coughed up and fixed the chair looking at us. That comes to my mind. Speaking of which, last night, Prine was gasping so bad. "Duh, what''s wrong? Rakun." "No... I''ll teach you later..." "? Oh, yeah? Ok.... so, Ra. Me, anytime, I''m fine..." "What?" "Yesterday''s continuation, whenever (...), I''m fine...? Gaggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggggg!! The chair rang louder than just now. Something seems to be creating a grand misunderstanding. I feel the resentment gaze is being directed at me. I feel bad. "Pu, prine? Isn''t yesterday''s" Curse Uncurse "over yet? Me telling you to hear "Curse Uncurse" a little loud around you. No, it''s not. I was acting like a therapist. That''s not what I''m doing. "Yeah. It''s over, huh? "Then already, continue..." "... yeah. Anytime, you can." The dining room exploded. No, to be precise, it became a noise like an explosion. "Hey! Bring the booze, booze! Drink up, you idiot! "Ah, shit, fuck the voices I hear all over the inn! "Oh Ra Fong! What the hell are you doing letting Prine tell you this far, you piece of shit! A familiar adventurer says that. The spear pointed at me. [M] Ya, yeah. Was it meant for me originally? "No, that''s what Prine and I are..." "Ahem!? I''m sorry, but Prine...! And, look at the prine. I guess I finally realized they were listening to me yesterday. She covered her bright red face with her hands. I was about to cry. "Heh, heh...! is, embarrassing no......! See that, tough adventurers whose momentum shrivels. "... I''m sorry, Prine" "Uncles, I didn''t mean to bother you..." "Right. I want to tell you myself..." The adventurers go back to their seats sighing ha-ha. Everyone was staring at me for shooting. "Heckle." "Chicken" "Unworthy" "Scumbag Man" I''m getting angry. And I''m like, "I''m freaking out!" I thought I''d do it in a proclamation, but I thought about it too much. Too pitiful. Eventually, after dinner, we left the inn. Behind it the adventurers, "I''m not going to cut the boil..." "Something''s kicking my ass..." And I was boggling. Leave me alone. ססססססססססססססססס Guild Street and Entrance. "Mr. Martina, Mr. Jiji. Take care on the road." "Yes, thank you" Mr. Martina smiling. Today, Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji left the guild and meant returning to your parents'' Mackenzie territory. "I will definitely bring you the Promised Book of Magic. Please wait until then." "Yeah, I get it" That''s what you say to discipline, Mr. Martina. By the way, the money guy already got it last night. Now you''ll be able to stay in a little better inn. Mr. Martina and Mr. Jiji bow down. "Bye." "I''ll see you again, Lady Larna, Lady Prine" We did the same, dropped him off. "Yes. Take care" "Oh, thank you! A pair of monks and clowns leaving Guild Street. It was a short time ago, but it was the first member to throw a party for me. Very emotional. "I hope to see you again..." "Yeah. Right..." We''re standing there until we can''t see you two. But. "Hmm?" "Is that it?" Mr. Martina stopped perfectly. Then I look back and scream something. "Oh, already! I knew I couldn''t give up! He once walked over to us - to me. "Uh, what, what''s wrong, Mr. Martina? "Dear Larna! Me, I..." I put my hand on my chest and tried to spin the word vigorously - after I remembered something and stopped, I turned to Prine. "I''m sorry, Master Prine. I put you away.... that, me, may I? Can I tell him? "Oh - yes. How about..." Horrible things have finally arrived, Prine speaking out like. When you think you''re a step away from me, you close your eyes and tremble. Oh, what, I''m scared. "Dear Larna," Mr. Martina looks at me. And this is what I proclaimed. "If you attack the dungeon - why don''t you come to my son-in-law? Huh? "Now, what...? "So if you could attack the dungeon and help your sister, would you marry me, and so on?" - Ha, ha, ha, ha, ha, ha!? "Keh, marriage, is it? "Yes." "Me, with Mr. Martina...? "My Lord Left." "Oh, uh, joke..." "I mean it." "... are you serious" "Seriously." I don''t know what that means...... No, I''m so happy to be able to marry such a beauty... "Um, how did you get me...? "There''s no reason. I like you." "Yep..." What should I do? Is that so? - What a no. Of the McKenzie family - it''s very troublesome, but very attractive, to be a part of the nobility. Maybe even my parents'' inn can make it bigger for you. I can replace wallpapers and stuff, and I''ll be able to get new floors and beds. The customer is very happy. But. No, you can''t. I have something to do. Even after saving Mary, maybe it stays. And half of that is because of me and Mary. I bowed my head. "Excuse me." That''s how I honestly said it. "I have a prine, so I can''t take that invitation." Prine makes a voice that impresses me. "Ra-kun......! Ha, and Martina sighed. "Well, I guess so" Head up, I''ll explain. "A little until Prine gets married" "" "What?? Prine and Mr. Martina haunted even Jiji, who watched in silence. I further explain. "I have to follow him until he finds a proper wedding partner." "Rahhhh! I say to the screaming prine. [M] "What the fuck, Prine? Even if you don''t like me, I''ll take care of you. It''s too dangerous to leave me alone." No, I''m not. Yeah. "It''s not... Yeah, look for them yourself, huh? But make sure you let me see you. When my eyes are black, I''m not gonna do you to anyone who knows the bones of every horse." "It''s not like that. Yeah, yeah! Mr. Martina smiled bitterly, "If you can''t leave me alone, shouldn''t Lady Rana be with you? "? Yeah, so I''m going to be with you for a while now...? Ha, and Mr. Martina sighs like he gave up everything. I looked at the prine and told her to sympathize. "Oh, my God, Master Prine." "Ugh, yes..." What is it? It''s me that''s in trouble, I guess. "Well, now it''s time" "I''ll see you again, ha-ha! Martina bowing, Pong, and Jiji raising the fireworks. Just before you walk out, "... if it''s any kickass, it''s not the same." "I will be." And I was boggling. Guys, you''re too interested in one relationship... me. Hmm? No, no, love. It''s only to myself that I accidentally use such a word. Sneaking up next door, there was a prine waving a smile and dropping off Mr. Martina. Look at me, smile. "Good people, Ra-kun." When I realized that the smile consisted only of favors that somehow had no subordination whatsoever, trusted me from the bottom of my heart and didn''t mingle, I became more unconscious. Say thank you, he was so cute. Even if that''s it for ''brother''. "... oops" "What''s going on? You''re blushing, right? "... nothing" I remember what Mr Martina was saying. - It would be different if it was something kick-ass. But I, uh, laugh. Make me laugh with my vanity. It''s such a convenience, does it happen? 41 Episode 41 Alliance Quest I stopped by the weapons store before I went to the guild. The other day, he was an arms dealer who bought short swords. To acquire warrior skills and archery. A warrior''s weapon skills are covered in four types. I got swords, axes, spears, and technology, and all I had left was bowing. Take the cheapest wooden bow on the shelf. Then, Bubba. and goosebumps all over my body. This bow, which I didn''t even know how to hold until just now, even figured out how well I could handle it in the moment. "... Warrior Skilled Pane" "No Pa? "Pane." When you''re having such a conversation with Prine, "If you don''t mind, why don''t you touch this one? and the clerk recommends it. It is a luxury bow that is not made of wood but made of a bundle of special materials. Take it, it''s so light. It did not seem brittle, but was flexible. When the provided button is pressed, it breaks into three pieces and becomes smaller. "Wow, Ra-kun. It''s broken, isn''t it? "You mean it''s easy to carry." When I pressed the button again and shook the bow, Kashika, and went back to the original shape again. "Wow! "Oh, that''s convenient. There seems to be enough distance and precision." "Do you know just by having it? "I can see now. Thanks to Warrior Job." "Ra-kun, wow! "Awesome is Job" Stand up, pin, and play the bow lightly. This is a good bow. That is - the value is tense. "How about that? "Nice. Wouldn''t you be able to use it even if you dived into a deeper hierarchy? "Exactly. As I said, you''ll keep it up to twenty levels. Because it''s our best bow." "But it''s expensive, isn''t it? "That''s actually, with this kind of amount" It was half the value of the high sword during this time. That should only hold up to about ten tiers for sure. Why, me with the face. "We have limited tactics in bowing, so we''re dealing with a spare weapon, the sub-arm. No, I don''t think so." "I see..." "When you have a magician, it means you have limited occasions to use it" Surely warriors are fundamentally avant-garde. I don''t see many bowmen. But I think I can use this. "This please" "Thank you" At last, I also bought the small shield "Buckler" and pay for it. The main weapon should be available in the guild after this (...), so now is a good time. The clerk put on a glove for the bow with me. And arrows. "If you run out of arrows, please hey. I''ll make it cheaper." "Thanks" He smiled and dropped me off, leaving the weapons store behind. Mm-hmm. It''s a good store after all. ססססססססססססססססס Arrive at the guild. Speak to Anna at the receptionist. When I told him I wanted to move, he passed me to the back room. After a while, Anna, who brought tea and sweets, comes in and sits in a chair. Last night, I was checking my status once, but he showed me again. "This is your current status." Name: Larna Plata Human: LV117 Warrior: LV27 HP: 390 MP: 0 Attack: 175 + 47 (Carstic Bow) Defense: 117 +1 (Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 117 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV36 Mage: LV12 HP: 36 MP: 136 Attack: 36 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 36 +15 +3 (Gothic Dress, Mage''s Cloak) Fastness: 36 Skills: Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, [New] In-High Return "Pitback"/8, [New] Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, [New] Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, [New] Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, [New] Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, [New] Protective Space "Safefield"/2, [New] Ice Rifle Gun "Isicle Lance"/3, [New] Ancestral Dragon Shooting "Dragonic Power"/6, [New] Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, [New] Magic Reflective Fantasy/8. Trap technique. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Me and Prine have risen considerably in the battle against the devil. As far as the prine goes, you will have learned as many as ten of the magic. Pa, hey. "It''s still growing at an amazing rate, Larna. And Prine." Says Anna, half-hearted. "Larna-kun is already at Warrior Level 27. That''s amazing. That''s impossible." "I almost missed my bow." Speaking of which, I recall. "I heard bowing is less tactical." "You certainly don''t have much left of a warrior. But if you''re in a top position dealing with bows, you''ll remember a lot, right? See, there are a lot of top positions in the warrior system, depending on your weapon skills." "It''s like Sword Fighter, the guild leader''s gladiator, right? It''s true that only superior swordsmanship is going to rise." "If you''re Rana, you might be able to pick a variety of top positions. I don''t know until then." Anna drinking tea. I''ll take it, too. Today''s treat was cookies. Prine looks delicious next door. "So, Larna, what are you going to do with the next job? "That''s..." Actually, I need to talk to you for a second. "Yes?" Anna put the cup down. "I''d like to ask you for Alliance Quest." "Is it ''Alliance Quest''" That is literally the quest the Alliance asks the Adventurer for. Even if it is not a dungeon, the experience will enter, but most of the requests will be completed within the dungeon. For example, I want you to collect a large quantity of the roots of the monster "Cannibal Grass". For example, I want you to draw a lot of water from the recovery fountain. For example, I want you to mow a hundred goblin necks. etc. Sometimes private requests come via the Alliance. My father does a lot of tricks to wake his daughter Mary. One of them is lurking me in the dungeon to get the Sage Seed. Of course I''m sorry. [M] And The Information and Search for the Witch of the North, which we are putting out to the Alliance, is one way to do it. I''m sure high level adventurers will be receiving it as an ''Alliance Quest''. Because the Alliance requests it, the opponent is naturally limited to trusted adventurers. Most of them should be asking for adventurers who are reaching up to twenty levels. Anna wants me to take the Alliance Quest. [M] Yesterday, I broke through the fifth level and just took off my beginner. "To take that guild quest," Anna continues. "I have a job (...) that I would love for Larna to get to the level at a tremendous speed" Chibi, and drink tea. I''ve never heard of a transfer to take an Alliance quest. "What do you mean? You know, Anna starts talking. "The Alliance invites sponsors such as aristocrats and businessmen to perform regular show stages." "Showstage, is it? Suddenly the story flies and confuses me. "Yes, superiors use their job skills to do shows. Every time, it''s a big deal! I need Lana to help me prepare for that." Are you ready? "I have the items I need in six layers, but I have the conditions to win them. It''s a job (...) and it has to be" not yet reached the seventh level. " "Oh, so..." "Have you ever heard of an item called ''Mirage Ball''? "No." "What about ''Thief Mask'' and ''Thief Cloak''? "I don''t know." Some suspicious string appeared. "You just ran out of effect. So, I was looking for the one who graduated from novice in that job (...), but I''m not quite there... He''s gone home too..." "So, do me that job (...)," "Of course, I''m not saying I can''t. But there''s no one else I can ask for. - Please. We will have lots of rewards available. And if you''re Larna, I think you''ll be at Job Level 20 in a day." "Is that it?" When Sheaf, he rose to level 20 in one day because there was a battle on the tenth level and a battle with Assassin. In Warriors, the Miscellaneous Fish rarely hunted to give Prine EXP, but the Boss and Demon wars took him to a level all at once. Similar experience in the next job - I mean, I don''t think I''d be up to level 20 in a very day without ''fighting powerful enemies''...... Even if that job (...) tells you to fight the devil, you''re in trouble to be honest. But Anna is confident. "There''s a show stage, right? I think I''ll be up there all at once. Because it''s a numbo job to be seen." "No way. And...? "Yes, yes! Side roles are fine, join us! "Are you serious......? I''m an amateur...? "Be that job (...) and you''ll be fine." "Yep..." Anna doesn''t mind talking to me. "The more job skills you use, the more experience you gain, right? That''s especially true of that job lineage. The more you show it to one of the masses, the easier it is to get to the level." "... it''s not necessary to dive into the dungeon" "I do. If it wasn''t for the dungeon, it wouldn''t raise the level." "What, it has to be a dungeon...? Anna tells you with a good face. "The location of the stage is the fourth level of the dungeon. It''s an outdoor stage. Seriously. "No, you know, customers are rich of nobles and merchants, right? "Yeah, but? "Aren''t you allowed in the dungeon except for the adventurer...? Something about strong magic vegetables... And the monster...? "If you put on the talisman amulet prepared by the guild, you''ll be fine enough to be on the fourth floor for a day, and the monsters will be more fine because they have an escort" "Do you have customers coming to such a dangerous place...? "It''s already thriving. Did you forget? This country thrives in dungeons. You all like dungeons. Besides, there are a lot of nobles and rich people who want inspiration. If a monster is going to break in and an adventurer is going to fight up close, you''re going to be ecstatic." "It''s convincing, it''s not..." "My story is about this much. Look, why don''t you just give me one day? Job level''s gonna be 20, right? I guess." "Hmmm..." When you roar with your arms together, what do you do while the next prine reaches for the cookies? And I''ve heard it with my eyes. Instead of answering, uh, I opened my mouth, and Prine put the cookies I took in my mouth. Mmm, delicious. Sweet. Then I''m not persistent. "... I wonder why, naturally, you flirt" Anna said something she wasn''t sure about. Is it a natural cookie? Eating mogi, I think. Looks like you''re going to be level 20 in one day, and you get a lot of rewards. Not bad. Or good. Anyway, I was attracted to that job (...) that Anna would want me to be. Swallow cookies, make tea, I speak. "I was going to go through all the basic jobs, but to be honest, I was going to take them off." "Yeah, yeah." Nodding, Anna. I go on. "But I saw that one move and reconsidered. I beat the devil because of Prine and those people." "Because Ra-kun worked so hard, didn''t he? "Oops. Thanks. You''ve worked hard, too." "Eh heh." Touch Prine''s head. Pleasantly tilting her neck is like a puppy and adorable. "... I wonder why, naturally, you flirt" Anna said something she wasn''t sure about again. I''m sure you haven''t eaten any cookies. Restore your mind and I''ll go on. "There is a limit that you can only use it once during battle, but that skill is really amazing. Other than that. I was fooling around with clarity, but I was wrong. - That job is strong." You''re right. Anna nodding without getting her hair in. It was fun to be there, what a level it wasn''t. That job expands the range of tactics thoughtfully. And that peculiar skill should be even more diverse if you also reach Job Level 20. Anna, "I can''t help myself, but I''m very good as an auxiliary" buffer "to shine on my side. No less than monks and sorcerers. Rather, it has the advantage that there is no magic consumption" I nodded. "I want to go through all the basic jobs. And the hierarchy will go deeper and deeper from now on. If so, you should keep the job as soon as possible that is not a combat position" "Exactly. Yeah, you''re really right. I knew Lana was smart." Apparently I wasn''t wrong. [M] Anna''s request is also a very good time. This edge should not be missed. "Bye." "Yes." Me and Anna said, with our voices together. "Will you? "I will. Yes -" The name of the job. "" To the Clown "" 42 Episode 42: The Third Transfer A few days ago. Sukku Kingdom/Wangdu. Night. in the separate residence of a certain lord. There are shadows that observe the splendid mansion from behind. Multiple. "Lord Franca hasn''t returned yet? "It should be about time.... No wait" At the end of their gaze, a reinforced carriage approached from the street. When he stops in front of the mansion, a formidable man descends from inside with his servant. The clothes you are wearing are noble things, but your standing is like an unskilled soldier. The shadow you are observing is reputable. "You don''t look fifty with that. It feels like a nice middle" "You mean a lot of people get fooled." "What?" "Meaning as I said...... Mmm, this smell...... Get down." Don''t! The carriage was finally engulfed in fire. My servant was blown away and stopped moving, but the nobleman known as Franca was magnificently passive and as if intact. "Right now, you? "That''s not true.... Coming, Assassin." "Wow, as you can tell." Multiple black shadows scattered in the smoke - assassins approaching Lord Franca. It was an assassination of a nobleman who went to Wang Du. This is not uncommon, but the sight that follows is somewhat invisible to you. Lord Franca pulled out a one-handed straight sword, also visible for liturgical purposes, which he was raising on his hips, "- [Battle moves] Strong Strike" Attack "" He gave back three assassins in one swing. He then cuts down his enemies with swordsmanship, and finally retreats them. Still breathing Assassin''s hands and feet, slitting his clothes and making sure he had no trick to blow himself up, he grabbed the root and lifted it up and went straight into the mansion. Whoever sees it is going to torture you after this, you will think. Another shadow from the shadows seemed to think so, too. "... awesome" "I didn''t know it was intact. Not only are you a great nobleman, but you are also a first-rate warrior..." "I can''t steal from you, that''s why." "I know. Me, too." "Those Assassins aren''t one of us, are they? "Maybe." "I wonder why you don''t attack your sleep? Is it also a chivalry spirit? Even though it''s Assassin." "There''s a powerful bond in the mansion. I can''t help you if you go inside. They gave up yesterday." "Uh, with Soyuko" "Look, I can pick up your voice" Shadows on ears with magic items like seashells. I can hear a man from there. That''s Lord Frank''s. I''m grinning. "... I don''t have the money to pay the unsuccessful" The shadows who hear it and snort. "The purpose has been achieved. Let''s get back out." "So the goal was to make sure we couldn''t steal it. Rikai. I''m sorry, but I can''t do that." Another voice, "Don''t be so rotten. Soon we (...) will have a chance." That''s what we discussed, and eventually the shadows left. Like a shadow, like smoke, in an instant. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon Strategy Day Six. Dungeon guild entrance, front. "We''ll get the item on the sixth floor first" Teacher, good to see you, Anna started explaining. Me and Prine say yes. "I need the help of a blacksmith, do you know anyone? If you''re not here, ask someone here." I''ll raise my hand. "Oh, I''m alone" "Suddenly, I''m sorry, but if you can come from now on, have them come. It''ll be a blacksmith''s experience. Okay, gear up and meet me at the entrance to the dungeon in two hours." "Um." "What could it be? "Hey, is Anna coming too? Hello, Anna, the receptionist. "It''s not natural. I''ll take the lead." "Hey, Anna, adventurer...? "Oh, didn''t I tell you? Anna turns around in a circle. The axis is not braking at all. I can tell with one eye. Not the only one. "Dancer''s top position - this is Anna from" Songstress, "the singing princess. Nice to meet you." I bowed gracefully with my skirt, puffing, and winking, and it was decided. Seriously. "And Larna," Anna laughed. "You look great in that outfit." "Very cute (...), Ra-kun! Smile and nod until prine. Yes, it is. I moved to a clown, so I got my initial gear from my guild. That''s good. But the outfit is too flashy and embarrassing. A red and yellow costume with asymmetrical left and right sides, wearing a hat that splits into two strands on his head. "Clown, hey." Anna laughs with a jerk. I tapped my hat to see if I could do it. "Oh, Ra-kun, no!" "Ugh. Let''s go get some protective gear, Prine." "You''re shopping! "My goodness. Take off this damn clothes first. We''ll talk about it later." "Because she''s cute, but no." "Your gear''s gonna be new, too. For the stronger one." "I like it cute" If she got any cuter, I''d be in trouble, so I stopped. Something is going to be misunderstood. Prine picks up the two strands of hat I slapped and laughs shyly in the clown''s hat. "What do you say, Ra-kun?" "Deadly cute" It was me who answered unexpectedly. [M] Damn. 43 Lesson 43 Tabernacle/Status History ② Rana Initial Status Name: Larna Plata Human: LV25 Sheaf: LV1 HP: 40 MP: 0 Attack: 30 Defense: 25 Fastness: 50 Skills: Unlocked Lv1, Detected Lv1, Tracked Lv1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. As of the Nine Stories (Day One) * After the Assassin War Name: Larna Plata Human: LV65 Sheaf: LV20 HP: 236 MP: 0 Attack: 102 Defense: 78 Fastness: 156 Skills: Unlocked Lv20, Detected Lv20, Tracked Lv20, Mapped Lv10, Hidden Lv3, Treasure Hunt Lv3 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. As of the Ten Stories (Day Two) * Transfer to Warrior Name: Larna Plata Human: LV65 Warrior: LV1 HP: 118 MP: 0 Attack: 65 Defense: 65 Fastness: 78 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] [New] Swordsmanship LV1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Fifteen Story Points (Day 3) Name: Larna Plata Human: LV73 Warrior: LV5 HP: 118 MP: 0 Attack: 73 + 12 (Long Sword) Defense: 73 +12 (Initial Armor Set) Fastness: 78 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship LV5 [Battle moves] [New] Iron Wall "Guard", [New] Assault "Charge", [New] Heavy Strike "Attack". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. As of Story XVIII (Day 3) Name: Larna Plata Human: LV83 Warrior: LV10 HP: 136 MP: 0 Attack: 83 +2 (Broken Long Sword) Defense: 83 +12 (Initial Armor Set) Fastness: 83 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship LV10 [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", [New] Money Investment "Zeninague". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Twenty-five Story Points (Day 4/Morning) Name: Larna Plata Human: LV89 Warrior: LV13 HP: 180 MP: 0 Attack: 91 + 18 (Mithrill Sword) Defense: 89 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 89 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship LV13 [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Attack "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Twenty-five Story Time Points (Day 4/Day) Name: Larna Plata Human: LV93 Warrior: LV15 HP: 210 MP: 0 Attack: 103 + 18 (Mithrill Sword) Defense: 93 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 93 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship LV15 [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague" [New] Kenji "Parry". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. As of Story 28 (Day 4/Day) * Axe Gear Name: Larna Plata Human: LV93 Warrior: LV15 HP: 210 MP: 0 Attack: 103 + 10 (Goblin''s Axe) Defense: 93 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 93 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv15, Skillsmanship Lv15, [New] Axe Lv15 [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Attack "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Paris". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Thirty-three Story Points (Day 5) * Immediately after Boss Attack Name: Larna Plata Human: LV97 Warrior: LV17 HP: 240 MP: 0 Attack: 115 + 18 (Mithrill Sword) Defense: 97 +12 +1 (Initial Armor Set, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 97 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv17, Skillsmanship Lv17, Axe Lv17 [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Attack "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Paris". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. As of 41 Stories (Day 6) * After the Devil''s War Name: Larna Plata Human: LV117 Warrior: LV27 HP: 390 MP: 0 Attack: 175 + 47 (Carstic Bow) Defense: 117 +1 (Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 117 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. As of Story 42 (Day 6) * Transfer to Clown Name: Larna Plata Human: LV117 Clown: LV1 HP: 195 MP: 0 Attack: 117 + 47 (Carstic Bow) Defense: 117 +4 +1 (Clown''s Costume, Small Shield "Buckler") Fastness: 117 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] [New] Handicraft LV1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. * The status value will be half when you transfer. * The plane level (next to ''human'') rises twice as fast as the job level for every adventurer. For example, when the Warrior level increases by 1, the Plain level increases by 2. * The plane level corrects the minimum value "..." for each status value. * Take Larna as an example: Attack 175 - Halved by Transfer - Attack 88 - Plain Level Corrects Minimum - Attack 117 and so on. HP is 195 because it is higher than the plane level at 195, even if it is half way through a transfer from 390. * Skills can be used as is even if you change careers. For example, keying can be used equally when you transfer, and with swordsmanship skills, you can use the same level as before a transfer, even if you transfer to a job that you cannot (are not good at) equipping your sword with. The same applies to magic and combat moves. Reference Current status of one of the childhood familiars, Carlos Kun. 42 Story Time Points (Day 6) Name: Carlos Iange Human: LV19 Warrior: LV4 HP: 58 MP: 0 Attack: 38 Defense: 19 Fastness: 23 Skill: Axe LV8 Skills: [Axe Mastery] Axes are easier to get up. Prine Initial Status First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV14 Mage: LV1 HP: 14 MP: 20 Attack: 14 Defense: 14 Fastness: 14 Skills: Light "Firelight": Magic Consumption: 2 Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Nine story time points First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV16 Mage: LV2 HP: 16 MP: 24 Attack: 16 Defense: 16 Fastness: 16 Skills: Light "Firelight": Magic Consumption: 2 Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Fifteen Story Points (Day 3) First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV22 Mage: LV5 HP: 22 MP: 80 Attack: 22 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 22 + 15 (Gothic Dress) Fastness: 22 Skills: Light "Firelight": Spend Magic: 2, Defensive Shield "Shield": Spend Magic: 3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle" Spend Magic: 3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray": Spend Magic: 4 Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Twenty-five Story Points (Day 4) First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV24 Mage: LV6 HP: 24 MP: 88 Attack: 24 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 24 +15 +3 (Gothic Dress, Mage''s Cloak) Fastness: 24 Skills: Small Fire Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic: 2, Defense Shield "Shield": Consumption Magic: 3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle" Consumption Magic: 3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray": Consumption Magic: 4, [New] Overall Defense Shield "Hall Shield": Consumption Magic: 4. [New] Trap Ceremony. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Thirty-three Story Points (Day 5) * Immediately after Boss Attack First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV26 Mage: LV7 HP: 26 MP: 96 Attack: 26 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 26 +15 +3 (Gothic Dress, Mage''s Cloak) Fastness: 26 Skills: Light Firelight Firelight: Consumption Magic: 2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, [New] Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt Weight "Slowy"/4. Trap technique. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. As of 41 Stories (Day 6) * After the Devil''s War First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV36 Mage: LV12 HP: 36 MP: 136 Attack: 36 +2 (Short Cane) Defense: 36 +15 +3 (Gothic Dress, Mage''s Cloak) Fastness: 36 Skills: Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, [New] In-High Return "Pitback"/8, [New] Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, [New] Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, [New] Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, [New] Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, [New] Protective Space "Safefield"/2, [New] Ice Rifle Gun "Isicle Lance"/3, [New] Ancestral Dragon Shooting "Dragonic Power"/6, [New] Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, [New] Magic Reflective Fantasy/8. Trap technique. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. * Prine is a benefit of skill and remembers magic twice as fast as a regular sorcerer. 44 Lesson 44: Clowns Suit Dungeon Strategy Day Six. Guild Street. I arrived at the armor store hierarchy. The first step is to take off this clown costume. I''m a clown now, though. The armor feels heavier than the normal one. So, it''s a protective equipment shop specializing in clowns. Apparently, there were many adventurers as well as general customers, and there was a large store right next to the stairs, which was quickly spotted. I guess it''s because most of the clown''s gear can be worn by anyone. Once inside, this flashy costume was displayed as narrow again. Is it a party dress? I don''t think it''s a very godly protective gear "..." Moving towards the back, it turns around and settles into a chic shade in the store. There were many tuxedos and suits that Jiji was equipped with. "That''s cool, Ra! "Ooh. I''m sure it''s cool, but when I''m surrounded by a suit like this, I get weirdly nervous..." I don''t usually wear these. No, I don''t even wear clowns. All of this looks similar and I have no idea the difference. Although there is an indication of defense today (it says "+8" or "+10" under price and size. Why is it higher than iron armor), if you think it''s okay anymore, "Oh, there you are." An elderly female clerk called out. Would it be rude if I said I stroked my gray hair behind me, my cool old lady? My spine is shan, and it''s like my axis isn''t braking. There is a veteran style of decades on this road. "Are you a clown? Heh, I get it. You want to take that off as soon as possible, don''t you? "Do you understand" "That''s what they all say. So, which one did you like? Suit or tuxedo? There''s a swallow tail suit, too." "I''m not sure about that..." When I answered, the female clerk saw me. "It''s Karina Dam. Greetings." "Oh, it''s Rana Plata." Mr Karina looked at me and said: "Defensive focus? Or would you like more special effects? "That''s right..." "If you have a budget, I can choose to go with it. What''s the job level?" "One." "It doesn''t look that way. It seems like it''s going to go over lightly about fifteen." "Definitely, one." "Who''s Plain? "Excuse me. I can''t tell you" When I said no, Mr. Karina laughed, hehe. "It''s not about apologizing. It''s worse to ask. I mean, it was my fault. I''m sorry." "No." "So, what''s your budget? "That''s about it." and present a budget. As you take the Alliance Quest, you are receiving a reserve. But other than that, the expense "..." is recognized as a "gratuity for transferring me to a clown." Only the clown''s gear will allow the Alliance to replace a good amount of forehead. I don''t have a hand in not using this. Therefore, I tried to present the expenses to the full limit of admissibility. There is a wrinkle between Mr. Karina''s brows. Are you some kind of nobleman? Are you sure you want this amount of gear at Job Level 1? "Yeah, the clown''s gear doesn''t have to be cheap." "Right. The economy has never crossed the line." So, at some point, Mr. Karina will be measuring my size with the measure I took out. "Can I have a set? From head to foot? "If that''s what you need, I''d love to" "... wait" Actually, Prine, who was all next door, looked at Mr. Carina''s back. "You''re a cool one." "Oh. That''s sinister." "I want to be one of them in the future." "The future..." "? What''s wrong? "Nothing." It makes me a little depressed when this guy talks about the ''future''. When I told you that story before, it was a terrible thing. [M] It''s been three years since then... And so on and so on and so on, Mr. Karina grabbed all sorts of things and brought them to me. "The fitting room is that way" Point to the room where the back curtain was pulled. Go get dressed, you mean? "How many times can I get to this layer? "Right. I guess we''ll keep about thirty. Depends on who you''re equipped with." And, look at me, Mr. Karina. That''s right. Speak to Prine. "Well, I''ll wear it for a little while." "There you go! "You can look somewhere, but if anything happens, shout it out. Don''t follow the one you don''t know. And if a man calls you, you''re gonna have to be shikato." "I''m here." "Lai Lai" Okay, okay, and stroke Prine''s head before going to the fitting room. I manage to equip myself, struggling with unfamiliar clothes. He even put his weapon on me, politely. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV117 Clown: LV1 HP: 195 MP: 0 Attack: 117 + 20 (Backstreet Sticks) Defense: 117 +30 +4 +10 +4 (Devil''s Tuxedo, Holy Hankerchief, Exorcism Hat, Inner Winged Straight Chip Shoe) Until just now, I only had an equipped defense of 5, but it went up to 48. I just wore a hat on a tuxedo and held a stick, but what does it mean to be more defensive than when I fought the devil to death? Job gear doesn''t depend on appearance, let''s remember. Not at all. It wasn''t a butterfly tie, it was a tie, so I don''t know how to tighten it - I should have, but my hand moved on its own and it was tightened beautifully. This feeling is similar to [warfare moves]. Is it the impact of the job? Turn the stick around and see what you look like when you decide to pose. I thought the clown inside me whispered, "Be good." "Is it like this? I left the fitting room. Karina, who was waiting there, looked surprised, ho, "Ra-kun..................! Prine was trembling with her hands on her mouth. "Hey..." "You?" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa...! Pliny trembling, Mr. Pliny. He stared at me, hardened, and began to cry. Whoa. "Shh, wow... cool... Nothing but cool...... Cool...... Yeah... what do you mean...? Honorable, too honorable, Ra... I can''t breathe. I... uh, die...? Am I dying...? I''m crying. "So much for crying." "''Cause it''s so cool..." "Look, wipe your tears." I tried to give him my chest handkerchief while I said something like that, but my body moved on its own and took the hat. Another handkerchief comes out of it and wipes Prine''s tears. The trick was done automatically. What is this? "Wow, thanks, Ra...! "Ugh, yeah. I don''t know, either, but what''s with all this clothing, you suck. As soon as I wore it..." Mr. Karina, "That''s the kind of job I call a clown. Not to mention wearing such good gear." "Is that what it is..." "I''ve seen all sorts of clowns, too, but all of a sudden I start dressing like you. The one affected by the job, too. - You''re talented." "... clown''s? "You look unhappy, don''t you? "... no" Not bad, but I wonder why I''m not very happy. "So, you want to do that? "I like this, Ra-kun! "Okay, so calm down, Prine. Yes, this please." "Yes, every time." Present the guild card to Mr. Karina. My card was scanned on a magic item and the money was paid. They treat me as an expense right away, and once again the money comes in from the guild on my card. Shopping for a dungeon guild that can be done with a single card is so convenient. Because it''s magic proof, it won''t be used if it''s stolen. "Come again. Now I''ll even pick out your daughter''s dress." Karina dropped me off, and I left the clown shop behind. ססססססססססססססססס "Ha wow... Ra-kun is cool... cool Ra-kun..." Next I plan to go check out Prine''s gear, but this guy at the heart is at this rate. Even if I tell you to hold hands because you''re going away, "I can''t connect because I''m afraid of something..." I was reluctant to say something like that. I don''t know what that means. I''ll miss you, though. Oh, boy. and walk to a sigh mix. A short walk from a clown shop, there was a magician''s shop. "Prine, we''re here. Pick it quick." "Ha!? Already!? Ha, I don''t care how much time I have if I''m in love with Ra..." "I didn''t say anything stupid, so go away." "Yes! Oh, Ra-kun, come with me? "Me too? "Yeah! I want Ra-kun to pick one too! "Well fine......" "Thanks! I love Ra! And, finally, the prine that comes with me on my arm. But don''t be fooled. Don''t let this guy trick you into saying "I love you". This means the same thing as "I love you brother". Never a lover. That''s not it. Even so, don''t forget. I confessed to this guy once, and... he''s freaking out. 45 Lesson 45: Beyond the Curtain Don''t forget. I confess to this guy once and I''m flabbergasted. Remember again. It was my birthday three years ago. When I turned twelve, I must have told you how I felt warming up my courage over the years. I like it. I want you to be your husband in the future. Sure, that''s what I told him. But Prine looked lonely after a long face. "I want Ra to be your brother all the time, not your husband" First love. My first heartbreak. I couldn''t sleep that day because of so much shock. I never imagined they''d say no. Still, I''m going to rethink it and try my best as this guy''s fine ''brother''. "Wow! I have a lot of clothes! When he entered the specialty magician shop, Prine laughed happily. More like clothes than protective equipment, like robes, capes, coats on capes. That hangs a lot. A low-health job, a sorcerer cannot naturally wear armor. More equipment uses special fibers and materials to magically increase defense than physical hardness. And, Dr. Diego taught me. A seemingly ordinary piece of clothing, a strangely patterned robe, looking at numerous garments, I say. "That gothic dress is cute too...... not like a defense that can dive up to the 10th level, but you want it a little stronger" "Yeah! Pretty is good! "Think seriously. You don''t have HP." "Yes!" When me and Prine were walking around the store talking like that, "Welcome. Looking for something? A young female clerk called out. "Er, strong protective gear that can dive to more than ten layers..." "And I like the cute one, Ra-kun" "... that''s why. Do you have anything that fits this guy? We don''t have time, so let the clerk decide again. Slightly, even if the value is tight, we have no choice but to divide. Anyway, I definitely need to keep my Paper-Armored Prine defenses up. "You even have customers who are magicians, don''t you? "Yes, it is" "How much is your budget? All I offered was money. [M] What surprised me was Prine. Sneak ear punch - it won''t arrive, so I''ll put my face close. "Ra, Ra, are you that good...? "Fine. I''ve still got a lot for Mr. Martina." "That''s right... But thanks, Ra! A female clerk nodded. That''s how you stare at Prine. "Customers... I see that''s a brilliant proposition" "Oh, thank you......" The shy prine is adorable. "This could be a little difficult. But let me make the best of it. This way, please." and lead the prine to the fitting room. I always follow. [M] Please wait a moment. As the prine entered the other side of the little beautiful curtain, the clerk began to tour the store to gather his protective gear. "Sometimes! "I ended up getting the clerk to pick me out, okay? "Yeah! ''Cause Ra''s the last one to decide! "Isn''t that you?" "Eh heh." Grinning prine. Sounds fun. "Thank you for waiting." The clerk came back with a bunch of clothes in both hands. Disappear to the other side of the curtain and start helping the prine change. Of course I''ll wait on the spot. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Two voices can be heard from the fitting room. "Take your measurements one more time - well, that''s really amazing! "is embarrassing..." "I''m sorry. But at the height of the customer, it''s a bust... Come on, you must have had a hard time..." "Yes......" Shin, the voice of Prine. Seems familiar but manages to talk. The sound of clothes rubbing is heard, shrugging, shrugging. I guess Prine took off her clothes. ".................. wow" ".................. Ugh" "Take this one first - oh, you can''t. You don''t have to wear it." "When it suits my height, I really... my chest..." "So what about this one - oh" "It''s too long when it fits my chest..." "I tried to lift it up a bit and then I went in...... heavy! "Ugh..." "I''m sorry, I... I found it very soft." "Ya, stop, please..." "I''m very sorry for your loss. What about this one?" "Hey... it''s tight..." "What about this one? "My breasts are... tight..." "Here then" "I''m sorry... I''m sorry my breasts are fat..." "When that happens...... what about this" "Um... this..." "We have more defense than we look. If it''s just a number, it''s pretty high in our store." "But... this..." "Try wearing it once you think you''ve been fooled" ".................. Yes" A weak prine is losing the push and responding. Something fell off again. What the hell do you take off any more...? "Ugh..." "Then excuse me. I''m afraid, sir, would you please lift (...) a little" "Here''s the thing...? "Very great boobs......, no, it''s a very great way to lift" "Um, why do you need to rub..." "Done. How about that? Isn''t that the lackiest thing you''ve ever done? "... Oh, it''s true. It''s really true. It''s Lak.......................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... "It is a special material knitted using magic. Of course there is a magic defense, but above all it has the effect of ''losing weight''" "Shh, it''s amazing...... Looks like my chest is gone...... I can''t believe my shoulders are so light......! "Because of the special materials, it is difficult to purchase too many." "So... you''re so small..." "You''re sticking out a bit. Here..." "Ah, come on, touch it... Ah, ah...! "Yes, it''s still leaking from the side, but this would be the best" "Oh, thank you......" "You''ve decided up there. Then it''s below...... Skirts or pants, but I was wondering if you''d still like a set up or down here." "What is an up and down set? This..." "Yeah. It synergizes by equipping it with a set. Here it is..." "... Huh! This, I can''t do this...... Huh! You have very little cloth......! I can''t wear this......! "It''s okay. You just have to think you''re in the ocean." "I can''t walk around the city dressed like this..." "There it is." "Cloak......? Is that a coat......? "Isn''t she cute? This way, you can''t see it from the outside." "Yeah, but..." "This cloak also has plenty of defense. It also grants special effects and I was wondering if it would definitely help with the dungeon attack. That lovely partner will be delighted." "To attack...? Then maybe Rakun can praise you too..." "Above all, when you take this off, it''s only in front of your partner" Right. Then... Yeah. Then... " A prine that looks somewhat convinced. Will it be okay? "Then please wrap this one up below...... oh nice. You look great, sir." "Ugh, I''m embarrassed...... But my body is so light..." "Put on your cape and you''ll be fine. Isn''t it light? "Yes...... I think my body is feathered..." I heard Prine impressed by the performance of the protective equipment. Yeah. I guess it''s okay. As I waited as unconsciously as possible from the two cackerwoofs'' conversations, the curtain opened. "Duh, I don''t know, Ra...? Prine asks shyly. Plinee finally wore the right protective gear after trying it on. The way it looks... 46 Lesson 46 Cat Ear Cloak and Angel Underwear (Superb Feather Light) "Cat ears... of, are you a boy...? It was a white cloak that hides completely to my feet. A white hood with cat ears hides his head. The cape is specially made and has cleavages around the bottom of both shoulders. I can''t see the clothes inside with my hands on them. Maybe I could call it a cape coat, but I''m not sure. It''s adorable that you''re pushed up against Prine''s big chest and floating just a little bit there. Well, anyway, it''s so cute. She''s cute, but... "You''re covered in cloaks." "Heh, is that weird...? "No, she''s cute." "Honestly? Good......" Plinne looking relieved. "But why are you hiding so much in your cape? "Huh!? No, it''s, um..." The prine brings. The head is covered with a hood and the body is completely wrapped in a cape. Unlike a normal cape, it has a cut in the shoulder, so you can''t see inside with your hands out. "Um, you know...? Um, inside...? "Inside? "Hey... embarrassed..." "... is that so bad? Though I can generally predict what the conversation will be about. Cock-and-mouth prine. My face is already bright red. "But, you know, it''s okay to show it to Rakun... I''ve already been seen naked..." Sakuri. "No, no, you don''t have to..." "... yeah. I want you to see it. Before someone else sees me." Say, Prine gently opened up in front of the cape and showed me just the inside. "........................... Wow" "Ugh... embarrassing..." Plinee''s breasts, which grew so abundantly unlike her low height, buried my vision blankly. Its white skin, as if it were snow, also looks divinely glowing under a dark cloak. In relation to the point of view from above, I can only see the exposed chest of the prine. It seems true that when your breasts are big, you can''t see your feet. When I gave in a little further away, I saw that I could grasp the whole picture. Not naked - but infinitely close to it. It was half naked. No, I was 80% naked. In short, it looked like underwear. It was like an unlimited concession, like a swimsuit. The only thing Prine wore under her cape was a breastplate, a skirt, shorts and long socks. My shoulders, stomach, and thighs were all round. The type of clothing wrapped around the chest...... but because of the small cloth area, both the upper and lower milk are sticking out. It was a tube top similar to the previously obtained "Dancer''s Cloth Cut". There''s going to be all sorts of things in the big valley from above and below, kind of twitching. And I think I can see the tip. Paleo wrapped around his lower body? Or a skirt? It''s also oddly short, kind of dangerous. I mean, I see about half the shorts. He wore a black knee-high sock on his leg and was dazzled by the contrast with the bright white absolute area of his puffy thighs. What is this? Crazy bitch. "What is this, crazy bitch? Don''t look at me..." I''m about to cry, Prine. Shit, it was on my face. "Oh, no, I think it''s so great! That''s horny! "That''s not a compliment! "Yeah, that''s, like, cute, cute! "Ugh, fine. I won''t show it to anyone..." Are you going to not take off your cape all the time outside? "It''s not weird for a sorcerer to wear a cape. It''s okay." "Well, if you''re good, I''m good... You''re a rack, aren''t you? That underwear." "Ugh, yeah...... My body is very light. And this cloak, through magic, seems to do a lot of things." That''s what I said, Prine closes her eyes. The pussy and the cat ear in the hood moved. I thought, during the blink, the colour of the cloak changed from white to black. "Wow, the colors have changed! Awesome!" "I can do this, too." Say no, sooo much. Prine''s body becomes clear. No, it blends into the landscape. It becomes transparent like a chameleon. When I wore the hood deep, I completely lost sight of Prine. "Wow! "Eh heh. Isn''t that convenient? I was wondering if this could help Rakun more? "Of course! Nice stealth gear. Nice Wizard''s Cloak." "Eh heh! Plinee smiles joyfully. It''s a little strange to only see the neck. I''ll just stroke your head. Shin, and the cloak went back to its original white. If you look closely, it even has a tail on the buttocks part of my back. "The Cat Sacred God," Cat Seijin ", and Master Nyatsee''s blessing. Magic works better, too." "Dear Nyatsee...... There was such a god..." "Looks like we can get to the 30th floor, so you''re with Rakun''s protective gear! "Oops. So you decide on this for your protective gear? "Yeah!" Nodding prine. I paid the clerk and left the store behind with Prine. I wondered if Prine wasn''t cold in her underwear, but she said she had heating and cooling in Lady Nyatsee''s cape. They say the magic of heat, cold air and wind is used. "If you go to a hot place or a cold place, I''ll let you in, too, Ra-kun." And although Prine told me to be ashamed, what about that...... Imagine being held from behind by a lollie-breasted prine in underwear, and I struck it off in advance. When I look at my pocket watch, I have quite a bit of leeway to time. I even went to Elena''s workshop, a blacksmith, but along the way, I bought a used up potion or something at the tool store and refilled the item. Walking down Guild Street, Prine casually says. "There are many nobles today." "Maybe it''s a show-stage relationship. I see the merchants." "... yeah. Right." Prine''s voice sank a little. Yes, I think so. Prine was a leading merchant with a home. Besides, I''m not doing very well with my family. I haven''t been able to hear it in depth because I don''t really want to talk about it in person... "I wonder if your sisters are here..." "Come on, I don''t know" I don''t think I want to see you, Prine. When you''re wondering what a voice you should call, "What? You''re making a scene, Ra." I ran into it. In the middle of a wide aisle in Guild Street, there seems to be a fight going on. - No, it wasn''t a fight, it was unilateral violence. "Yes, no! Don''t touch the lady with your filthy hands, you beggar! "Hino, I''m sorry too... Forgive me... Forgive me...! A male knight was kicking a beggar dressed in a small dirty outfit. Behind it, some nobleman and a lady in a luxurious dress look at the sight chilly. I thought so. "Gawayne." "Ha, ma''am! "Slash the man. Your father gave me this dress to defile." "Yes, sir." Or so, the knight obeyed the woman and pulled out his sword. Blade extraction and sword extraction throughout the city are naturally unprecedented. That''s the same in Guild Street. But the opponent is noble. I don''t know where the households are, but perhaps some impossibility will pass. That beggar will be killed as it is. During that moment of patrol, I wondered if I should stop. ".................. Huh! Prine, who was next door, was running. One beat late and I continue. [M] Yes, it was. Prine was one of these cool guys when I was with her. "Ya, stop it! Prine, who stood before the beggar, screams. I chased him along the way, and I stood in front of the prine even more. "What, you guys...? A knight who pulled out his sword looks at me and Prine in surprise. Well. 47 Episode 47: Confrontation with nobility "What, you guys...? A knight who pulled out his sword looks at me and Prine in surprise. "Do you know how to behave with this one - the son of Lord Franca, Ray Blanco Nogueira Franca! Screaming, a knight pointed a cut of his sword at me. I tap the stick in my hand with my finger and trace my memory to Lord Franca. [M] He must have been a great nobleman in the south. Same as Mr. Martina''s, adventurer. I hear that''s top notch too. The lady there and the knight? Pretty nasty though...... The clown in me was switched on. "This is Lady Franca. I don''t know, I''m so sorry." Take the hat with your left hand, spread your hand wide, and try to exaggerate it. The right hand has just been repositioned to hold the stick. Make it easy to hook up. Lift your head and wear a hat. At the same time as the movement, my stick shook, hooked the knight''s sword, and fixed it. "Huh!? You...! He didn''t seem to see any movement. It''s no big deal. The stick with the handles in the T-shape does not let go by hooking the knight''s sword. If he pulls the sword, he pushes, if he pushes, he pulls, he keeps the antagonism. This knight may be the end of the adventurer, but so am I. Don''t lick the swordsmanship LV27. "Well, well, knight. Here''s one, spare me my boring art, will you put your sword away?" and take the hat again with your right hand fixed. A bright white pigeon that flies with judgment from the inside. Cheers rose from the gallery surrounding the noise far away. "Oh......! Brilliant......! "Look, it''s a clown trick. You''re lucky to be seen for free." "Well true. Still, why is that one pulling out his sword? Is this one of the pleasures? "Shit..." Knight Sama looking around like a frustration. I close one eye and put my hat back on. [M] The lady who watched calmly in the back opened her mouth. "It is true that the man defiled my dress. I wonder what the blame would be? "I can''t believe it''s just dirty...! I was just sitting there, didn''t the end of the dress just touch a little when you were passed beside me......! When the beggar raised her voice, well, the lady raised her eyebrows as she was surprised. "That I got a lot stronger as soon as I got more allies. Do you think the begging mood is on track and forgiven? - Excuse me, Franca''s lady. I pinch my mouth. "If you are certain of what this man has said, your actions will touch the laws of Sukku. Wouldn''t it also affect your lord who is in your territory? "Alas, your father is in the King''s Capital. So I don''t care what happens at this point." "But doesn''t everyone around you think so? There are also many aristocrats in the gallery. The name of Lord Franca was also made known by Sama, the Knight of Uccari. It would be rumoured that the daughter had boring causes for begging. In this country, where humans are relatively peaceful among themselves, force is rarely used in disputes between nobles. Many see settlements in a political way, Dr. Diego told me. There should be nothing more terrifying for them than the spread of bad rumors among the nobles. The lady also guessed it, and she did not object. Just instead, "... who are you, who are you? Is it firm enough to give an opinion to me? "Do you need to say that? "I didn''t say stupid. Naturally. You think someone who''s not noble or a big merchant can have a conversation with me, this great nobleman? I didn''t get a fed up look, thanks to Job the Clown. No matter how true that is, nobles do not have to listen to the words of the civilians. There are still many aristocrats who think this way. A lot of people in the gallery seem to think that way, and they hear voices like, "That''s right," or, "I wonder what house you''re holding a clown in," or, "It''s just weird that an adventurer would turn his teeth." Oh, my God. I''m just the son of an innkeeper, an adventurer. I don''t know what kind of family... - It''s Ramodo. I heard a voice from behind. That''s the voice I''ve heard so many times before, but it sounded like the most Rin voice I''ve ever heard. "What? Prine says again to the lady''s inquiry. "It is Ramode, a merchant who deals in spices, mainly sugar. My name is Prine Lamoud and I am her daughter." - Is that what you want me to say? I look back surprised, but it''s too late. When the gallery learned about Prine''s home and spoken to it, "Well, you were Lamoud''s lady" "Those sweets are delicious." "There was a sugar worker at home made of Lamoud sugar." Prine tells Franca''s lady. Sneaking at the end of my suit. "To get to know the world, we are now adventurers" The situation is reversed. If the man who speaks the truth is the daughter of a great merchant who is also known to the aristocracy, he must listen. No, the gallery is waiting for Lady Franca to react. The lady, who received a gaze from around her, raised her chin and looked down at the prine. "Well...... good. Let''s get you out of here. Forgive Lamoud for his name and your boring art." At the end of the day, look at me and say, lady. Don''t tell me it''s your pride to be boring. I''d definitely have said it if Job had stayed a warrior though. "Damn, let go of the good...! During the conversation, a knight who had been pulling all the way groaned. I''ll read my breath and loosen my strength. "What, wow!? I pulled with all my strength, and the knight flipped me over with all his strength because it was broken badly and I let go. Well, of course, I timed it to be. "Damn it, dammit...! What, dammit... remember...! The knight, interrupted by his cloak, stood up and fell, and managed to get up, left me with a throwaway dialogue and ran away after the lady who had just gone first. "Oh, boy." I shrug my shoulders. Chan, chan, and coins were thrown around. The aristocrats in the gallery left it as a "spectacle price". Damn, you''re a nobleman everywhere. Sighing, Prine started picking it up. Come on...... if I thought I was, I''d give it to the beggar I was picking it up with. "Yes, go ahead" "Shh, I''m sorry, lady..." "No, were you not injured? It''s an uncontrolled smile. A smile from the bottom of my heart. I thought you were an angel. "Oh, oh...... Thank you, young lady...... He''s sweet... he''s cute... hehe..." A beggar received a change from Prine''s hand, but grabbed it and began to rinse and stroke it. Sticks that just fly in. Later I realized that was what I was waving. "Hey, old man, don''t touch my prine with a nasty hand." "Aww! Oh, I''m sorry..." "Return one favor with a vendetta... Neither alarm nor gap...... Not that nobleman, but thank God his hands aren''t flying." "Heh. Sorry... sorry..." "? What''s wrong? Prine is the only one, I don''t know what you''re talking about, and so on. Well, if you''re not feeling bad about it, I''ve never been over it. "Let''s go, Prine. Damn, help him like this..." And I said, no, I think back to you that it was Prine who tried to help, and I stop saying any more. Denying you helped is the same as denying Prine''s actions. "Oh, wait, Ra-kun! "Yeah. You okay? "I''m fine! Then fine, I stroked Prine''s head. Then take your hand, and I will. "? What''s wrong? "Disinfect...... No, I think it stinks. Territorial claims? "I like the smell of Ra-kun! "Right." "Run." "Run... come on ? Heh heh heh heh ?" As it was, Prine grabbed my hands and started taking some steps. Improvised dance that begins by force. Job the Clown is more of a jolly bad tease to knock. Takkata kata kata ? Takkata kata kata ? "Oh, brother and lady..." I said when I saw us begging earlier but suddenly started dancing on the side of the road. Stakkatakatakata ? Takkatakatakata ? "Apologize for your help and your disrespect earlier, and I''ll advise you..." "? What? Takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata, takata! "... you''re not gonna stop dancing that? "Okay? "As it were, well, it''s nothing... Uh, yeah..." And, begging suddenly looks serious and tells. I accidentally stopped breathing. I was unconsciously in a battle posture. "- There are more people out there. The slave traders are trying to expand their business at once. Adventurers are no exception. Be careful. Especially young lady, you have a magical"... "that attracts one. It''s not just humans." Because of my mind, it even seemed like that voice had changed. Unexpectedly stop dancing, I snort. "... ok. Let''s be careful. You, what the hell?" "Hehe... Bye, brother. And your daughter. I''m gonna change places a little bit..." "Oh, hey..." "Bye, thanks..." and begging to leave with his back round. I can''t do it because Prine is dancing with my hands around her like a chase. Is it my fault that the signs just seemed to change for a moment earlier? "Hmm, well..." "Ta-da." "Come on, Prine. I''ll go to Elena." "Yes! Ra-kun, you''re dancing better! Wow!" "Awesome is Job" And I started walking - and I noticed that. "Hmm? "What''s going on? "My wallet''s slipped." "What!? Oh, my God! "No, it''s okay. It''s Fake''s purse. Sometimes this happens." "Huh!? You had a fake purse? "It''s strange. When I became a clown, I suddenly got scared. I always wondered why you had such a careless purse." "What do you mean? He said, "If I wanted to steal it, it would be easy to steal it." "That''s not Mr. Sheaf''s skill, is it? "Looks like you were a dungeon strategy specialist over there. In other countries, the source of the sheaf is" bandits, "but in this country, there are theories that the Seeker" Seeker. " Well, of course, Sheaf has bandit-like skills, and he has the same ''technology'' system of jobs, so he has the kind of skills to wear with clowns. I''m good at both of them. Incidentally, warriors and martial artists are classified as'' combat ''systems, and magicians and monks as'' magic ''systems, and some skills and magic can have the same effect. After hearing my explanation, as Prine was impressed, "It is! Ra-kun knows everything." Dr. Diego''s for sale. "So, what do you do with your stolen wallet? "I''m going to give it to you - it''s a little tricky, too." "Like what?" "Like this." Pan, I rang my finger. Magic LV1. "Nice purse pigeons and flies away" "Whoever took it will be surprised! "Yeah, so I know who did it... That''s it" judgment, and the dove flew away into the sky. If you look at the shadow directly beneath it... "Huh?" "Liar." An earlier lady and knight looked around in surprise. Then the lady said something to the knight and punched him. Here, full of power. "Those guys...? No, no, it can''t be. I can''t imagine being touched by such a mutt without knowing..." When I was stunned, the next prine, um, put her finger on her chin. "Maybe the person who stole it put it in their luggage." "Ah............ I see. That''s Prine. Don''t lose your head. Might." "Well, there''s nothing to praise." Hehe, I''ll stroke Mr. Prine, who can illuminate. "Then let''s hurry to Mr. Elena''s. I ate a lot of time." "Yes!" ססססססססססססססססס Guild Street. A group of men and women were rubbing somewhat at at the corner of the road, looking away at the pigeons who flew away from the people they were going to meet. "You''re not stupid! Why are you wearing that kid''s purse? You were so prominent! "Follow me, follow me! Something else was distracting me, so I thought I''d be able to! "You don''t target kids because you can''t steal from top warriors!? Besides, they ate a whole cup! "... no, that''s not just a kid" "You must be a clown." "Now I am, but you''ve probably changed your career. He''s probably a warrior." "Ugh. ''Cause from what I''ve seen, you''re still young..." "You were stopping the knight''s sword, weren''t you? And it was perfectly sealed. I''m not a clown. It''s swordsmanship, that''s" "The level at which you can change careers" "It''s top notch, so are they" Not good, not the best. " "Oh, you''ve got all the good ones... and Anna (...)" Nodding each other, the men and women eventually disappeared. Like shadows, like smoke. 48 Episode 48: I Wanna Be Your Home Guild Street. Elena''s workshop. "Hello -" "Oh? Who is Ome?" Half an elf of a veteran apprentice blacksmith in overalls came out looking troublesome, scratching his head. The blonde hair on the ponytail is still beautiful, even if it''s all covered in sweat and fat. It''s me, Lara. "Larna......? Ha! That''s a costume for a horse! You look great! Elena laughs when she sees me in my suit. We were invited to the back of the workshop to calm down just like we did yesterday. Elena looks at my armor and asks. "But why a suit? "It sounds like a tuxedo, but when you tie it, it looks like it." "That''s not the answer." "I moved to a clown." "Heh - to the clown......................... Ha!? Until yesterday, you were a warrior! "That''s why I changed jobs." "How did you do that! I can''t believe you changed careers besides being at level 20.................. no way? Seriously, take the level? "haha" Laughing at me. Mr Elena, who stares. Hmm. You can''t delude me anymore. Was that a little far-fetched? No, Job won''t find out anyway... Besides, Elena and I are going to be dating for a long time, so why don''t we just talk about it at this time? "Actually, I''m an easy skill to get to." "Skills that are prone to rising levels? "I said [breathe]. Well, just breathe in and you''ll have experience." "Just breathe in and you''ll get your experience? Elena grumbles back at the parrot with an astonishing look. My face gradually becomes more and more rude as to whether my understanding has followed me. "What... so...? "haha......" "Holy shit! That''s a damn good skill! Why did you keep your mouth shut! If we talk, we''re gonna make a fuss! So!! Wow, this Yankee sister is totally convinced to talk alone and totally alone. "That''s what I mean. So I want you to keep it a secret..." "I don''t mind that... But I''d rather, why don''t you tear your skills apart and incorporate them into a strong party?" "There''s no such thing as an Advanced Two-Person Party that puts Rookie in on day six of the offense. I asked Anna to look for you, too." "So, how''s the clan? That''s enough to hold a lot of those guys to change party members depending on the day, so even you guys can dive in, right? I have heard several stories from Anna, the receptionist, about the clan. I''ve been thinking about it, but... "I wonder if my body is just commonly used. I don''t have anyone I can trust." "Who''s going to let the lady at the reception talk? "I''m going to have a crush with the other members... Plus, when you''re at another party with Prine, there''s no ex or kid." "Mmmm...... Well, well..." "Except if you have a clan that drinks on our terms because deep hierarchies are easier to level..." "While protecting you guys from strong monsters in deep hierarchies, you guys always tell me to put you in the same party? "Right...... And finally, you give us the ''Sage Seed''. Or that you''ll accept to pull out along the way." "Sora, sorry... too demanding then..." "And not to mouth the way Prine does. Anyway, this guy seems to be making a roundabout, and he goes the shortest way, but he doesn''t look like that from around him, so he often gives me ''advice''. So, this guy can''t disagree with it because he''s weak, and he''s taken a badly inefficient means. But the person I advised..." "I don''t take responsibility. Damn, that happens all the time. The more people in the field, the more they want to pinch their mouths." "That''s what I mean" "But - that''s an excessive demand. A clan is a party, and if you say so, it''s a U.S.S. crowd. I can''t run it for not being disciplined. If there''s an irregular in there, it''ll fall apart." "Right? So if we''re going into a clan, it''s a clan that''s huge enough not to be a problem with an irregular like that." "So the clan - now it''s" silver wings "? I just don''t know." "''Rookie Crushed''. You don''t hear very good rumors, do you?" "And if you get the ''Sage Seed'', you''ll never give it to me." I snort. Even if we get it, it''s going to take away. And I speak of another possibility. "Or -" The Clan We Make "" "Ha, I see. If you become a leader, I won''t let you complain." "Either way, I still can''t do it right now. In the meantime, we''ll attack the dungeon as we''ve always done. I believe that''s the shortest." "Oh, I think so." And Elena looks at me. "What business are you on today? You''re here to give me back Eltra''s stick? That''s not all, is it? I''m going to ask you like you expect something, Mr. Elena. I wonder what it is. In the meantime, I gave Eltra the stick, as I was told. [M] "Thanks to Elena for bringing it to me yesterday morning. And this." "Isn''t that a misrill sword? Oh, my God. You broke it." "Deal with the devil." "Hmm. Then you should work out these guys. Fine. Anything else? "That''s... Actually, we''re going down to the sixth floor." "''Mirage Ball''?!? Mirage ball!? Isn''t that right!? Good, and front-loaded, Elena. It''s kind of an amazing reaction. "Do you know...? "Oh, my God! It''s one of those mandatory training courses for blacksmiths! Sixth tier Mirage Ball Forge! Hey, it''s finally turning for me, too. I''m glad you spit on me." "Ha... So you''re coming, right? "Leave it to me. I''ll give you forty seconds! "Really? Yichi, Yichi," "Now you''re mean!? Elena will prepare it in a hurry as she protests against me. It took me forty seconds. ססססססססססססססססס "Hey, are you sure it was good? I listened to Prine as I watched Elena get ready with the momentum to turn the workshop upside down. "Huh? Ra-kun." "No, just now, I revealed my family name to the nobles..." "Ah...... Yeah. I''m fine. It''s true that I''m your daughter..." "Whoops." "Adopted son"... "But my daughter is my daughter, right? "That''s right..." "My husband and my sisters don''t care about me... Nothing like using your name to make a scene." Even if I call my adoptive father ''sir'' Prine. This guy who talks about his family always seems sad and lonely. Each time, my chest hurts. [M] I sincerely want to make this guy''s family - a ''home'' to rest in. I sincerely hope to be the place for Prine, who probably won''t be anywhere in my parents'' house. "If anything happens, I''ll protect you." Now put something on the shelf that you can''t do. Now put a lid on the fact that you can''t save the prine. I swear as usual. [M] Prine also laughed, as usual. Lonely, happy. "Yeah. Thanks, Ra-kun" "You kept me waiting, you guys! Elena screams when she packs her stuff in a rucksack. It''s been four minutes since then, well, no. We followed the workshop to the entrance to the dungeon where Anna and I were meeting. Finally, it is the sixth layer. 49 Episode 49: Clown Double Dungeon Strategy Day Six. Second layer. Naturally, Elena and Anna didn''t set a six-layer savepoint, so we went down the dungeon from the first level in turn. Elena, the blacksmith, said it''s the first time she''s been down below the second level. Anna, a guild receptionist but a senior position for adventurers, said she is now saving for the 20th tier savepoint. "Can I overwrite it to six layers? "I''m fine. I''ll overwrite it to four layers again at the show stage anyway." Parties of four people of different colours, such as clowns, sorcerers, blacksmiths and singing princesses, advance the dungeon. Combined with raising the level, avant-garde and exploration, I was at the forefront of Clown Level 1. The level is 1, but the status value is also half that of the last time (Warrior LV27), so it''s not a problem at all. Here''s the thing. Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv?? Clown: lv?? HP: 195 MP: 0 Attack:?? + 20 (Backstreet Sticks) Defense:?? +30 +4 +10 +4 (Tuxedo of Destruction, Holy Hankerchief, Hat of Exorcism, Straight Chip Shoe with Inner Wings) [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft lv? Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. ........................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... It was. They got a level when they were walking down Guild Street. I also thought it would have been nice if you updated your status by the guild. "... I''ll be up soon anyway, and I''ll be there" and so on. You can''t let a very normal adventurer hear you, I realized after I said it. "Oh, Ra, it''s slime" "Aiyi" Be. Crush the liquid monster with the tip of the stick. Shioh, and a foggy monster. I think I''ve got another level. "Slime again" "Uh-huh." Be. Here I went down to the fourth floor. Enter the woods from the plains. There were a lot of people over there. They say they''re setting up a stage. No. and the neighbor Prine pointed to the front. "Now aunt mole! "All right." Well, thanks to my ''detection'' skills, I know. Stuff the distance at once to the monster who was far away with the foot judgment of the swordsmanship LV27 and slay it while the enemy is surprised. "Now there''s three of them! "Oops. Exchange weapons." Instead of "Backstreet Sticks," which already sucked the blood of many monsters, equipped with "Carstic Bow," which I bought at the weapons store. Pull the bow. Hi-hyu-hyu! Archery LV27 is not Dade. The six arrows unleashed at the same time struck the forehead and heart of the aunt mole, respectively, and wiped them away into fog. "Yikes! "Hih! Ra-kun, wow! I want to!! Pimp bouncing prine. Tapun swinging boobs. Hey, it''s eye bliss, sir. Jobs called Clowns are bad because they start dancing as they are (second time). "La-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta" "Oh, my God! Wizards and clowns dancing in the woods. It is the blacksmith who sees it in a frivolous manner. "... what are you doing, dude" "Well, let''s move on" "Yes!" "Shikato..." Yankee''s sister says something, but she doesn''t care. It''s us. When I went down to the fifth level and apparently it was still the first time I had seen the ocean that Elena was flanking me with inspiring tears, and I instantly killed a big crab monster with a stick, I learned the skills of a new clown again. Like a magician, zah, and the card is cut in my hand (...). The prine I see with intrigue is adorable. "Trump Throw! "Wow! "Trump Bridge! "Wow, I got it! As I tried everything using the cards I had bought at the tool store, Elena, who was staring at the sea, hacked back at me. "You shouldn''t! The sun goes down like this! I said the same thing about us. [M] "No, I understand. You''re impressed, aren''t you, Grand Marina?" "Why... You''ve been waiting for me." "For the first time in my life, I''m not in such a hurry to force myself to take the one person who sees the ocean and impresses me." He said, "Hurry up, it''s not the same thing." Damn, it''s busy. " Gu, wipe the tears and Elena laughs. "You made me wait, let''s go! "Yes!" "Yes!" "It''s good to be young." Anna smiled nostalgically as she pulled a step back and watched what was going to happen. And through the boss room, the sixth floor. Large stone room. The great magic formations depicted in the middle - praying and saving on the savepoint. First things first and foremost are going well. "Well, let''s go, shall we? Anna, an experienced person, led the way and we left the room. Then, "Huh..." Prine raises an exclamation. I kept my mouth open the same way. It was a huge cave that spread in front of me. Humans are a labyrinth, as if giant monsters were built to walk. The scale is too different to grasp the sense of distance. The wide end of the road is a cliff. I tried kicking the stone to try it and it doesn''t sound like I''ve been down there forever. There is a sound that keeps falling "from, to, from, to,". Whoa, whoa, whoa. How deep is it? Anna sneered, "As you know, if you fall, it won''t help, so be careful." "" Wis.................. " Me and Elena nodded strangely. Prine, who trembles and grabs at me, can''t even reply. "Rana-kun. Do you know where the crate is? "Ah, yes. I understand." and activate mapping and treasure hunting. I put the whole view of this floor and the location of the crate in my head. "... what have you done now? That''s the skill of the sheaf, isn''t it? "Actually, I was sheaf before the warrior" Right. " Elena shook her head that it was hard to even think about it. On the way to the chest, I encountered a flock of goblins and a giant buffalo, but I stopped him with a bow, beat him with a stick, threw a tramp and cut his carotid artery and knocked him out of one end. "Trumps are so cuts! "Thanks to my skill. It sounds like a warfare move, but it''s not as rigid as it sounds, and I figured it''d be convenient," Clown. " Even though I say so, my body moves on its own and pigeons out of my hat. Nonetheless, it was my undivided state. He didn''t seem to be my enemy who went through Warrior LV27, such as a sixth tier enemy. I''m the only one who can get rid of all the monsters that come out. Not even Prine has ever used magic. Anna kept her hands off me, too. Elena looks at the material on the cave wall with complete peace of mind. And a treasure chest to discover. "Middle Potion!" "Thief mask! "Etherpotion!" "Owl wand! "Bronze Shield! "Thief cloak! Middle potion restores more health than potion. There has to be a high potion at this top. The ether potion is a valuable means of restoring magic. It was expensive and I couldn''t buy much at the tool store. Thank you. The owl wand is a magician''s gear. Regardless of the physical attack power, the magic power increases even more. The bronze shield... that''s a hassle. Let''s sell it off later. And - a burglar mask and a burglar cloak. Naturally, it''s a ''clown'' gear, and of course you can weave feathers from the top of the suit, and you can just hide the mask from your eyes, so it stays put. As Anna tells me, I reluctantly equipped myself with a mask and a cape - something rattled in my head. It''s switched on. Strangely enough, I seem to have leveled up the moment I equipped myself. This job is really weird. And so on and so forth came the flock of monsters. A giant buffalo. "Hawawawa, Ra-kun, there''s a lot of you here! "Relax, Prine. I can''t do that number on my own. I need your help." "Ugh, yeah! Ok! You should just shoot the magic!? "That''s right. But in case you get stunned. So shooting is after my signal." "Signal?" Not answering Prine''s question, I threw a tramp in front of Buffalo. I got it. I got it! and a card stabbed on the cave floor - papa papa! and made a flashy noise and burst. I turned my card into a firecracker. Amazing cows. Bumomo!? or something and suddenly braked and stopped. Poke that ski and I jump. Not to the Buffaloes. nearby wall, stood on top of it refreshingly. Cow, Prine, Anna and Elena look up at me all at once. Shit, it feels good. "Ha!" When I take the roses out of my nose and throw them overhead, they bounce and glow out in the air. It''s like a spotlight, Shh, and illuminated me. "Hey, what''s that light!? "Oh, you switched on." "Oh, what''s that look... Ra!? No, it''s not... that''s the Tuxedo Warrior! I laugh softly as I hear the three amazed voices! "Ha-ha-ha! You delicious cow monster, listen to me! - Speaking of beef, it''s steak, but when cooking at home, 30 minutes before cooking starts, take it out of the cold stone storage bin Freezer and return it to room temperature, pull the beef fat into a well warmed frying pan and turn it upside down when you get your grilling eyes on for about 30 seconds, then heat the back carefully for about a minute and 30 seconds after medium heat, and it will cook deliciously. It is also a good idea to mix soy sauce and garlic in the remaining oil for sauce. Please try again. Not yet, Prine Ramode! "Ha! You tuxedo warrior! - O demon particles, turn my enemies into dust and mustard, and smite them away. The grain glitter line Photon Ray! Beeeeeeeeeeee. The huge flashing magic of the newly remembered Prine flashed when she looked at me - no, burning all the giant buffaloes who were in love with me. I laugh even more. "Ha-ha-ha! Brilliant, Prine Ramode. Farewell!" "Tuxedo warrior... I wonder who the hell it is......! Me getting off the wall appropriately while saying things like that. Mr. Prine is kind enough to hang out with me properly. Meanwhile, behind you, blacksmiths and singing princesses are talking about something. "... what the hell are you doing?" "Clowns do that sometimes. Your body moves on its own. Lightly through for you." I thought you forgot my sister''s life was at stake. "Dancers and clowns are easier to accumulate experience with than that. It won''t work if you just drop in between your eyebrows." "That''s a hell of a job" "Well, that''s true." It seemed like a hell of a job. Do what you want, but I thought so too. 50 Episode Fifty: Mirage Ball and the Stone of Destiny Anna spoke to me when I flipped my cape and decided to pose for victory. "That was cool, Larna. It was like" God-Eyes. " God-Eyes...... You''ve got another strange word... That, but I''ve heard of it. "That disgraceful group of thieves - is it? You call me a thief? "Oh, you knew, didn''t you? "Our innkeeper was talking. They said they came out. That was a lot of noise already." - "God-Eyes". A threesome of thieves, aimed at uncovering the injustice of high-ranking corrupt officials and rogue aristocrats - they say. The public rating is'' fornicators''. "But you''re a bandit, right? "Oh, a hero of the people, huh? "Eh...... This guild is a public office...... Is that what you''re saying okay...? "I don''t care. I don''t care. Instead, I want you to come and remove the pus." "Ha..." There are all kinds of dungeon guilds too...... Still should have God''s eyes, so I don''t think I can do that bad...... You''ll hit a bee... "It''s time to go around the mirage ball, isn''t it? "Uh..." And, give me a map of your brain. "- Yes, that''s right. But I don''t see anything like a chest." It''s not in the chest. "Uh, then where? "Hmm...... Oh, that one." Anna pointed to the huge pillars of the cave. If you look closely, some of its columns look glowing rainbow. "Hit me, dig? "Oh, you''re right." Shit, and a tulle hash broke in from the side. Elena looks at me and nods. "Tsuruhashi in a suit? "Cool, huh? Absolutely not. That said, I''m the only one who can do it. "Good luck Ra! I''ll take care of it. I got my thumb up. Then I gave him flowers with tricks. A round of roses. Passing it to Prine, he said, "I love Ra!" He jumped at me with great joy. Boobs hitting my stomach. That''s a flutter. "Do it fast." "Do it right" I''m afraid of the receptionist and the blacksmith''s eyes. I will stand in front of the pillars with the Tsuruhashi given to me by Elena. "This, even if I normally snap? "Ah, wait a minute. Wait." I was hung up when I shook it up. Elena laying a cloth at my feet, under the pillars. I want you to do that first. "Be careful one by one. - So, that''s good, isn''t it, Princess Sing? "Yeah. I think with some digging, he''ll come out on his own from the Mirage Ball guy. Catch me there." I''ll take care of it. Catch......? I don''t know what it is, but if Elena understands, is that okay? I shook up the tsuruhashi - I breathed. "- [Battle moves] Ata" "Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! "What is it? "What is it? It''s not that. It''s bogus. Why are you trying to use combat skills? I know it''s gonna break, but it''s gonna smash the Mirage Ball! "I was wondering if it was fun." "It''s not fun! Oh, my God, you''ve been acting weird since earlier! If you ask me. Anna is the help boat. "A clown." "No, don''t let it end in one word..." "The higher the level, the more I want to do something extra. It''s an irresistible desire. If you''re a senior, you''re not." "What a job..." Elena weakening. He tells me to drop his shoulder disappointingly. "Please, do it normally, normally" "Pretend...... right? "I''m not pretending! I''m about to cry, Mr. Elena. I''m sorry. Restore your mind, and I''ll wave the tsuruhashi. Kazu, it sounds petty, and the rainbow pieces splash. Wow beautiful. Little stones attached or disappearing like stars. Ha ha. Oh, big! Is it a meteorite? No, you''re not. No. This is more like the meteorite... bark and move! "Hey, you okay..." "I''m fine. It can''t be hot or bitter." "No, what are you talking about...? "Let''s not joke. How''s it going? "I don''t want you to tell me, but maybe it''s time." As a result of my obsessive digging, I see Anna was right, the rainbow area was shaped in a natural circle. It was a round ''stone'' about the size of a baby, nestled in a pillar. Strangely enough, I have vague memories when I''m digging myself. It was as if this'' stone ''had caused me to shake a tsuruhashi so that I could dig it round myself. "This is..." Anna nods. "Yes, ''Mirage Ball''. I still don''t know the hierarchy ahead - only a hopeful adventurer who still doesn''t know his destiny can take it out, a strange ''stone''. And -" "It''s a blacksmith crying stone if you don''t process it on the spot." Mr. Elena took out a set of tools and knelt on the ground. Hold a sculpture knife and a wooden hammer in front of a rainbow round stone. Slowly, I shredded the stones. The sculpture knife is wrapped in a pale light. Probably magical. Maybe it''s close to combat moves. Mr. Elena with a serious look. Very cool. I want to interrupt so badly. I want to make a mess of myself. What the hell is this job really? When I was fighting my desires, eventually, "- Phew. How about that?" Exhaled Elena nods contentedly. When you look at the stone that Anna was able to "Oh... that''s good. You''re a good arm, veteran blacksmith apprentice." "Oh, thank you. I don''t like that title." Me and Prine peek at the stone, too. "Oh......! "Ha wow... beautiful...! There was a sort of rainbow sphere, smooth as a water Shizuku. That''s just the treasure ball. "''Mirage Ball'', done! Elena to lift. Prine and Anna watched the sparkling stone. "Beautiful... I want a ring of these jewels...... Rakun and..." "Fine. Now we can do the show stage. This is gonna be the best stage we''ve ever had." Side by side with two touching people, but I leave softly. Why? Heh. It''s settled, isn''t it? Because I was driven by the urge to take that sphere and throw it. Because the three furious faces made me want to see them asexually. I suck while I''m at it. Oh, I thought sincerely. - I want to move from clown to clown soon...... ססססססססססססססססס We got Mirage Ball, and we''re back on the fourth level. Behind the stage, even a playhouse is set up. I was in there, and I was having a show-stage meeting with Anna. Prine cheeks tea and sweets next door, and Elena is in the guest seat. "I didn''t turn up after all." Anna laughing bitterly. I snort. "Let''s just say it wasn''t a pinch." "Right. So, yes, this." What I got was a bunch of paper. To be more precise, it was a ''script''. "Um, Anna? "What? No way. Did you notice that? "No, this - I have two books" "You need it, don''t you? "No way?" "You know what I mean?" Me and Anna looked next door at the same time. Prine, who knows nothing, says, "What?" and look up to us. Anna smiled nicely and proclaimed. "I want Prine to come up on the stage." The little sorcerer''s scream echoed. 51 Episode 51: The bride is Prine. Dungeon fourth floor. The huge special stage continues to attract audiences such as aristocrats and large merchants. Spectators enjoy wine and conversation at the impromptu salon near the guests'' table, dressed with party greetings. The neighborhood is cemented as escorts by adventurers seconded by the Alliance. The conspiracy held in his belly, the thin making smile and the heartless rhetoric mix together and melt into the field. In the meantime, the man, who was aristocratic but had an international "hikiki" bent flesh, was surrounded by many female guests, even though he was never young, with a temporary smile on his face. He hasn''t seen the women surrounding him. No, I''m in my sight, I''m smiling, I''m having a conversation, but I''m not conscious at all. His purpose is now only one. Yes, not these gold stained madams. A younger, and more beautiful woman. He thinks. - That girl belongs to me. The instant I saw it, an electric shock ran. I didn''t know this self still had such a beginner ''uvu'' feeling. I''ll get it at all costs. For example, breaking the law. Prine Lamoud - I take that girl as my fifth wife. ססססססססססססססססס Special stage and control room on the fourth floor. Anna and I got two scripts from her, and I looked next door. Prine, who knows nothing, says, "What?" and look up to us. Anna smiled nicely and proclaimed. "I want Prine to come up on the stage." "Huh? Heh, heh, heh, heh, heh!? "Good luck, heroine" "Hihihihihihihi! Hiron!? "Good luck and remember the line. Oh, the play''s fine. The other guy, he''s like an amateur." I pinched my mouth. "Heroes and heroines are amateurs... are you okay? "I''m just gonna come out a little bit like a guest. The actor who plays the lead role is one of the most popular and powerful, so I''m fine." "So, my place..." "Yes." Sounds so pleasant, says Anna. "I''m here to grab Prine, who''s going to marry a hero." I don''t know. I read the script back. "Huh... Hero nobility and prine wedding." Phantom Z "appears about me, a villain, where the rings are embedded in each other. Grab the prine, but the hero catches up to you, dueling as you go. Kill gently and I lose and leave. A hero falls. Take Prine''s hand and turn it dark." It seems that the heroic aristocracy and prine appear only in that chapter. Seemed to be a common guest on this show stage. Its prine is: "I, Ra-kun, will grab you...! Eh heh...! He reads the script and twists his body with a happy, illuminating laugh. "Why do you look so happy?" "Oh, yeah." "Well, he''s marrying a hero nobleman later." "I''d rather ''Phantom Z'' grabbed me as it were" "Because you can marry a nobleman, marry a nobleman." "Ra-kun said no to Mr. Martina''s proposal." "I''m an alley. Because I have you, you know, it''s me, because I have to figure out who I''m dealing with properly as my brother." "What would you do if you were a terrible hero nobleman? "You''re a good guy in script, aren''t you? Because I''m a hero." "You don''t know that." "Is there some subtle discrepancy in the conversation? "That''s not true. I want Ra-kun to grab me." "No, I''ll grab it... Phantom Z." "Um, can we show this sight all the time? I''m gonna blow it up. ? Said cutely, and Anna winked at someone. Even though there is no one in that direction. Instead of a stick, I was brought a "gentleman''s sabel," and I checked the script with one hand. Thief cloak on the burglar mask, hat and suit stay equipped to challenge the act. "Phantom Z" uses sabel swordsmanship. It''s the first time I''ve used it, but it was a warrior LV27. It''s a move that I don''t even make. Prine is nervously reading the script. The play itself shouldn''t be difficult because they grab you where you''re standing, reach out to you where you''re sitting on the ground, or basically move while you''re being flushed around. Few lines either. However, Prine, the heroine in the guest chapter, was forced to change into a dress. It''s a white wedding dress. The luxurious, small back length that symbolised the girl''s pity and the rich, large breasts as if packed with the love and charm of women from all over the world fit the frills perfectly in a luxuriously used dress and lived together by the time of perfection. Big, slightly eye-dripping eyes shake shamefully across the vale. "- What do you think? Rakun." I have often lost my word about the beauty of childhood. I forgot to breathe. Prine asks anxiously. "Ra-kun? Wouldn''t that suit you? I''m small and fat..." "Yes, no, that''s not true. That''s not true. It''s so... beautiful..." "Really? Huh... Thanks, Ra-kun" Plinee smiled happily, cute without a hanging. And at the same time, my chest hurts like a strain. Whether it''s a play or an act, I can''t believe this guy belongs to someone... Besides, I can''t believe they''re taking me out of my own hands. "You look really, really good, Prine" Wear the hat deep and hide the masked eye area. - Maybe he was a good clown. Because you can cry with your heart and your face can laugh. I can play the clown. While I can be this guy''s brother, let''s at least laugh. I was just staring at Prine, who was about to marry someone. 52 Episode 52: The Leap of the Thief What happened while Larna was in love with her prine wedding dress. Dungeon fourth floor. Next to the special stage, the salon. Soldiers of security surround the area, and many attendants dressed like hotelmen sneak up and walk inside the salon. Naturally, there are many customers. The female aristocrats stood and talked with pleasure. Then one woman, Oh, I don''t have a wallet. "Well, maybe you dropped it somewhere" "I''m in trouble...... There''s a guild card in there." "It''s a card for a guest that was distributed for today. But you don''t want it because you''re already in? "Yes, but I like that one. I thought I''d bring it home for the memorial." "Yes. Then let''s call the man in charge. Hey, you." One attendant was stopped. He''s a good looking young man. Take it with a smile. "Yes, Madam. How did it go? "I dropped my wallet. Could it not have been delivered? "Unfortunately, can you tell us the characteristics? "It''s Bellaroo''s first class. The skin of crocodine is used. of black and gray." I was told to open the bag the attendant had. Looks like supplies, just like uniforms, and all the attendants have the same bag. "Please wait... Oh, this way, isn''t it? In the bag was mixed with handkerchiefs and hats, as well as a purse as was said to feature. An attendant who takes it out and gives it to a noble woman. "Oh, you picked it up for me? "Yes, Madam. I was just about to take it to HQ, but I''m glad I can give it to you now." "Yeah, it''s true. Thank you. What''s your name? I''ll give you my thanks later to the Alliance." "No, because it''s work. So long, Madam. Have a great show." An attendant who smiles and graces and leaves. Madame sneers at the smile from him, who looked unexpectedly good. "Well...... That''s so nice." I dropped my wallet and got it, and she''s happy, but I haven''t noticed yet. That there are no distribution cards that should be in there. And that the card is in the pocket of that young man who dived in dressed as an attendant. Young man going outdoors through the salon''s employee holding room. Make sure no one is there, take off your clothes cleverly as you walk, take your new clothes out of the bag and wear them to flow. The young man, instantly dressed from the attendant''s clothes to that of the nobility, checked the name of the distribution card while fixing his collar, laughing thinly. "It''s going to be a fun show" ססססססססססססססססס Special stage, back. "Hey, you, where do you belong? A guard soldier asked the female knight there. A female knight looking back. He says he''s on a mission, but he''s not even wearing a helmet. Long blonde hair fluttered and wobbled, smelling sweet. Slightly, tease. "That''s disgusting. Shouldn''t we start with you? I think the guards. Was it impolite, impolite? But maybe so. I don''t know, jerk off. It feels good. "No, I''m just a guard..." "You''re not even an adventurer? "That''s right. I''m usually a soldier in a public office." "What office? I can''t say. " "Hey, it''s not me and you. Please, tell me? Fluffy and smells sweet again. It smells so good. I want to smell more. "Usually... of Lord Franca... to the Consulate of the King''s Capital..." I tease. It feels good. The weather is nice, and I want to take a nap like this. With that blurry head, I couldn''t recognize anything such as a very female knight squeaking. She snuck up the edge of her mouth with a "big answer". "Hey... I want to rest with you... Won''t you get out a little bit? Oh, that''s good too............... " "I want to see where you work all the time. Will you take me? I don''t mind, but it''s gonna take a while. " "Don''t you have metastatic crystals or something? Oh, there is. Okay. Let''s go with this. " Shh, and guards taking out the emergency metastasis crystals. It''s not personal, of course. "So let''s go, shall we? A female knight comes around with her arms around her neck like a hug. It smells so good. I already had no reason to say no. The guard and the female knight disappeared from the spot in an instant. ססססססססססססססססס Performer control room. Sitting on one of the arranged vanities, Anna, the guild receptionist, was mumbling the song to see how her throat was doing. I''m going to be on the show today as'' The Singing Princess''. I had finished taking care of Larna and Prine, so I was working on getting myself ready. "Larrah ?... yeah. Lara Lara ?" As Anna sings, a pale light floats around her, flowing like a river. "Singing Chant". It is a chant used by senior positions who specialize in songs. Sing a song instead of a spell to activate magic. There is a lot of auxiliary magic, but as long as you are ready, you will also be able to shoot powerful attack magic. Today, I use it for performances. - Yeah. I''m doing good today. When I checked my throat, my co-star called out. "Anna, customer" Looking back. There stood a man with a ''tired of life'' gray look, staring at Anna sitting in front of the vanity. I know him. "Oh, Agent Bobdy. Hello." "Don''t give me the '''' one way or the other, depressing" "You don''t have a choice, do you? I''m a singing princess." Abominable, Bobdy sees Anna in the face. This man is an ''agent''. In the lower organization of the forces that maintain security in the kingdom, there is an investigative body called the ''King''s Police''. It''s a group of officials who control crimes committed in the country. Bobdy belongs to that ''King''s Police'' too, and now - much more than that, he''s after a criminal. "- I got a notice from ''God-Eyes''. Call off the show now." Yes, it is a forceful God-Eyes. Agent Bobdy has been chasing them for over three years now - he was caught in smoke. The nickname attached is'' Bobdy the Turtle Feet ''. It is an abomination with pity and disdain for him, who will not always chase him in the next step. Rather, there is also the view that God-Eyes is deliberately pushing him away. Because all the high-ranking officials and nobles previously exposed to injustice by God-Eyes had been captured by Bobdy, who was there on the spot. Because of this, even though he had missed many years of his life, his demotion had come to life. I''m supposed to be chasing God-Eyes, but I''m getting a God-Eyes spill and continuing to be an agent - that''s how I appreciate him. It should be bitter for him, of course. Bobdy refused to award all the medals, and even though he was born recently, he finally got them because his boss was loud. His purpose is only God-Eyes. Agent Bobdy has been hanging on Anna a a lot lately. Hi. He thinks there''s a connection between her and God-Eyes. "Fine, we''ll call off the show right away." But Anna can afford it. I smiled at Bobdy''s request. "You''re lying. ? I didn''t hear that information from the sitter. ? Mostly, how can I decide to run the show?" "Ugh, ku...... Ha! Now you''re telling me, Anna." Don''t tell me you''re just stupid, Princess Sing. "Hey, you really know a lot, don''t you? What is going to happen today? Why don''t you just tell me softly? "I don''t know. I just have a regular guild show today. If you don''t come, God-Eyes will come." Waving and answering that, Bobdy grinned. "What? What did you just say? "... so I can''t believe God-Eyes is coming if you don''t -" "Did you say God-Eyes? What makes you think that? I didn''t say a word of that. Yet you told me that the thieves were coming. Doesn''t this mean you''re related? "No......................... You said it first.................. Got a notice from God-Eyes. What......................... Looks so great already.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. "... I told you, I" "I told you... that''s the only reason you''re here in the first place..." "... so is that" Apparently he failed in his attempt to make a bad camouflage. At least I want you to remember about the line you said. It is pitiful to pass through the shame already. Anna decided to change her story. Too pitiful. "Hey, Mr. Bobdy. Still can''t find ''The Witch of the North'' at your place? It''s a case of our young lads." "Ah? The one where the innkeeper''s daughter was put to sleep? I''m splitting up the personnel. Looks like Sama, the guild adventurer, is working hard, too, huh? "Bye. Wang police have a lot of former adventurers, don''t they? "Ha! You can''t count on a former adventurer. It''s no different than a mercenary or a gorotzki. Damn, what a thief...! "Oh, my gosh, I''m back again." "Anyway. I keep an eye on you. There''s no doubt that the Alliance and the God-Eyes are connected. As long as we keep that ladder down... you know what else? "Are you wasting your time doing that already? I have nothing to do with it." "Even though you say you''re a fan? "As the guild''s receptionist, I can''t say anything." "As a singing princess? "... right. I think it would be great to be able to attract the audience that far. Whatever the way." "Ha! That''s exactly why the adventurer... Well, good. It''s about doing the show seriously at best. If you don''t want me to grab your tail." Shit, pointing to Anna, Bobdy turned his heel back. The momentum was so good that it spins a whirl on the spot. Again, in the front of Anna, a finger was pointed at the numb. Puffy, Anna laughs. Beautiful turn. "Yeah, shut up! What the hell is this place...! Agent Bobdy, who pisses off his shoulder and leaves the holding room behind. Anna, left behind, shrugged, and laughed, "I''m the ''God-Eyes'' hey..." I smiled like I was frightened, happy, like that. 53 Lesson 53: Agents Advice "Lord Franca" Agent Bobdy spoke to the nobleman in the salon. The retrospective male aristocracy stands like a formidable military man. Sometimes even as warriors they are just called first-rate, etc. Out of the circle of women he was letting samurai, Lord Franca stands before Bobdy. "What can I do for you? This isn''t a good place for a guy like you to come in." Say something tough. It is true that Bobdy is a public official but not of aristocratic origin. Not to mention the clothes and the look you''re wearing - it''s really like an agent - and I''m terribly tired. But Bobdy was laughing naggingly. Do you not care, or do you not realize that the words of Lord Franca carry accusations? It seems like the latter, Lord Franca murmured in his heart. Hella, Bobdy opens his mouth. "Hi, Lord Franca. In a good mood." "You don''t need a bad old fool. Step away." "That''s not why I''m here. This is my job, too." "Aren''t you just tailing one after another?" "That''s what I do. - So, Lord Franca. You''re being targeted." In abrupt words, Lord Franca raised his eyebrows. "It''s in ''God-Eyes''. I received an anonymous letter to the authorities last night. The point is to break into today''s show stage, and Lord Franca, you''re going to steal out what you cherish." "Hmm. Is that why the mud came all the way out here to let you know? "Yes, it is. Here''s what they always do. Deceive and mock us. They''re totally kidding." "You''re the only one who''s been deceived and mocked" "... Ha, you''re right. But Lord Franca. Did you know that what they''re after is always a nobleman or merchant who meets certain conditions? "Are you trying to tell me that I''m working illegally? "No, there is no annihilation either. My target is only ''God-Eyes''. I''m not interested in anything else." "For that matter, you seem to be converging on a case of mud revelation? "If the gold was rolling in front of you, it would be a creature called a human being who would pick it up, wouldn''t it? "You think I''m gonna be that gold, too? "No - I''m just here to advise. You should never look at them sweetly." God-Eyes "is a disgrace and appears everywhere. Perhaps he''s already in this venue." Hmm, and Franca lord to smile at. "Then what is it? This adventurer who can touch me, etc., doesn''t. Not to mention there''s no way we''re going to be late for clown style." "You think ''God-Eyes'' is an adventurer, that''s a clown too? "Isn''t that what you were supposed to be saying? "Excuse me, I was. And Lord Franca is right. No one will ever be able to touch you. Not to mention today''s show. Anyway, you''re going to star as a hero today." "... did you know" "I pinched it in my little ear a little bit. Ma, it''s a professional pattern. You must stand out, on stage." Lord Franca''s eyes narrow. - Do you want me to hunt them down? Bobdy shrugs his shoulder. "That is the absence of a minister of destruction. No matter how many black rumors there are, I''m not going to imitate them. As I''ve said many times, I just came to advise you." "I see... Well, that would be good. I did take your advice. I don''t think you can guess." And, Lord Franca returns his heel. On that back Bobdy raised his voice. "I will definitely try to catch ''God-Eyes''! The nobles did not look back. ססססססססססססססססס On the sidelines of a dumb agent leaving, Lord Franca, uh, snorted. - What''s the black rumor? That man, I don''t know how far you''ve looked... I swear firmly to my heart that I will have to end it. So another aristocratic man came to greet him. "This is Lord Franca. I''ll see you first. I ''m-" And the man revealed his identity, and this is what happened. "The lady is a tough one." Frowning. "My daughter...? "Yes, I was in Guild Street earlier, and I was stuck with the unsuccessful guy. No, very brave." My daughter must be in the realm. " "Oh my... Weren''t you here with a little patience? I had a knight with me. No, a fine lady." When the man said so, excuse me, he went to speak to another nobleman. I think the rest of Lord Franca is stupid. My daughter is only five years old. Until then, I only raised men. - What the hell is this? No way, is someone cheating on ''Franca''s daughter''? If you find out, you deserve to die. Where the hell did anyone imitate such a foolishness - Lord Franca remembered. Tell me what Bobdy said. - I see. Apparently, I''ve already been attacked. With that thief. Then I laugh invincibly. A gushing anger was born to Lord Franca for his insult to himself for being deceived of his name. - Fine, I''ll take it and stand for you. It''s the mud...! The horrific killing of leading warriors changed the atmosphere of the salon to tingling. ססססססססססססססססס "- Prine!" In the holding room, sitting careful not to wrinkle his wedding dress, he was called his name. It''s a familiar woman''s voice. Turning around, there were three young female aristocrats dressed flashly. "Sisters..." Prine realized her voice was sinking. And somewhere in my heart, I hated myself for thinking like this. I didn''t want to see you now, he said. That''s what I was thinking. 54 Episode 54: The Day I Became a Prine Ramode Prine Lamoud, fifteen. Job Wizard. Skills [Witch''s Benefit]. Occupation - Adventurer. I have no parents. When I was little, my father died. My mother left me young and disappeared somewhere. I was five. Because I was lightly orphaned, kept in an orphanage, and figured out every day by my ''brothers'', but luckily I am picked up by a big merchant. Ramode the first name. Lamoud, with its stable route of importing sugar from the countries of the South, is also a well-known merchant among the nobles. The counterparty also includes the royal family. A royal brand. Our current owner is Francis Casta Ramodo. He is the eldest master of the Lamoud family. It makes the Lamoud family even bigger, which it inherited from previous generations. He is 65 years old. I was desperate. Being abandoned by my parents and living a twisted life in an orphanage where the environment was not necessarily good for flattery, I was desperate to be abandoned by my new parents - to the detriment of my mood. To be honest, my father-in-law, who is about your grandfather''s age - my husband has no idea what you''re thinking. You look angry all the time and keep your mouth shut. I was terribly scared the first time I saw you when a maid of honor pulled me over and brought me to the mansion. No, I''m still so scared. I kept secretly freaking out not to be kicked out of this mansion not to let go of my belly full of delicious rice, clean clothes and warm beds, either because I got all sorts of figs in the orphanage or because I was dressed to thin my existence so I wouldn''t be disturbed by others anyway. My three sisters are supposed to be my natural enemies. My husband was preceded in his youth by his first wife, then spent several decades single and got a second wife about twenty years ago. After that, there were three children between you and your wife. All women. eldest daughter/vanilla. Second daughter Crim. Three women/chocolate. To me, these three were intense. All three of them have a free-flowing personality and are very strong in me. My sisters were frustrated and sometimes yelled at me for asking about other people''s complexions and making them do anything blunt. But thank God it''s normal between those three (they fight with each other all the time), so forget Kellogg. Mine is always freaking out because I care, so that''s where I get frustrated with their eclampsia again. But my husband never put me back in the orphanage again. Neither did my sisters try to kick me out. Well, you don''t care about my existence. I was accepted by the Lamoud family, both in the raven and in the horn. This is how I became a Prine Ramode. Just because your last name has changed doesn''t change your human nature. Being abandoned by my real mother and losing my confidence as a human being, I remained almost freaked out and continued to live with my breath killed so as not to disturb others. My husband even sent me to school. Clumsy, I was the one who would fail to do anything, but only academics could do well. So at least I thought I''d just do my academics well. Because that''s me... Whoever they are, that''s the boy who stands up to them, whether they''re grown-up men or not, and even wins. I felt it was inevitable that if I was being jerked off, I would have rushed right away and admired my cool brother for protecting me from the bullies and reaching out gently. ססססססססססססססססס "Prine, I heard that. You''re going to the show as an actor? "Are you sure you can? "You always broke a plate. Are you okay?" To the words of my sisters, I bow down and reply. "Oh, yes...... Probably..." They all have fiances. Nobles, soldiers, merchants, all the famous family. I guess I''ll see the show with that opponent again today. "But good for you, Prine. The other guest actor is Lord Franca." "Uh, me, I''m a little bad at that one. We already have four wives, don''t we? "It''s obvious because you''re a great nobleman, isn''t it? But I know you''re not good at it. I''m sure he only thinks of women as flowers in flower beds." "Look, you don''t have to talk like that in front of Prine, do you? When my oldest daughter gets embarrassed, she does, and the other two sisters snort. I don''t know what that means, if you''re wondering, "Prine is being proposed by Lord Franca." I couldn''t swallow the meaning. "............... Yes? "So they''re proposing, aren''t they? Oh, didn''t your father tell you? "Listen... I don''t..." "Well. I thought today''s show was also a wedding rehearsal." "Sometimes it''s the show and the real deal? "That''s possible, Ugh" - I, the nobleman, marry...? 55 Episode 55: Before the show. "Look, is it true...? "Yes, Father, I wonder why you haven''t spoken." "I''m sure you want to surprise Prine." I see. Surprise. I want you to quit being such a surprise, and you can''t just do that to that husband. In a hurry I say even more. "So, but I, I don''t even know their faces...! "That''s what matchmaking is all about, isn''t it? "We rarely get nominations from nobles, so we have to do it right." "Well, if you''re a normal opponent, you can say no, but if you''re Lord Franca, it can be difficult." "Ah, the... but... the..." "... now, what, if you have something to say, say it clearly! "Ugh, no..................................................................................................." They pissed me off. My sister sighs as I moan. "Well, we''ll go" "Good luck at best, Prine" "Weddings, fun." And the sisters who are leaving. I''m left to bite the facts off. - I, the nobleman, will marry. It''s not an impossible story. It is only natural that merchants want to have connections with the nobles. The three sisters are also engaged to the noblemen they met at some party. But I can''t believe I''m the one who didn''t even get out of that place yet, caught in the eye of some nobleman... Now it''s like a play. Yes, that''s what I''m going to play right now - no, I''m not. I''m being proposed to someone who''s about to play marriage. - What should I do? What I was talking to Rakun has become a reality......! I don''t know what to do. I don''t... I... "Ra-kun......! As I was about to cry, I stepped out of the holding room and ran. Immediately thereafter, "- Oh, Master Prine Lamoud." The attendant''s brother stops me. "Oh, you know, me, I have to go......! "Yes. It''s time for your turn. Trying to go get you." "Oh, already!? "Ladies and gentlemen, you''re already on stage." "Oh, thank you! Keep your head down and run right away. We need to hurry, before the show starts...... I have to tell Ra-kun......! Opening, ten years ago. The stage sleeves already had all the actors. Find Rakun. "Prine?" "Ra-kun! Rakun, who looks like ''Phantom Z'', a hat on a black cape and a sabel on his hip, speaks to me. I haven''t worn a mask yet. They found me over there. Always is. "You know, Ra-kun, they told me I was marrying a nobleman..." "Oh, you''re right. I''m surprised." "And you knew!? "I knew... You read the script, too, right? "Chi, it''s not! I really need to talk to you about getting married, not the script! Yeah, I don''t mean to...! "Not a script...? Mumbling surprised, Rakun glances around for a moment. I whispered softly. "They ask me here. Over there." Lately, Rakun gives me this kind of fine care. Is it because the job has changed? We come to the end of the stage sleeve and we have a conversation. "What do you mean? Marry a nobleman? "Oh yeah...... I hear your husband has spoken to you, but I haven''t even heard it directly yet..." "I see, it''s like a political marriage... You, do they know? "I don''t know that directly. But today''s hero..." "Lord Franca...... Seriously..." Ra-kun, who is flashing. Then, "So this show is a rehearsal set up by Lord Franca? Damn, I don''t know...! "Oh, I think so. Wow Ra, how did you know? "No, as soon as you think about it for a second... Maybe it''s Job''s fault... More than that, what are you going to do?" "What are we going to do...? "The..." Ra-kun opened his mouth just a little hard to say. "Are you marrying that nobleman? I didn''t know what they were talking about. "... to? Again, Ra-kun asked me so that I could experience some pain. "With Lord Franca, uh, are you getting married? What do you want? "Me...? No, I never thought about it..." I''ve never even thought about getting married. - Except for Ra-kun. Yet why, why, do you do that... "If you want to get married, I won''t stop. You''ll need to find out about Lord Franca..." but the shock ran like he was hit in the head. That''s what I knew. Ra-kun won''t stop me. Ra-kun won''t stop me. Rakun thinks it''s okay if I marry someone somewhere. Still, I listen. "Why do you say that...? I heard myself in a surprisingly weak voice. "Hey, why... Well, as your brother..." Something fell off my cheek when I did. It was tears. "Ra''s been, my brother, what...? "Wow, Prine, why are you crying..." It was just sad. You always think of me as my sister, and I''m glad you took care of me, but I''ll always be the same, and Ra-kun doesn''t see me as a woman. I''ve thought about it many times to say it from me. But every time I didn''t have the courage, I gave up. When Mary was asleep, I also thought it strange that she should say that. Besides, if you''re a kid like me, Rakun won''t deal with you. Even when you applied the medicine to your body, Ra didn''t try to do anything to me. I''m sure you like grown women, like Anna and Dr. Mom. If it''s enough to tell your thoughts and break your relationship...... if it comes to anything like breaking up a party...... I can''t stand it. I lose my ''home''. So I thought it would be good if we could at least stay together... Will that be over, too? Even if I''m getting married, Ra-kun remains Ra-kun. I''m still your brother you can count on. But blaming it is different. I''ve called it "OK," it''s my fault. It''s my fault. "Ra''s been, my brother, what is it...? Well, that''s fine, I thought. I gave up. I don''t want any more scratches. to my words, Ra-kun. But get out of the way, "Yeah, no, well, that''s what you told me...! That''s what I said. I don''t know what that means, I tilt my neck. "... me? "Oh, you, you said it. Tell me to be your brother." I don''t know what that means, I lean my neck in the opposite direction. "... when? "Three years ago, my birthday." "Ra-kun''s, my birthday three years ago" "Yeah......" blink three times. Track your memory. Rakun''s birthday three years ago. I remember very well. I remember all of Rakun''s words since we met nine years ago. 56 Lesson 56: The Truth About Broken Hearts Three years ago. Rakun''s birthday. That day I was scolded by my husband when he called me to "..." the night before, and I was feeling down. The reason for the scolding is that Carlos and Clay, who are childhood friendly, followed me and I slipped my legs and fell into the river. Blunt I was drowning, and although luckily Rakun helped me, I was drowning if I took one wrong step. Then he took me to Ra-kun''s house, took a bath, borrowed Mary''s clothes, and went back to the mansion with Ra-kun and the innkeeper. My husband, who heard everything, said this to me when I called him in. "Don''t bother other people''s hands with crap" I managed, yes, just to say the best I could. It was all I could do to make sure I didn''t cry. I really didn''t expect it from the beginning. Carlos and Clay make fun of me because I''m annoyed, I''m troublesome for falling into the river, and I''m blunt for drowning and dying. So the usual me would have been more than happy to do all that scolding. But. Ra-kun, Mary, and Ra-kun''s father and mother were so worried about me, that Ra-kun and Mary were so angry that they both fell into the river Carlos and Clay, and that''s what I expected. For once, my husband might worry about me, etc. The result is that. I was an idiot. The day after that was Rakun''s birthday. I attended a homemade birthday party at Rakun''s Inn. I worked hard and made a smile. Even though it stinks. If I were sinking, my birthday would be ruined because of it. When I gave him the gift that I had bought, Rakun told me to come to the room later. By that time Ra was kind of trying to avoid me, so maybe he''d tell me not to come any more, or freaking out, I went to my room. Rakun''s father and mother, Mary, were just not there. When I opened the room, Ra-kun, who somehow sat at the front, looked up at me. "Hey, Prine. Long time no see." "Sa, we just met...? "... Komakae, come on. Sit down." "Ugh, yeah." Ra-kun, who is strangely nervous. When I couldn''t say anything, I felt like I''d been cut off. I was so scared. So I couldn''t stand it anymore. I said it from myself. "I''m sorry, Ra... I... don''t come anymore... I won''t talk to Rakun..." My fist, which I put on my front seated leg, is gripped all the time. Tears fell on it. As some distant event, that''s how I recognized it. - Don''t bother other people''s hands with crap. That''s what I said. My husband''s words come back to my ear. I''m sure Ra-kun didn''t like it. It bothered me. It is so decided. My husband and Ra-kun looked dabbled. But my words didn''t seem to pass on to Rakun, "Oh, you know! Prine!" It was as if he hadn''t listened, and Rakun said: "In the future, make me - make me your husband! I didn''t know what that meant. To your husband? Ra-kun? That strong, sweet, cool guy, you''re gonna be like your husband? - Oh, I absolutely don''t like that...! I shook my head. This is what I told Rakun when I was relieved that we weren''t talking about a crossover. Maybe this is my best wagga mom. "- I want Ra-kun to have Ra-kun. I want you to be my brother all the time." Like my brother, I want you to stay cool Ra-kun. I thought so. That''s what I was going to tell you. "Heh............? But Ra-kun raises his voice like a surprise. When I looked up, there was a ''brother'' there that was solidifying like I was in shock. "Heh... is...? Brother... is that what I am...? I nod, wondering why I''m so surprised. "Oh well...... Is that your brother...... Ha..." With a dry grin, Ra-kun groans sadly. Did you want to see your husband so badly? Though it does make the merchant very big and you are a fine man. No matter how much advice I give, I don''t think Ra can be like that one. I must have thought about succeeding the inn and thought so. But Ra-kun should want to be an adventurer. Then I want you to be an adventurer. This is so much my wagamama, though I can tell you. "Oh, you know, Ra...? Sorry......? When I apologized, Ra-kun looked more and more scratchy. When you look so sad, I want to cry too. Or I was crying. "Sorry, sorry...... Me, Ra-kun... Wagamama, I''m sorry..." "No! That''s okay! I''m sorry, Prine! I was just taking it personally! Right! I''m your brother!! Haha!! Even though I''m sorry, Rakun is desperate for me to cry with a meso. I''m extra sorry. "Sorry... sorry..." "Fine, sorry about this one, Prine..." Then it took a little longer for me to stop crying. That''s how Rakun''s twelfth birthday passed. ססססססססססססססססס I said it. I did say it. But that''s... "I don''t want you to be my husband... So stay with your brother...! "... so, right? No, give me a break, Prine. Yeah, you''re breaking my heart again and again." Ra-kun looks spicy and distracted. Heartbreak? What are you talking about, this guy? "I want Ra-kun to give up being like her husband...! "So you told me to be your brother, see, you said that" "I told you, otherwise...! I don''t know, something''s not meshing. Ra-kun noticed that, too, and frowned. "Ra-kun''s" husband "is a little..." "When Prine says'' sir '', could it be..." Chili. Engaged. "" Ahhh! I was raising my voice unexpectedly. The actors around me stare at me. I''m sorry, I bowed my head and apologized, and me and Rakun took a deep breath. Rakun''s saying ''sir'' and my thinking ''sir'' mean something different. How could I not have realized such an easy thing? So, I ask that. "Ra-kun didn''t want to be like ''Lamoud''s Big Husband''...? Rakun opened his mouth to answer. "... I wanted you to be your (...) husband." My vision turned white. All the noises were far away and I couldn''t hear anything. There was just one person in front of me that I liked. A man in love was staring at me. ססססססססססססססססס Larna remembers. Say the words you told Prine that day. "Make me your husband in the future." The truth is, he tried to say, "Be my wife." But the word "daughter-in-law" was so embarrassing that I couldn''t say it. That''s why I said, "Make me my husband." ............... is that it? and Larna is in a hurry. Well, that was a bad way of putting it, then, wasn''t it? So, I wasn''t flirting with Prine, was I? ""............... that? Me and Prine tilted their faces at the same time. It''s something in the same direction, so the movements are aligned as if they had been shown together, and it would be ridiculous if that had been done. "Knock..." "Pfft......" After the two of us looked at each other and laughed quietly, The two of us looked at each other and turned bright red. Yes, it was. I couldn''t confess to Prine, and Prine didn''t hook me up again. And that means. "- Dear Larna, Dear Prine. Please move to the specified position" I tried to open my mouth, and the attendant came and gave us instructions. "Soon, it''s a show. Come here." And then I pull Prine''s hand. "Ah." "Pline-" Eyes and eyes meet. I have to say something, but I don''t know what to say. It''s just that we stared at each other - staring at each other and accepting each other without even having to let them go. But Prine''s mouth moved. Without speaking out, just by mouth, - Rakun, Daisuki. I felt like I was struck by lightning. That word, which has been said many times before, meant something else. That''s the first time I''ve heard of it. I didn''t know that. That goes for me, too, Prine... "- Dear Larna! That''s how blurry I am, another attendant pulls me standing up and takes me. "It''s a show! I can sue you with my eyes for putting your face closer together and getting a good job, Cora. He looked at me snorting desperately, leaving the attendant. - Oh, yeah. First of all, it annoys all of you if you don''t do your job well......! For one thing, focus on guild quests - making the show a success. I put on my mask and breathed deeply. "Phew." Chili. Forcing the clown to switch on, I climbed the stage sleeve rope. Above the ceiling set is my designated position. In position, under your eyes, there is a set of weddings. It''s just a guest show, and all of a sudden they start with a climax-like wedding scene. Well, we''re like front seats. There already stood a prine dressed in a wedding dress and a nobleman who had proposed to her - Lord Franca. You can''t see me from there. [M] Prine looked up at the ceiling, and, yeah, I saw a nodding trick. But next to it, I was strangely concerned that Lord Franca, who plays the heroic aristocracy, laughed "do to". That''s when the buzzer rang. It was a sound announcing the opening of the show. The curtain rises. The crackling cheer and the dazzling magical lights wrapped the prines. My chest was about to rip open. Whether it''s a play or an act, I can''t believe Prine belongs to someone... Besides, I can''t believe they''re taking me out of my own hands. No, I rethink. When this show is over, I need to tell Prine again. Again, I have words to say. My feelings. - Even so. The clown''s blood makes a scene as he hides from the lights in the shadow of the set. I''m going to go grab the prine. 57 Lesson 57: The True Villain As the curtain rose, the music began. Of course, live music is accompanied by magical effects, such as magical instruments and chanting songs. DDDD? The ''Mirage Ball'' provided on the ceiling in the centre of the stage shines. On this stage, all performative magic was diffused via mirage balls, with astonishing effects. The stage, the guest seat, changed its appearance in an instant. The wedding venue, which was only in the set, was no longer even extended to guest seats. Until recently, what was a special stage has been transformed into a wedding venue. The audience who came to see the show became participants in a whispering wedding, celebrating the ceremony of the two main actors. DDDD? At the command of the conductor, the music switches. The dazzling light of the sun poured down on the wedding venue where he was born in the middle of the meadow. There you are, two. Noble and warrior, "Ray" played by Franca. Girl Wizard Bride, "Pudding" played by Prine. A dove flew simultaneously from behind the ceremony, as if to bless them. A priest announces two marriages, and Ray raises the vale of the pudding. At that moment, "Ha-ha-ha! It gets dark all at once around, and laughs like assholes. "I''ll take that beautiful bride! An audience that sounds deliberately and pleasantly noisy. I don''t know who''s betting on finding Phantom Z first, but I''m looking for ceilings, walls, columns. "Right here! The priest twirled and turned into a dubious masked man with a hat on his black cloak. That''s how he holds the bride and pokes the sabel at Ray. "Oh, my God! "Nooo! The screaming of a delightful pudding and the half-seriously caustic voice of Ray. Phantom Z mocks Ray by showing him the sabel he is raising on his hip. "Come on, nobleman. What do we do? Is that hip thing decorative? No, no, it''s for etiquette, so I''m pretty sure it''s a decoration, but that''s not what I''m trying to say. Bye. Nobles who are useless when they are at heart while I say Nobles Obriege, etc! This duel with me. But is it worth protecting this young bride!? Or use your age as an excuse to run away - whoa." The guests are nobles and merchants. The Phantom Z, who clearly named himself a ''villain'' by making fun of them, retreats without difficulty from Ray''s sabel rolled out in the middle of the dialogue. It''s an act, but the sabel is real. Using real weapons with magical effects is also an attraction for guild-sponsored show stages. If you take it badly, you won''t be spared major injuries. - Heh, let him talk to the end. Adrift, though. Laughing under the mask, Phantom Z sees the bride in his arms. "You''re really light. Are you eating properly? "Ha, I''m eating! No, get off me! Whether it was an act or not, Pudding rocked his body with joy. I''m trying to escape today, but my chest is shaky and very horny with a full open chest. The Phantom Z, who doesn''t like it, hides it with a cape. Booing happened in a different way but I don''t care. - What are you? Ask Z for so much killing that Ray doesn''t think it''s a play. That''s what I want to hear, but I''m not going to say - I''m going to answer you. "I''m Phantom Z! A thief who robs you of something beautiful! So you''re here today to grab the best bride in the country, nobleman? "Good, you''re here to get me killed." "Talk, are you listening? "Have ears to listen to! Hikaru, and the swinging sabel. I see three swordsticks at too much speed. No, you''re absolutely serious about this. You''re seriously going to kill me. Seriously, the Phantom Z that spreads magnificently while I think in the corner of my head. "- Mm." "Whoa, it''s dangerous." They cut off the end of the hat thoroughly and surprise me greatly. Even though I have spare manoeuvres, I am still sweating. - You''re really strong, Koz. There seems to be about a swordsmanship level 25. In the script, after this, we slash each other appropriately, we fall pretending to be slashed appropriately, but can we afford that? Seriously though, they''re going to kill me the moment I do it right. I''m thinking about it. I''m going to slash it more and more. Music turns into that for combat. In line with the fierce tempo, while holding the pudding beside him, Phantom Z receives the sword while being pushed. I just thought it was time to fit in when I was deliberately hit, and Ray stopped moving. Surprisingly, "............ I see" Boosh, and a small voice that doesn''t even ride the sound collecting magic Mike, Ray - no, Lord Franca shrugged. "Are you Larna Plata? I''m sure you''re not alone." "... you know me? Likewise, with a voice that could only be heard by the other person, Larna returned it. "............... I can also nod that Assassin has handled it" - Assassin!? It was the first day, when Prine was caught. and a moment of agitation born in Larna. Lord Franca didn''t miss that. and. "- Gu!? "............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. Lord Franca''s sabel was piercing Larna''s chest. In the ears of fallen Larna, the nobles whisper. "You will be treated as an accident. The bride will be adored by me." - Come on...! His knee broke and Phantom Z fell to the ground. Hold the pudding, and Ray lifts the sabel high toward the guest seat. Wow! And the cheer went off. It is a diagram that defeated the villain who came to grab the bride, and the righteous nobleman won -. The venue clears up again, fanfare rings, and paper blizzards dance. At the foot of that applause, Larna, pierced through her heart, - Oh, boy. And I was cold sweating. - Seriously, they''re after my heart. If you hadn''t planted the magic trick Blackbeard, you''d be dead. Damn... Take a breath. "Blackbeard" is the skill of a clown who passes through another space only once when he is pierced, preset in place in the garment. Simply put, create a different space tunnel in your body. This time it was set in the cardiac position, with chicken that had been nostalgic and a sabel passing through the cardiac position on the back. The meat, which Lord Franca has gained a pierced feel, is chicken, not Larna''s heart. This is enough to make three delicious fried dishes. Although there are many skills that can only be used once, ''Clown'', which has risen to about level 15 in Larna''s physical sense, is still convenient. Wouldn''t you be able to do as much as you want to pretend to be dead? - Even so, Assassin... I knew you smelled like kina, you nobleman. In the meantime, let''s pretend we''re dead here and let this guy swim, Larna thinks. I still can''t do anything when I get up on this occasion. They''re on the "righteous side," and I''m the "bad guy." He claims he tried to kill himself, and as he just said, an "accident" adds a piece. It couldn''t have been a warrior level 25 accident, but the world doesn''t know that, and judges would be the same. - You mean you wanted to get rid of the interrupters to marry Prine? And he said Assassin. Pretty bad this guy. Should I still get up now and keep the prine away? But...... and the clown in me is reluctant to smash the show. No - if I wait a little longer, it also seems like I''m saying, ''This is gonna be a better situation''. - Really, what the hell, this job... I snuck up and sighed. Lord Franca waves majestically toward the audience on stage. Prine, who was seriously worried I''d been stabbed, also seemed to notice when I tried to sneak a V-sign, and was sneaking around. After this, in the script, the heroic aristocrat Ray ends up putting a ring in the pudding...... - If I''m gonna kiss you, I''m gonna be a zombie, but I''m gonna stick you down, you son of a bitch. See the two of you so the audience doesn''t find out. Lord Franca doesn''t seem to be aware of Larna''s survival. Lord Ray-Franca holds the sabel in his sheath, takes the ring out of his pocket, and holds the pudding hand. Pudding-Pliny will be done, but he will try to fit the ring... I trembled. Lord Franca won''t let go of the prine trying to pull his hand in disappointingly. - What? Obviously things are not right. Lord Franca punches his ear in the prine as if the ring were not to be fitted. So that the audience could not see, or caught a cheek and said: "- I think I''ve noticed, but it''s too late. You will be my wife with this ring." That ring, which Lord Franca has, emits a disastrous light, "-!" Larna''s body jumped. 58 Episode 58: The Phantom Jezofira It was good to get to the point where Rakun grabbed me, I think Prine. Though as scripted, after that the nobleman - Lord Franca took me back again, and I stood before him. All you have to do is put the ring in and your turn will be over. I don''t like it. Even though it''s a play, I can''t believe you''re someone''s wife. DD And the sorcerer in me felt something. This ring... - It''s a curse item... Huh! Probably the type of thing that deprives and manipulates the subject of consciousness. I recognize the ancient inscriptions. Lord Franca laughs. "- I think I''ve noticed, but it''s too late. You will be my wife with this ring." ".................. Huh!..............................!! - I can''t hear you...!? No way......! Because of this dress......!? If you are aware, you have also been deprived of your physical freedom. All I do is squeeze my hand so I can''t fit the ring in. I thought your father was a little smarter. - My husband!? No way, sir, did you marry...? "I didn''t mean to say I respected my daughter''s will and say no...... But if you ask for me, you''ll be fine." The lasting effect of that ring is probably three days. If we can get married by then, we won''t be able to escape from the nobility anymore. Really, I''m going to marry this one......! - No, I would never... I don''t like that...! Even though I solved the misunderstanding because of it, I could start over with Ra, but now I can tell Ra that I like him properly......! "I... Ra-kun, fine...! It has to be Ra-kun, no...! The magic in me - [The Witch''s Benefit] explodes all at once. As if the fog had cleared, the magic that bound me could play and fly away. I broke the curse. "You, my voice...!? Whatever Lord Franca is stunned by, I scream. Give me the name of one you love. "- Help me, Ra-kun! ססססססססססססססססס "- Leave it to me, Prine! Wave the sabel at the same time as you jump. My sword passed through the space where Lord Franca''s right hand was until a moment ago. "- Shit." Lordship Franca, who retreated slightly earlier, scowls at us. "Ugh... Ra-kun..." "Oh, stay still, Prine" Prine knelt down whether she had exhausted her powers to break the curse. I stand in front of Prine and poke Sabel at him. [M] "... Ra-kun, that, the brainwashing ring, it is...! "I knew it...... I thought you were suspicious, nobleman! At best, I''m resurrected - or a venue for Phantom Z. This is not good. If the attendant comes in and stops the show, Lord Franca will hide the ring of proof. That would put us at a disadvantage. - Do you mean this is a delicious situation, at all? Laughing at my mouth, I spin on the spot. The cloak flipped. "''Phantom Z'' is a tentative appearance -" Under the cape turned into an aristocratic costume. Thanks to the demonic performances and song chants flowing onstage, and the mirage balls that amplify and magnify it, my cloak is easily capable of changing costumes. And I raised the sabel high and made a name for myself. "My name is Monstrous Zofira! He''s a successful defeater of a fake"... "nobility like you! "Whoa......! "It''s a new pattern......! - Pussy, pussy, pussy, pussy! And, surprise and applause boil from the guest seat. Seems to have delighted me with a different performance. It feels like the level of the clown has risen again. That''s a really weird job going up with this. Lord Franca is serious and frustrating, not acting. "- Who says it''s fake? "I didn''t expect you to use a curse ring to brainwash your favorite daughter, you scoundrel! Even if the Alliance''s eyes are deluded, the eyes of this monstrous Zofira will not be deluded! "Not a curse ring, etc." "Then give it to me! Let the magicians in this room identify you! Guest seats make a scene on purpose. It must have been those who suspected that Lord Franca had indeed brought the Ring of Curse. Now if you give me the ring quietly, I''ll win this one... "- Don''t be ridiculous! You''re going to steal my ring! You''re not gonna get in that hand. It''s mud! Lord Franca screams out loud so that the audience can hear him. I knew it was coming. I mean, you''re serious, not acting, this guy. "You mean hang up the Shiraz, fake nobleman! "You''re the one with the bad habits! Fine, I''ll stab you again! "Heh heh, duel... Just what I want! You scoundrel nobleman! "Watch your language, clown style! I screamed and kicked the ground at the same time. Gin, a servel that intersects. The impending moment. Immediately Franca returns her hand, sliding her sword and poking at her. He turns his hair on it and fights back, but Franca''s body scratches out as if he were reading where to attack. A few lines of sword are released from this blind spot, and I stand back and barely take it as I flee to the right to the left. But... "Gu -?" My arms and legs are slashed thin before I know it. The sword that I thought I had recieved was only slightly unavailable. However, as I stepped forward, I rebuilt the servel. - This guy is strong...! Swordsmanship LV25 Not anywhere. For once, thirty, or more...! "- Hiu! Franca waves the sabel with a sharp exhalation. Attacks get more harsh, and my spare time keeps running out. Finally, "Gu...! He was slashed deep in the left flank. Blood seeps through his clothes and drips down to the ground. "It''s over, clown! Franca steps in at once and tries to stab me in the todome. Still strong. A first-rate warrior was not Dada. My swordsmanship isn''t the only way to get there. - You''re absolutely right. The same warrior would have lost. But I''m not right now. "I''m a clown -!" Rotate your body to engage Franca. He won''t notice. Under my cloak, fluttering and a band of light floating around. Back off, to the right, to the left, that every time I took steps, there were magical particles floating around. That I was dancing magic while I was fighting. "What...? Hmm, and back off, I prayed. Raise the hat and close one eye. "I let you see - Clowns Skill, Dance" The side wounds heal and the body is slightly lighter. It was a skill that was made available by the increased level of clowns. It''s auxiliary magic with something that leads to ''Dancers''. Has the effect of small recovery and physical improvement for a certain amount of time. "Let''s start over, nobleman." Franca laughed when she fixed the hat and set up the sabel. "Imitate the joke..." And take the bottle out of your nose. Is that potion? I stormed before I thought. Whatever the contents, my sabel keeps me from drinking, but he prevents me. Teasing, and empty bottles roll onto the stage. Already then, Franca was behind me. - What!? The shaken sabel was swept away and prevented. But I didn''t see it until the spinning kick. "Ha ha...! Moro eats all over me, and my body blows up like it''s funny. - It''s not a potion...! Clearly things have changed. Even Franca''s movements, which were just fast, were increasing the speed even further. It was like, MesserDevil. "- Do you know the magic of ''Dragonic Power'', clown? I can''t compare it to your chatty tricks. It''s enhanced magic. Most of all..." Once upon a time, Franca comes close. On its face, there was a smile of a prey beast. "You don''t have to know. ''Cause you''re gonna die here anyway." A warrior is coming to kill me - then, "Ra-kun! Removing the cursed wedding dress, the prine, feathering the cape of the Cat God, unleashed magic. 59 Episode 59: God-Eyes I could see something like cloth coming down from the top of the stage. I didn''t think that was the cloak of Prine. My partner screams. "If its magic - I know it! Yes. Prine knows something I don''t. I can do anything that Prine can''t do. [M] That''s what we''ve been doing since we were kids. Can you tease me about our relationship? "- O ancestral dragon. It is Ryushi, the ancestral dragon who became the source of all particles. Thy might be before me! Wake up and I rise. [M] Prine chanted. "- Dragon Strike" Dragonic Power "! Doron. A mass of force bouncing from the inside of my body could play in me. That''s one of the magics I learned the last time I leveled up. The effect is to temporarily double the level (...). Franca shouts her surprise and sees Prine. "Oh, the magic...! Stupid, you should still have been less than LV12......! "Do it, Ra!! Prine doesn''t look at him, though. I''m just standing up and looking at me. That''s right, Prine. Look at me. Just look at me. I''m the only one who''s here for you. That''s what clowns do for this Larna - it''ll be the best cover. "- I can''t help but say that to the bride." "Huh! You! Franca, who turned in haste, waves the sabel. But... "Hey, voice-over!? With the effect of Dragonic Power and Dance, he flirts with Franca with particles wrapped around her at an unstoppable speed. "You - which one is the real one -!?" Franca launches an attack a few moments late where I was, whether the particles sprayed in the air can even be seen on my own. I slashed his leg, tore his arm off, and eventually found my way out of that motion. I approach Frank from the front. "There -!" "- Too bad, off the hook" The thrust I made, which became a tramp and dodged instantly, pierced his heart and was pulled out. On the tip of the sabel, stick the curse ring that Franca was missing. "Ha...! Franca who can get her knees to the ground. There will be little trauma, but the heart will be torn in the body and blood will be erupting. I collapsed and lay low. With the ring in my hand, I raise my sabel high. "- Justice won" A moment of silence. And "Whoa, whoa, whoa! "Awesome force, awesome! "Dear Monstrous Zofira, Ahhh! The aristocrats and big merchants who cheer me up. "Raku! A screaming prine rushes over and jumps dive. I took good care of it, and I went around on the spot to dance. The magic flowers popped and bloomed everywhere. "That was so cool, Ra-kun! "Thank you, but now I''m Zofira, my lady." "Yes, Master Zofira! Prine that comes with a hug all the time. The chest over the cape is very soft and comfortable. Well, I''ve secured the evidence for now. Franca, who has been bewitched by a staff monk and is already getting up. How sturdy is it to be able to move with all those wounds? I broke your heart. " your conduct is worthy of a felony" "Do You Say It" "The ring was prepared by the Alliance. I have nothing to do with it." "What''s the word ahead? "Until I rode your add-on." They''re willing to get away with it everywhere. I think I should have targeted my neck instead of my heart, etc. But here we are. When it comes to being moved by a nobleman in earnest, there is nothing we can do about this one piece of evidence. "... Rana Plata. You are doomed." Franca pointed at me, at that moment, "- No, it won''t! The stage, the guest seats, changed their appearance. From the wedding venue, in front of a certain mansion. It was a video effect by Mirage Ball. The stage is placed in the front of the mansion and the guest seats are placed in the courtyard. The audience makes a scene. Some nobles seem familiar. That should be it, too. Franca groaned. "This is my consulate in Franca......! "Exactly! Between the stage and the guest seats, light falls from the sky. The light painted one pattern on the ground. That is - "Eyes". A voice echoing loudly into the guest seat. It''s a man and a woman''s voice. "Tonight, you will all see! Many of Lord Franca''s deeds! "And you will all be sure! That true justice is in heaven! Guest seats and the stage get dark. A moment later, a magical light lit up the ceiling of the mansion. "" -Yes, God sees! Two clowns, hatted on tuxedos and masked, were there. Someone screams. "It''s God-Eyes! Moment after moment, the venue thrived like an explosion. Everyone he looks over the mansion, points to his fingers, is enthusiastic. ... and me and Prine, who can''t get to that exuberance. "What, what is this...? "Wow, looks like some amazing guy came...? Two clowns waving to a screaming audience. I was holding the prine and staring up at the roof where they were. "What God-Eyes... is that the thief Anna was talking about? You''re really popular..." "The ones who take out the bad nobles? So here I am..." I mean, didn''t you say a threesome? There''s only two of us. The clown''s, the man spreads his hand wider. "Introduce yourself first. There''s one God-Eyes, it''s Dardaniel! Then..." "Isa! Nice to meet you, sir! And this special guest..." The clown woman - Aiza pointed at this one with her hand. Pat, and I get the spotlight. "Monstrous Zafira, I made up my mind for you! "... what? Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. And a thriving audience. We''ll be left behind. What is this? Aiza winks. "Long time no see, both of you." "No, it''s the first time we''ve met... oh! Dardaniel and Aiza slide their hands all the way to their faces. Then his face changed only his impression. I did meet him. I mean, it''s been a long time. "A great looking nobleman I could rub in Guild Street during the day! And that knight! "Because of the right answer." Waving a flickering hand, Aiza. "Was nobility a lie..." "I tried you guys. I wonder how powerful you are." Dardaniel opens his mouth. "No way, I didn''t know you had a setup in your wallet. They did it, didn''t they, Zofira? bitterly, I return. "Did you mean it was on purpose to give Franka''s name? You''ve been staggering information for this time." "Big right" Aiza winks. Dardaniel extended his hand wide to the audience. That''s all the seats boil. People''s hopes, they say, seem to be popular with nobles and big merchants alike. At least they''re on this spot. No one seems abominable about God-Eyes. A prostitute is a "burglar who steals property from a rich man who has fattened his private belly and falls apart into a suffering people". The fact that the God-Eyes are so supportive may be a testament to the Alliance''s sponsors that there are few evil aristocrats and merchants. Maybe he just wants to make a scene. One God-Eyes, Dardaniel opens his mouth. "- There is no other God-Eyes visiting this place tonight. It''s for you, Lord Franca." Pat, and the spotlight hit Lord Franca. "You seem to be dealing with the Assassin group Clan and trafficking in human beings that should be banned in the Kingdom, right? - Trafficking in human beings means... I knew it was that Assassin''s...! the gaze of the audience, but Lord Franca, of course, "I don''t know anything like that." I''ll say it all. The God-Eyed woman, Aiza took over. "Even before, Prine there was about to be grabbed by Assassin. Aren''t you the one who asked for it? And at that time, I was using a telecommunications demon stone to see Miss Prine." "I was thinking of enslaving them and selling them off, but I was distracted by the beauty of Miss Prine, whom I saw through the Demon Stone. And today, didn''t you use your power to try to keep her handy? "Where do you have such proof? "We have everything." Something falls from the sky. Paper. Dozens of pieces of paper have fallen into the guest seat. "This is a letter I exchanged with the Assassin Clan. Hey, I didn''t expect you to leave it behind." "I thought it was up to you to bake it, but surprisingly, you have good things, Lord? Or is it a sign of confidence? But isn''t that what you call a chronic mind? Letters in hand, deliberate audiences. Many voices affirm that it is real. Franca says. It''s all fake. " "Even though I have your autograph? It''s a special order with only Assassin Clan and both pen and ink using magic. You can''t forge it, can you? "To be collected, of course, from your mansion. Hey, I''ve used a lot of metastatic crystals. Half of it belongs to your men, though." And, Mirage Ball moves the footage of the mansion. Aiza was collecting letters from Franca''s room and the safe in her study. "I heard how you opened it. You look like that, don''t you? "Yes, you can''t open it without the key." "The key. Do you have it? "I don''t know. And you?" "Me too. - Oh, hey, hey... about this? " you" Franka''s face, bitterly distorted. At the same time, he was stunned that his expression was incredible. "You always kept it with you. Thank you for your hard work." "Even if you changed into that costume, you still had it. It''s here now, though." Franca removes the same shape of key from the inner pocket of the garment. But if you look closely, the ''eyes'' design is applied. Fake. "How did you switch! You clowns can''t even touch my body! God-Eyes laughing at each other. "Yeah, totally right. It was really difficult. Whatever you are, you are a nobleman, but also a first-class warrior." "It''s impossible for us to steal from you alone. But Miss Prine has a knight, Night, who protects her." "Yes, the monstrous Zofira thing - Lana." The spotlight hits me again. [M] "... Huh? "While you were fighting him, you had to be serious. I had to concentrate on him. There was a ski." "You were attacked several times when he split up using the dance, right? It''s like we''re fighting the three of us, didn''t you think? "No way......! "That''s not true. He was certainly divided. But at that moment, he wasn''t the only one fighting. Yes, we fought with him." "You already know. You are a nobleman who usually never even gets close. And the only moment you, the leading warrior who has even prevented any assassination, were attacked" "I got this key - that''s why. Hehe, I''m sorry." "And I didn''t have much time. Zophyla, you''re gonna have to go fast." God-eyes shrugging shoulders. In the guest seats the audience was starting to raise their voices one after the other. I knew that rumor was true. "Franca is a bad nobleman! "Get him! And redistribute the territory! No, the situation is totally inclined to Franca''s arrest. The Franca is shaking her shoulder when she hangs around with a face full of humiliation. "Gu...... all the time......! I thought, I took the item out of my nostalgia. "- Metastatic crystals! Shit, we can get away! "Ice Pickle, a water ice thorn! It was at the same time that I took my first step and the ice blade pierced Franca''s hand. The prine he was holding was pointing his palm towards Franca. "Well done, Prine! "Damn! Little girl! Franka stares at this one with grudging eyes. But the soldiers of the guild rush around, surrounding Franca. "Oh! What are you guys! You believe what those clowns say! Screaming Franca. There comes one tired man hella. "Hi, Lord Franca. You''re in a good mood. So, you finally revealed your horse legs." "You, Bobdy! Why are you catching me! Do something about them! "Of course I will. Rest assured. We''re already surrounded here in double triplicate. It stretches the magic seal, and the flying magic can''t even be used as a metastatic crystal. It''s a bag of rats. - You''re with them." "What...! Hey, wait! I''m not, let go! Bobdy! If you stay like this...! Franca is shackled with a demonic seal and taken. An agent named Bobdy came to us. "Uh, you guys, don''t move. I need you to cooperate with the investigation." "Ha..." And look on the roof, scream. "- GOD EYES! Today is the time to pay for your annual contribution! Don''t move there! "What if I said no? "You can''t ask, that one." Several soldiers had already climbed on the roof. "The good man is right! Say, hey, wait, where are you going! What are you going to do!? Ignoring Bobdy, Dardaniel and Aiza were greeting him with respect. "See you guys later! "The righteous proxy of God - it was God-Eyes! "Wait!" Without hearing the stop, the two God-Eyes jump from the roof to the stage. "Shoot, shoot! Bobdy screaming. From the ground, arrows and ice blades are released. Just before they hit... Bullshit. Bullshit! The two appearances turned into cards and scratched off. Cards falling into guest seats. The pattern depicts'' eyes''. Agent Bobdy yelled at his men. "Whoa! Why isn''t there a demon-sealed junction! "Kee, Agent Bobdy told me not to put it up in the guest seat because you have nobles! "Oh, shit, yeah! They''re after this-- damn it, even once again! What? Hey, where did those kids go?!? Hear agents screaming behind their backs. The two of us, wearing the cloak of Prine and being transparent, were sneaking off the scene. I was laughing high as I ran along the fourth tier of the meadow, holding the princess of Prine. "Hahahahahahaha! I thought you were gonna catch me! "To, I''m glad I ran away, Ra-kun!? "Not good. Unlike the two of them, we know who we are." "Huh!? "I''ll come over later. I just wanted to get away from that place." "Really? Why?" Asked, I stopped. "I really had something I wanted to do first. Without anyone interrupting me." Stars can be seen well from the meadows at night. Even though it was in the dungeon, the moon was beautiful today. This time, I thought I''d say it. "Prine." Look at the childhood tampering in your arms, I tell you. "I like you" Pokan, the prine. Again, let me tell you. Don''t let it go wrong this time. Now make no mistake. "I like you. If you help Mary, marry me." prine covering her mouth with her hands all the time. Tears all over its eyes accumulate. "Ha... ha... la..." I made a few unspoken voices and tried to sneeze, and Prine finally replied to me. I haven''t had that answer in three years. "Yes! Make me Ra-kun''s daughter-in-law...! The two of us wear the cloak of the prine. In the midst of being transparent, hiding from the Dungeon God as well - we kissed softly. ססססססססססססססססס Three hours later. King Sukku. Security forces'' Wang Police ''headquarters. I was being questioned by Agent Bobdy in an interview room at Wang Police Headquarters. The hands are fitted with demon-sealed shackles. Also, Bobdy, who escaped his destiny, abominably pokes his finger at me. My face is close. "Though temporarily, you have become a member of God-Eyes. You know what this means? "I was just appointed on my own. I refuse." "Are you sure? Actually, you''ve known each other a long time, haven''t you? Isa said something about," It''s been a while. " "I was turned into the nobleman they met during the day today. I mean, this is unjust. Leave me alone." "What do you say to me when I run away? Didn''t you have a connection to that Franca, too? I thought you knew something about the Assassin Clan raid on his mansion. "It''s my first ear. What is it, buddy?" "Lie. Franca didn''t pay Assassin for not being able to grab that prine. The Assassin Clan, which did not make it good, raided Franca, but it was in return. Aren''t you the one who was pulling the thread back there? "Return......" "There was no Assassin called ''Black Mist'' who fought you. Well, it''ll be proof that you''re involved." "Where and how do I connect to it that way... I told you about the show, and then ask Anna. I''ll let you go home." "You can''t. You''ve been connected here forever. Until I''m honest." He said he was honest. Bobdy laughs with his nose. And "- You have a sister? My whole body turned upside down. [M] "I have to get to the bottom of the dungeon as soon as possible? Then why did you become a clown? Yeah? Isn''t that because you have a connection to God-Eyes? "No, sir." The shackles came off my hand. [M] As a clown, "over the wall," it''s like there''s no restraint of this magnitude for me. Enough, it''s beautiful. "- Huh? You..." "We need to go through a variety of jobs to save Mary. That''s one of the things that made me a clown today. And" Kan, and now attach the shackle to Agent Bobdy and connect the other one with the leg of the table. "I can''t allow you to dash about my sister. I''m going home." "Oh, hey, you--" Ignore the clamping voice and open the door. Oh, boy. Let''s ask Mr. Anna later. This fool''s unreasonable interrogation will take more time than... "Go where? The door was opened again in the interview room. When I thought I was out, I was in it again. "- What?" Hallucinations? In such a short period of time? How the hell did you do that? Behind me with a question mark, but the door closes. Turning around, there was an incredible person there. "Yo. Brother. Long time no see." "Oh, you, daytime beggar......!? Oh, my God. And, my face changes to Agent Bobdy. "Heh, transformation......? No way......! You too......!? A man snorts. "God-Eyes is a threesome. That''s what I mean." Seriously...... I''m sitting in a chair. I lost my strength. "Is that what you mean..." It is certainly easy to deceive if the agent is one of the members...... "There''s only one thing I really want to hear. Larna." Let them hang out with the farce, and what more do you say now? Bobdy, up the edge of his mouth, laughed. "Senior positions choose the clown system, don''t they? "What?" - The God-Eyes are waiting for you. and are given cards of cards of cards. Of course it''s an ''Eye'' pattern. " I''ll think about it" That''s all I finally answered, and I went back to the inn. By the clown, the epic scouting story seemed to be over for one second. ססססססססססססססססס "All the while, you bobdi...... You''ve got to be kidding me..." Wang Du Suku. At the corner of the alley, Franca, who escaped from the barn, breathed on her shoulder. The clothes are dirty with return blood. It''s the blood of a soldier I slashed when I broke out of jail. "That and this is caused by that little girl and kid...! I''ll find him and I''ll kill him...! A man who used the skill of a leading warrior for evil took revenge on Larna and Prine. Exactly then. "- Well, you will." From that chest, the sabel was growing. No, I got stabbed from behind. Without even making footsteps stand, without even making you feel signs. "I also thought I''d miss it if I was grown up, but I''m sorry. I''m the one who''s going after him." Looking back over my shoulder. "Ki, you......! I tried to fight back, but it didn''t come true. The unplugged sabel pierces his neck and kills Franca. Now it''s time I poked him in the neck. High swordsmanship levels and sheaf secrecy, as well as clown moves that deceive people''s eyes. It was all combined and accomplished, an assassination. "- Not Crokiri, but Assassin might be a good senior." Shake off the wet sabel with blood, and the monstrous Jezofira disappears into darkness. My dear lover is waiting for me. 60 Episode 60: The Night I Became a Lover The feeling of slashing people for the first time wasn''t that big a deal either. Nothing special, nothing emotional, I go back to my lover. After defeating the monster, let''s go home from the dungeon. Maybe he wasn''t a person anymore in me. By the time I got my hands on Prine, I might have treated him like a monster. I don''t know if that''s Job''s fault, though. - I wonder if the teacher, too, has slashed people. I thought about it. ססססססססססססססססס "Welcome back, Ra-kun! "Oh, I''m home, Prine" When I went back to the inn, Prine was waiting in my room. After the two of us got out of the show, we went back to the holding room, talked a lot to Anna, and only Prine went back to the inn. As a matter of fact, today''s inn is such a good accommodation that the Alliance has prepared for us. Says it''s one of the show-stage gratuities. "I have a bath, it was so big! Ra-kun, come on in! "Oh, I will" Clown costume - take off the tuxedo. I hear Sabel will stay like this. I''m fat. I just hung my jacket. "Um, Mr. Prine. Will you turn around? "Ah, yes." They were looking at me so badly. Oh, boy. That''s exciting. Do you want to go to the bathroom like this? Before I left the room with my dressing set, I thought back and called my lover''s name. "Prine." "Yes, Ra-kun." Go by my side. Stare at each other. Neither, I put my face closer. Chiu. and kiss lightly, stroking Prine''s head. ehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe "Come on, Ra-kun" "Oh." I closed the door. Crouch on the spot and hold your head down with your hands. My face is hot. It''s so exciting. I''m so excited. Shit. I''m gonna be a lover with a girl I''ve always liked for ten years, suck. Kissing alone is this destructive power. What happens if I hug you? Imagine, I won''t be able to stand again. It was me right out of the room, right in front of the door, kneeling for a while. ססססססססססססססססס "Come on, Ra-kun" I waved to Ra-kun leaving the room and waited until the door closed. Pampered, and gently closed. I fastened my keys, went back to the table, and sat in a chair. I''m depressed. There''s kind of a lot going on today, and I can''t sort it out. First Ra-kun changed his job. Became a clown. He looked so cool in a tuxedo. Then I went to the dungeon and got the Mirage Ball. Before playing the show on the fourth floor, I talked to Rakun about "None". Yes, we were misunderstanding. Mostly, or it''s all my fault. So, the show started. Lord Franca, who had asked me to marry him, tried to curse me. I still tremble just because I''m scared to remember. But. But Ra-kun took care of the monstrous Zofira thing. It was really cool already. Then he went to the meadow so that Ra-kun would grab him, and Ra-kun confessed to him. I was too happy and too happy, I didn''t get the word out. Still, I thought I had to answer properly this time. Ra-kun thought I''d been flabbergasted for the past three years. That''s impossible, but no, that''s my fault. So I kissed Ra-kun. Ra, kissed, kissed. ".................. Gotta" - I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you, I kissed you! Me jumping out of my chair and probably running around your room waving. I can''t wait to be happy and happy. I''m too happy to cry. I think I''m going crazy. I like Ra-kun, I like him and I can''t wait to like him too much. But Ra-kun also told me that he likes me. Long ago, he told me that he liked me for ten years. I don''t know what to do, I don''t know what to do, I''m too happy to stay like this to die. Ra-kun, who''s going to take a bath, called my name, stared at each other, and that''s all I could kiss anymore. Wow. Just keep your face close to whoever you like, and you can kiss me. I''ve never known it before. Wow. Wow. "Ha, ha, calm down, I..." I want to kiss Ra-kun more. I want Ra-kun to kiss me more. I want you to hold me tight. Even if I jump into Ra-kun like I always do, Ra-kun doesn''t think of me like a sister anymore. Ra-kun will take me for a lover already. From that hand Rakun strokes his head, let''s feel like he likes it. From that finger where Rakun and I danced hand in hand, let me tell you how I feel about it. Jump on the bed and hug the pillow. "Ra-kun, Ra-kun,............ Rana" I had to embarrass myself by calling my lover''s name. I fell asleep about as I said it. Lover! Yes, I''m already a lover! I''m Ra-kun''s lover! What do you say, wow, me yesterday! Me yesterday! Me a week ago! Me three years ago! Now I''m the happiest prine in my history! Until yesterday, I never thought this day would come. The trigger is definitely the show stage, so I''m really glad I got to star too. Showstage. Ra-kun was cool...... Second, a tuxedo jacket hung on the hanger caught my eye. That''s the one Rakun wore today. That''s the one Ra-kun wore today and spent the day with. That''s the one Rakun wore today, fought all day and the smell stained him. It was then fifteen minutes later that Ra-kun, returning from the bath, found me rolling around with a pillow covered in Ra-kun''s jacket. I didn''t even notice. ססססססססססססססססס After that, I got so tight. 61 Episode 61: Martial artists fist Dungeon Strategy, Day Seven. Take the day off. I went home to see how Mary was doing. Prine also arrived for me. Mary still can''t open her eyes. As soon as possible, we have to bring the seeds of the wise. Dungeon Strategy, Day Eight. Sixth floor. Noon. We got caught up in a little noise in the guild, but we came to the dungeon. "Alright, let''s move on, Prine! "Yes, Ra-kun! I transferred in the morning, my fists in both hands matched in front of my chest. "Teager''s Hand," Kickin ''! and ringing. Brand new martial arts outfit feels good. Yes, the new job is - a martial artist. The status is as follows: Name: Larna Plata Human: LV156 Martial artist: LV1 HP: 156 MP: 0 Attack: 156 + 30 (Teager''s Hand) Defense: 156 + 10 (Martial Arts Attire) [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Magic LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5 [Martial artist] Physical LV1 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. The clown reached LV20 in one day as he aimed. Rather than just being 20, it felt like it was harder to get to the level after 20. The martial artist is next. It''s a start from LV1, but I have previous skills, and since the plane level has risen to such an extent that it''s time not to be stylish, I think I can probably dive at leisure until about the 10th level. As we crossed the pillar where we got the Mirage Ball, the giant Buffalo found us and ran into us. All right. "Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...! Use the Kung Qi breathing technique I learned before, "Kokukokuru". "Chi" gathers in Tanda, and his whole body is full of strength. Left hand and left foot forward, right hand and right foot back. - Bumomo! "Ha!" Roll out your hipster right hand. It''s just a straight right, positive fist jab. Meli, no! Aaaaaaah! Between Buffalo''s head, corners, and horns, my fists swept in and blew straight to the other side. "Phew..." With my right hand swinging out, I take both hands to the point of remorse. "Sooooo, Ra-kun! Are you sure it''s level one!? "Because there are 156 plain levels... Maybe if it''s just power, I''d say there''s a martial artist level of about 20." "Sasa but Ra-kun! It is the strength of those who have repeatedly changed careers. "Ra-kun, there were stairs! Prine found a staircase downstairs. Get off. That''s why it''s the seventh tier. It looks no different than six layers. It was a large cave. "Oh, there''s some kind of old bat! Killer bat. I miss you so much. I thought something like that and a couple of them flew over here. You''re motivated. The enemy is in the air, far away. Originally Prine''s range of attack, but I''ve heard it before she cast her magic with a cane. "Do you want to do it, Ra? "Oops -!" Me who responds. Jump with help toward the flying monster. Release the kick. A spinning kick. The right foot hits the amazing killer bat A and enters. Knock it off as it is and hit the next killer bat as it spins with that momentum. Shall I name it Whirlwind Leg? I kick it off as I step on a giant bat. At the end of the day, he slaughtered a total of four killer bats with a heel drop. All die instantly. "Rakun is amazing! I was flying around the sky! "Phew..." Landing, exhaling and residual setup. This comes naturally. I knew I wasn''t like a clown. Although. "Wow!" "Oh. All right, all right." I''ll try to hold the prine and keep it going, jumping in with joy. I let the stars and flowers out around me with the dance effect. "Eh heh, Ra-kun is cool! Love it -" "Thank you. Me, too." Touch Prine''s head and move on to the back. Make a save in the drawing room of the magic formation. I used my treasure hunting skills to get all the chests on the seventh level. "Middle Potion!" "Etherpotion!" "Longbow! "Poison it!" "Thorn whip! "Etherpotion!" "Iron Armor! Me and Prine tilting their necks with their hands in front of their chests. "Mm-hmm. Yikes! "That was a bad idea! "Let''s go next, next! "Yes, you''re on the eighth floor! Down the stairs again. Dungeon 8th floor. "Oh, it''s like a city." "Even though it''s underground, it''s still weird" It was structured like a stone doomed city. The ceiling is not as high as the sixth and seventh floors, about four meltres. It''s just the city, it''s hard to get into, and the prospects aren''t good. In places like this, you have to watch out for inadvertent strikes from the shadows, but with the skill of Sheaf, "Detection," I knew the enemy''s position was in my hands. "Hey." "Govu!? "Torah." "" "Gobba!? I sink the ambushed hobgoblins and goblin parties under one blow. From the hands of a teager wet in the blood of a monster, the mist drifts wow. It is very easy to use only for this handler and martial artist. The type that covers the outside of your hands and fingers, so you can also open your fists. And, to some extent, where my level came up (physical sensation), I pointed to the building up front to the right. "Prine, blow that one away" "Yes! How long should I blow it off? About half?" "The whole thing. There''s the Monster House." "You have a lot of monsters! But I don''t know if I can do the whole thing..." "You can do it. Please, my partner." "Partners...... Yes! I''ll take care of it! Mr. Prine nodded his eyes with joy. He''s got a mess of temper. A wizard LV12, yet thanks to his [witch''s benefit] skills, Prine, who already remembers all sorts of LV20 + magic called first-rate, casts a spell to blow up the building. The subject is about the same size as a slightly larger inn. Of course you can''t do it with the little flashlight Firelight, and even if you can burn it with the brilliant line Pyro Ray or the grain brilliant line Photon Ray, it will be difficult to destroy it. "- It''s a very small white room that rebels, contracts, freezes. Burn, destroy, enclose, release, ashes and return." The Genius Mage chants it, though I learned it in the 5th tier boss battle, but soon the battle with the devil raised the level, and finally the spell that made me remember even more superior magic without ever using it, "- The Big Bang Light" Explodio "! Originally, you can''t master it until you become a magician LV23, explosive system "..." magic. A sphere of white light was born on the building. The next moment, - Cut! Buuuuuuuuuuu! An awesome flash and blast blew around the area. "Wow!" and I hold the person''s prine, who shot him, falls back under a shock wave. Hold her, I covered her from the blast. Ohhhh............................................................................................................................... When the earthen smoke subsided, me and Prine stood up and looked around. "........................... Wow" "Hawawawawawawawawawawawawawaa..." There was nothing in it. The target building was bare and flattened to its surrounding architecture. The fog coming out from under the rubble would be the proof left that the monster that was under it died. "Mr. Prine." "Ha wow, me, oh my God, oh my God..." "No, it''s a dungeon, so it''s nothing. There was no one there. Besides, like the forest doesn''t burn, it''s inherently a dungeon so you can''t destroy it, so I think the fact that the building has blown up will grow naturally again (...)" "Oh, really...? "I guess. But the power is a little... unusable for collaboration..." "Sorry! I''m a little too uptight..." "Do you think you can adjust? "It''s okay! Because I already remember! "Okay. I''m counting on you." "Eh heh...... yeah. It''s okay!" He strokes the head of the prine. Refresh your mind and explore the city. When I collected the crate and proceeded to the tower at the savepoint. Pum. and green liquid fell from the sky. No, it''s not just liquid. "Green slime! The three or so are so huge slimes that they seem to swallow gently. They say that that body is all poison fluids harmful to humans. - This guy''s a pain in the ass. I was a martial artist - but tongue-in-cheek - in front of a monster like a natural enemy of melee. It was a chance to test the skills of martial artists, which I learned at a higher level. 62 Episode 62 [Martial Arts] Kung Chi Clap "This Day" Me relative to Green Slime. The enemy does not move in front of the tower where the savepoint is located, and is squirming with Buyo Buyo. Is it a place where the boss is defending the savepoint? His horror is not, in fact, the venom of his body. Blah, the poison is at a level where you can handle it by poisoning it. The biggest problem is where physical attacks don''t work. "Oops." I threw a tramp to try. Due to the skill of the clown, it has a sharp knife. Buh-buh-buh. and it just enters the body even if it hits green slime. I have no impression that I have taken damage. It would be the same whether you cut it with a sword or slap it with a stick. Hitting him with his fist won''t change. Assuming I dived into the dungeon alone, I could probably have gotten here on my first day. And it was packed here. There''s nothing I can do about it with my sheaf skills. Unless you go back to your guild and even make a bomb, but now you run to collect that material. It''s a waste of time. I mean, now that we have a wizard prine, this kind of opponent is not enough to fear. Dr. Diego was right. Though. "Because of this, let me try." joins hands with Then put your hands in front of your stomach and breathe. "Shhhhhhhhh" Kung Qi breathing method "Kookokuku". It is a skill that martial artists would not otherwise remember to become LV11. I use a little backhand. (Used?) I remember when I was a warrior. ''Chi'' gathers in Tanda. This time ahead - use that collected ''chi''. Backgammon ahead. When I learned how to breathe, it was a move I had taken from Lynn, a senior martial artist. "Phew." Approach Green Slime without alarm. I touched him without difficulty with the spit of venom. tingling, and palms are paralyzed. It''s poison stained from the inside of my hand. I don''t care. Concentrate. Release the Qi collected in Tanda! "Ha -!" - Beh-hah! ''Chi'', collected by breathing, was thrown out of my palm all at once, splashing green slime. Shrew, and foggy green slime shards. Looks like it worked. "Phew." residual heart. If I had, from behind, "You did it, Raku! Wow, now what!? First from huge tits around my back, then a thin arm wrapped around my body. stroke the prine I held from behind, okay. - Like, "Bad, will you poison me first? "Oh, shit! Yes!" Especially Prine, who hangs poison (liquid) on my hand. No more paralysis and pain. My partner shakes my hand. [M] I answer. "I learned [martial arts] when the level of martial artists went up. It''s called" Gongqi, "" This is the way it works. " "You''re the one Ra-kun taught Mr. Lynn! "Yes, yes." Gongqi, the basic technique of martial arts, "This Today", also seems to be useful for teaching breathing methods. Well, I wouldn''t do it because if I did it to Prine, she''d be dead. "Looks like the job level is up and you''ve started mastering [martial arts] to use ''chi''. For a while now, if there''s a slimy one like that, can I just try it? "Of course! I will obey Ra-kun! "Thanks." Wipe your hands with a handkerchief and now it''s time to stroke Prine''s head. Eh heh, and my lover smiled happily. ססססססססססססססססס Climb the tower. There are several green slimes to block the stairs, and I''m going to try Gongqi "Today". In the meantime, they improved so that they could be defeated before they were poisoned. This eliminates the need to use poisoning. If Sheaf had traveled alone, he would have run out of bombs along the way. And by the time you get back to the Alliance and come back here again, Green Slime will be back. Totally stuffed. Dungeons are nasty. If I had chosen a martial artist from the beginning - it would have taken me quite a while to dive into this hierarchy without mapping or detection, I guess. It was me who felt the gratitude of my partner while having Prine magically defeat me about once every three times. I mean, you''re going to knock it down with two small flashlights, Firelight. Well, it''s a firelight that''s so big compared to normal. That''s the top floor. The savepoint was in front of a large stone slab. Save with prayer and update the teleport point. There are stairs in the back. Down the stairs. Normally, I would just go down to the first floor of the tower. I thought it was dark when I did it on the way down, and the end of the descent was the cave. "... I don''t know." "I wonder if the space is distorted. Or I wonder if they''re teleporting along the way." We both leaned our necks down the last step. By the way, there were no chests on the eighth floor. "Treasure Hunting" Skills. Even though there is only one building, there is not one chest. Really nasty. Therefore, it is the ninth layer. The ceiling is low. The air is damp. Pippin, Pippin, and Shizuku fall from the top. On the narrow main road - there were tons of green slime. "... Rakun, what do you want me to do? "Mmm. [Martial Arts] You use HP." "Yeah. Mr. Lynn said that, right?" "It''s a waste of potion, too. Ugh. This is where you earn your experience, Mr. Prine. Do it." "Yes!" Raise your hand, monk. Turning the owl wand forward, he began chanting. "- O demon particles, turn my enemies into dust and mustard, and pluck them away. The grain glitter line Photon Ray! - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! More than a dozen green slimes crawling in the narrow aisle vanished with mist in an instant. "Exactly, Prine! "Wow! Thanks Ra-kun! Pan, and hi-touch. Keep your hands together and continue dancing down the aisle where your enemies are gone. Main road. There''s no place to hide. Occasionally, we used the Dance effect to restore HP and MP, while we moved on. 64 Episode 64, Floor 10, Boss Dojo A giant with a vicious cow''s head, three times more likely than a human body - that was the boss of the tenth tier. It is a minotaur. - Bushirurururururu...! He breathed a rough breath out of his nose and stared at us. My red eyes glowed like a lantern. Two splendid horns on the head. I have a big axe spear in my hand. and look at the prine with Minotaur next to me, - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! I started to be somewhat motivated. Easy, I say. [M] "Uh...... The prine is being targeted again..." "Ugh, I''m scared..." Is that the demonic charm Bobdy was talking about? It''s hard for a good woman to be told by all kinds of men. No, seriously. You can''t even go for a drink alone. Or does it have anything to do with skills [witch benefit]? I can''t help thinking about it. With Minotaur in view, "Prine, don''t be too frightened. When I''m frightened, my body hardens. Let''s go easy." "Ugh, yeah......" "Look, there''s magic formations all over the ground, right? "Yeah. I can see it." "Maybe we should get out of here." "Right...... right. Yeah. I feel that kind of magic." "I knew it was. I mean, it''s magical to know." "Eh heh...... I''m a magician..." "Whoa, I''m counting on you, Wizard. Then I''ll come forward and say hello to the auxiliary magic Buff! "Ha!" I kicked the ground at the same time as the words. We storm directly from the front so that we can''t see the prine. - Whoa, whoa, whoa! Minotaur barked. Rip off the axe spear at a speed that is not commensurate with that giant. Fast and heavy. But... "Defensive Shield"! It takes the magic of a prine. I am the hand of Teager, and when I take the axe spear for only a moment, I twirl and jump on the blade, dodging it, swinging it out, to all the enemies that are empty, "No! Released the right positive fist thrust. - Bugo Ha!? Minotaur giant that breaks into Kuno letters. More continuous hits to the head that came down, a left-turning kick from the back stabs the cow in the head. Suddenly, I breathed, stepped on my axial foot, and swung through it all at once. Awwwwwwww! The giant blows back. Minotaur, who stopped after three and a half spins, was gasping painfully when he vomited blood. I''m kind of dying already. Hmm, I snort. Weak. I''m not going to use breathing or ''chi'', I''m going to win just physical surgery. I don''t mind - this isn''t going to be a ''dojo''. I thought so. - Ugh! A nose was emitted from Minotaur so intense that I thought it might float. The giant turns red and black as he looks at it. "Transformed......! Hehe, you have to be! I''m happy for you. The prine is behind you, "Ra-kun, you haven''t gotten belligerent...? And I''m not surprised. Weird. I lost my hand before my mouth, but I may have started to cower at my strong enemies. "I''m going to see someone stronger than me." "I have to go! "Prine, just cover me. Magic all over me. The order is as discussed. Oh, the Dragon Strike" Dragonic Power "is not good yet. ''Cause I think I''m gonna knock you down." "Yes! I''m worried..." Join hands and extend your left hand to Minotaur. Knock, knock, I''ll invite him or something. - BUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU!! Mr. Minotaur, who would have probably gotten angry, storms in. It''s powerful that more than three times as many giants as you have come to the full force. I know the motion is to be taken by breathing. "Slow and Dull" Slowy! To the running boss, it takes the magic of Prine. Minotaur''s movements slowed down as he remembered the resistance as if he had entered the water. Meanwhile, - Shhhhhhhhhhhh. I used the Gongqi breathing method "Koukukukukuu". Focus on Tanda and greatly increase your combat power. Furthermore, "Chi Gong Bullet: This Way!" A chunk of chi about the size of a football was released from both hands protruding forward. Literally, it''s a move to bullet and fire the chi you''ve gathered in your body. Did I just say the mid-range version of Kung Chi Clap "This Today"? directly into the body of the target. It is less powerful than that, but - BOOOOO!? Enough is enough to smash the feet of a bull-headed carbide that comes head-on. The minotaur, whose right leg was crushed, rolls on the spot, also coupled with his sudden weighting by the magic of the prine. Stay in the momentum of the assault. Szazazazazaza! A huge, super-weight object is coming at me with tremendous momentum. I''ve already saved my next mind. I''ll wait. Further behind, the prine casts magic. "Defensive Shield"! Defensive magic overlay. The glittering horn of Minotaur approached me - I grabbed it without difficulty, and it backed slightly, stopping on the spot. And "Uh-oh! Lifted by force, Gurugu spun and swung on the spot, and threw. Giant swing. Hey, you can do this flashy with a giant. No, no, no, no, no! Minotaur''s horn stabbed the wall, and it didn''t just stop and plunge into his shoulder. It''s tickling, tickling, moving. Is he just dead? I use martial arts to make up for my reduced HP while drinking potion and asking how Minot is doing. "Ra-kun, sooooooooooooooo!! The prine comes with me, "No, you haven''t." "Huh? Minotaur''s arm, stabbed at the wall, moved, put his hand on the wall, and pulled his head out. Shin, come down and stare at me. -Buuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! You''re furious. "but you''re a sturdy cow......! "Well, I didn''t punch you directly. It''s sturdy." Hmm. Another martial arts technique I haven''t tried is "Dragon Qi wrapped in" Rikumaki, "but if I use this, maybe Minotaur dies instantly. It''s a corner opportunity. "All right, Prine. I''ll be the one to take you down." "Huh? "Enough with the buffs. I need to earn your experience." "Huh, ahh, shit...! Ugh, yeah, yes! I get it! "Take it easy." "Ha!... yeah. Okay." The Gong Qi breathing method "Kookukukuku" caught my attention, and I get out in front of the prine. From here on out, the dojo of Prine begins. 65 Episode 65: Dance on Ice "Hiuuu! As I exhale, I pop. Step left to the right and flirt with Minotaur. - Ah! Buh, and shook his fist without difficulty, "Hey." Release a low kick to the back of your bumpy thigh. Shabbat, and a cowhead who raises his voice and tilts his body. At the same time, I retreated to the rear. "- The grain glittering line Photon Ray! The flashing magic of Prine, who finished the chant, strikes. Flames licking Minotaur''s body. Screaming, boss wrapped in fire. - Bullshit! I sprayed my nose again and put out the fire wrapped around my body. Giraffe, and red eyes stare at the sorcerer. But there was no sign of Prine there. DD Prine disappeared in the cape of a cat god. In addition, the effect of the angel''s underwear worn underneath also improves the speed incredibly. Me, too, dived into the enemy''s blind spot. This kind of behavior is easy when the giant is the opponent. Minotaur looking over in a hurry. Naturally, the enemy suddenly disappeared from sight. His eyes moved to the right, and at the same time he spotted the owl wand popping out of his cape. "Hiu!" Pumpkin, pumpkin, and my streak hit my jaw. About, my body shakes. Immediately thereafter, "- Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! A giant ice spear emerged from the void and pierced Minotaur''s throat. - Whoa, whoa! A bull-headed giant who defies his upper body. I dived underneath it, and I gathered the ''chi'' I had saved on my back, "Ha!" - Don''t! At the same time, Minotaur''s body was distracted by the principle of flexion, blowing his giant into the air. - Shut up! Jumped up minotaur. From that flesh that danced in the universe, the ice spear was shattered and scattered by the impact of my attack. Perhaps many of the bones and guts in his body follow the same end path. And stubborn. "- Burn, Spirit. It''s Salamandra. Collect them and raise them to me." A genius sorcerer who has gained the skill [of a witch] puts his wand up on the giant. The cloak fluttered in the magic vegetarian wind and hidden eyes under the hood clearly targeted and cast a spell. "Fireball! It''s like, a cannon. The surrounding floor was scorched with only the aftermath "..." which was born round and circular, and the huge flaming bullet released burst out drinking up the whole minotaur. - Boom! Big fireworks came up. Boom and blast dominate the area. "Awesome...............! I stare over the sky and inadvertently leak my exclamation. Minotaur was blowing up without a trace. From the landing site, there is a fog indicating that he is dead. When I looked at the prine, she floated about five seaches in the magic vegetarian wind - her eyes staring lightly into the universe. faceless. It''s as if researchers observe the results of experiments without alarm. "Prine......? When you whine, you look at me as if you heard that voice. "... Huh? My emotions returned to my eyes that were colorless. And the magic vegetarian wind stops - because you saw me - failing to land. Lumpy. Talk. The cape of the cat god turned to mind, and Mr. Prine, a bare resemblance with bras and shorts rounded out, was in a great rush to take an entangled cape wrapped around his head. "Fumiaaaaaaaaa!? The shorts, which only concealed the minimum, have a rounded buttocks, which is also a big deal thanks to the prine''s twitching and falling to the thighs. I still see the top and bottom milk as well as the bra that hid only the minimum, and that, thanks to the prine twitching, is, ah, now, completely puffy. Totally puffy. I see it. Mr. Prine, I''m just seeing you. "Don''t look. Don''t look! "Oh, yes." Kuru. "Don''t look at me. Help me. Yeah! "I haven''t seen it!? I say things that are difficult. While hiding my face with both hands, I sneaked up from between my fingers, really dekeh......, and I approached Prine in battle and asked. "Up and down, I''m supposed to have neither of those, which way can I wear this? Prine shouted as he said. "Take my cape. Ooh! Oh, well. It just moves, Mr. Prine. Bullshit shaking tits and ass. I took a cloak tangled in the head of a prine, "I won''t move because I''ll take it" "Mm-hmm! I teased Prine''s arm and took his cape from his head. Sooo. The cloak is no longer just grated underwear. Mr. Prine crouches down while he hides his chest with both hands. "Huh yeah!? Why, why should I take it!? "No, take it..." "Otherwise! Ra-kun''s mean! Eh! Pervert! "I don''t deny it" "Deny it! "Ho ho ho" I''ll hang the buckwheat cape. You''re a gentleman while I am. "Why do you look like a gentleman while I''m..." "How did you know?" "Already! Ra-kun''s fool! I''m gonna punch you in the face, Prine. No, it''s adorable. But you''re a little past evil nori. "Sorry, Prine" "Mm." "Sorry." "Terrible, Ra. Wow, if you want to see me naked, if you say so..." "Huh? What? "It''s nothing! Ra-kun''s idiot! "How can you forgive me? Then dance. " "Dance. Dance with me? "Of course!" "Yes, ma''am." Something like that, I salute. [M] I took Prine''s hand and hips and smiled. Poop, she looks frightened. Your cheeks are red. "Three, two, one -" Count down, I step with Prine. That said, it almost feels like I''m holding her. Just a little - ? Running straight in my arms, twirling and spinning, saving ''chi'' at my feet and jumping big. "Wahia! Prine screamed pleasantly in her arms. I tell her. [M] "Prine, try shooting the ice magic to the ground" "Just - ? Haha ? - Eh, yes! Ice pickles are released onto the floor of the boss room. To that frozen place, I jumped and landed. Then, - No, no, no, no... no! The freezing range expands to allow for an ice stage of about twenty melts around. My Dance, which gained Clown Level 20, could also affect the Terrain Effect if I joined forces with the Mage. Me and Prine slip on the ice. I try to put her on my shoulder and play with her sliding on the zigzag, spinning around, jumping big and turning vertically "..." "Wow! Wow! Ra-kun, wow! Wow! It''s spinning! It''s flying! hahahahahahaha!! I''ll hold Prine''s side and raise her high, and she''ll get the illusion that she''s flying, for once she''s happy. She''s expensive with her little girl. She''s like your father. I''ll ask Prine again, holding her and slipping. "Will you forgive me? "Huh? What? Pliny looking at me with tremendous pleasure. I laugh bitterly. "If you don''t remember" "Rakun, you know," "Hmm?" "Love it! I''m gonna hug you, and I''m gonna kiss you, Prine. Looks like I''m totally in a better mood. Good. Good. Note that the boss room automatically opens after defeating the boss for a while. Both the door to the back and the door that came in. "Rear charge, explode." Since when have you been seen? I don''t know, I guess I probably started dancing around to see from that hatred. The room in front of the boss - the adventurers who were at the Fountain of Recovery noticed me with a grudging gaze, and I decided. Don''t recover, let''s go downstairs like this anymore. 66 Lesson 66: The Next Land "Rakun! I gently peeled off Mr. Prine, who''s going to be cuddly, "Ya, let''s just get down there. If I stay here, they''re gonna kill me." "Huh? I don''t think the devil''s coming, do you? No bugs, no waves." "Devil...? Oh, no, not that way... that way" And I showed the adventurers with my eyes, who would remember me and Prine to "recharge the rear, explode". Prine seems to have just noticed, "Huh!? Ugh, that''s embarrassing..." and hides his face. I held her back, and as I saluted the adventurers, I slipped over the ice and headed down the stairs. Dungeon eleventh layer. Is this always the case after a boss fight? In the small room just down, there was a savepoint. Thank you. The two of us pray and save. Looking at my pocket watch, I was already around the evening. Suggest to Prine. "The tenth floor could be attacked, and it''s time to go back." "Yes!" After mapping, use the teleport on the spot and return to the two layers of savepoint. From there, we went up to the first level, and we followed the dungeon. Return to Alliance and check status. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV184 Martial artist: LV15 HP: 184 MP: 0 Attack: 184 + 30 (Teager''s Hand) Defense: 184 + 15 (Wind Martial Arts Attire) [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Magic LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5 [Martial artist] Physical LV15 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Kung Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. "Rakun, you''re level 15 at last! "Uh, right. The clown went up to twenty in a day... I don''t know what to do with that boss." "Awesome enough! "So, what about Prine? First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV38 Mage: LV13 HP: 38 MP: 142 Attack: 38 + 32 (Owl Wand) Defense: 38 + 30 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat) Fastness: 38 Skills: Light Firelight: Consumption Magic/2, Defensive Shield Shield/3, Water Ice Thorn Ice Pickle/3, Flash Line Pyro Ray/4, Overall Defensive Shield Hall Shield/4, Exploded Light Explode/5, Slow and Blunt Weight Slowy/4, Return in Hierarchy Pitback/8, Grain Flash Line Photon Ray/6, Magic Capture Nova Steel/0, Flame Ball Fireball/6, Crate Appraisal Treasure/3, Protective Space Safefield/2, Ice Spear Icicle Lance/3, Dragon Shoot Dragonic Power/6, Big Blast Light Explodio/9, Magic Reflection Fantasy Mirror/8. [NEW] Snowstorm Wind "Whiteout"/9, [NEW] Confusion Camo "Confijamer"/5, [NEW] Flying Wings "Photon Wing"/Always 5 Trap technique. [New] Magic Liberation. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. "You three learn magic again...! "Eh heh! Take a look, look at this! "Wow, you magic...! "Now I''ve learned most of the magic I can remember in" The Wizard "! And then there''s senior positions! "Prine is awesome" The Inn from today is a little more luxurious than before. I have a show-stage bounty and a reward from Mr. Martina. Now Prine''s wheeze won''t echo all over the inn... no, though there''s no such situation. So far. We''ll grab dinner in the inn dining room and we''ll go back to our room. One room for two. I mean the same room. Because it''s cheaper. I have two beds today. Oh, my God. The two of us sit on the couch, organize items, and prepare for tomorrow. Look at the mapped map on the eleventh floor. Look at the map I put up on the paper, and Prine tilts her neck. "Is it wide...? "Sounds like it. Maybe it''s like a hierarchy with oceans." "Let''s do our best tomorrow, Ra-kun! "Oh." And the prine has been holding hands. That reminds me. I don''t mean to be alone in this room right now. About yesterday. I haven''t been home in a week. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon Strategy - Day Seven. On my day off, I went back to my parents'' room with Prine. Right now, I''m going in through the front entrance with a voice. Soon afterwards, my father and mother found me and ran over. "Oh! Welcome back, Larna. You''re safe! "Larna! Welcome back. I was worried, already. You don''t call me at all... Oh, hey, did you get a little carried away? Pliny, there you are. Thanks for staying with Larna." "Um, Mother, how''s Mary? "... as usual." "Oh well..." "But, you know, it''s a little weird." "Weird?" "My teacher''s seeing me, too, but he''s kind of... it''s like time''s stopping..." "... time? Put your stuff upstairs in your own room and go to Mary''s room next door. Prine once said she was going back to the mansion and left. My sister, who sleeps in bed, looked the same as usual, but she did feel uncomfortable somewhere. "Mary." Speak up and sit in the chair by the bed. It''s the chair Mary used all the time. "I''m home, Mary" My sister doesn''t answer. My sister won''t open her eyes. I''m blurry, staring at Mary. He looks asleep, but his chest looks scarce up and down. I''m supposed to be breathing, but that''s very shallow. Take that hand, hold it. Very warm. Naturally, I''m alive because I''m beating my pulse... According to her mother, on the instructions of the doctor Seike, she is giving her water to drink and feeding her liquid food. It seems to swallow if poured into your mouth. But oddly enough - I don''t excrete at all. On the contrary, he said that his hair and nails did not extend and that the colour of his skin did not change. Sure, this seems to be stopping time. Obviously not normal. It''s not just unconscious. This is the witch''s curse... "Mary......! I groaned, holding my sister''s hand against my forehead. You''ve always been so well. Always with you, you fought with the bad kids. You, Prine and I, we were always together...! "Why you...! A witch appeared suddenly, putting her sister to sleep. Why did it have to be Mary? Why couldn''t someone else? How could you, not me...! ... I had noticed the footsteps. I was still a sheaf. "Ra-kun......! Mary............! I guess he''s back from the mansion. A prine sitting next to me shook my hand, sadly sobbing with a meso. "We''re gonna help..." That''s what you say with a cry, Prine. Even so, I nod. "Absolutely help. Whatever... whatever method you use...! Wipe the tears in your eyes. "... wait, Mary" Put your hands on that cheek, and I squeal. There you go, I thought my sister laughed. When I left the room, my mother looked at me worried. I was surprised, as if even a ghost were watching. "Ra, Rana, you, are you okay......? "? Absolutely fine" "Oh yeah...? I hope so...... Ha, dungeons... that''s amazing." "What? "It''s only been a week and it''s like I''m someone else... I can''t believe you''re so keenly looking at Mary..." I''m me, though. "Is that what boys are like...? Well, fine. Prine, you''re staying here today, aren''t you? Can I have Larna''s room? "Yes! Thank you! Sorry to disturb you! While Mother and Prine were talking, I went down to the first floor, "Dad." I spoke to my father, who stood in the kitchen. "What happened to the northern witch? Did you find out where he was? Stop the knife you were moving, and Dad answers. "No...... I don''t even seem to consider it at all. If the word" witch "refers to" female magician, "then it''s like a mountain. On top of that, there seems to have been a witch, or someone called the northern witch..." "Did you look it up? "Oh. An investigation by the Alliance and the King''s Police found that she was an old woman living in a far northern country. He''s not in a very healthy state to come all the way to Sukuku." "It was someone else..." "I''m a pharmacist. They can''t use the magic of manipulating others." "Oh well..." I still haven''t found the witch who cursed Mary. Hold your fist as painfully as you can. "If you find it... it''s not for free...! My father laughs when he sees me like that. "You haven''t changed." "... what" "It''s easy to be cool. I wonder who he looks like." I don''t know, and I left the kitchen. ססססססססססססססססס Day eight. Night. Prine grabs my hand. [M] To her sitting on the couch with me, I say. "Yesterday, thanks for coming with me, Prine" "Mmm. I had fun too! "Hey, Prine... you know what?" "What? "I... have you changed anything? "Ra-kun? And Prine staring at me. "I don''t think it''s changed. Ra-kun is Ra-kun! "Oh well..." "Yeah!" Plinee smiling at me. Watching this smile makes me care better. It''s weird, really. The next day. Dungeon Strategy - Day Nine. Eleventh layer. Seeing the sight spread in front of me, I raised my voice of admiration. "Oh my goodness again... that''s amazing...! A dozen adventurers were flying in front of a big castle that had been turned into ruins, on a crab-shaped monster that was so huge. I heard rumors. Beyond the ten layers, a boss suddenly appears on the field, saying that, unlike normal ones, there are boss fights where more than one party can participate. Yes - it''s a raid boss fight. 67 Episode 67: The Battle of the Laid Boss vs. King Club Eleventh layer. Out of the savepoint room, far away, I saw Mr. Kani and the swollen adventurers fighting. Looking back, the giant castle is rising. The savepoint was inside this castle, but nothing else existed that looked like an entrance. Is there only one room in this castle? Hariboth? Is it the castle of Hariboth? "You built it for one save point...... God of the dungeon at all..." "Ra, if you talk too badly, you''re gonna hit a bee, right? "God sees," he said. I know. " That thief - God-Eyes, maybe God is the sponsor. I guess I''m receiving a trust in some way. Well, not now. Prine raised her admiration when she saw the multiplayer battle. "You''re a big crab! There''s plenty of one! "You''re a reid boss. We''re partying temporarily." "Heh! You don''t have to go back to the guild! "Oh. They have someone to undertake instead. Or, in this case, is it less human" "Really? "Born in a dungeon, the guardians of the dungeon...... Well, fairies, spirits, that sort of thing. God in the dungeon ordered me to contact the adventurer." "Spirit to the fairy. Magic will help you a lot, won''t it? "They show up at a level where they can have a conversation, not temporarily with help... You''re not here. Want to come a little closer?" Step away from the castle and walk to the bats. If you get too close, the monsters will be after us. "... hmm? "... that? It was time for the bow to get to the distance it was going to reach, and I got eyes on him. It''s a palm-sized little fairy. When she looked at us, she pleaded with her hands together. "The traveler. I''ll take a look at you, adventurer. Could you please take out that crab monster? That monster screwed up our castle." "It''s good." And I''ll take it lightly. Are you sure? To the prine I''m going to see with my eyes, "Laid boss fights are easy to get good items for. And lots of experience." "It is! Fairey extended her hand to show gratitude. "Thank you, adventurer. Can I have your name, please? "Rana Plata" "Pu, it''s Prine Ramode! "Yes, I did. Dear Larna, Dear Prine. Thank you for listening to my request. From here on out, we''re going to have a tentative party with the adventurers who are fighting over there right now." With the magic of Fairy, the names were written in letters of light one after the other in the space where there was nothing in front of us. It would be a list of party members. Behind it are HP and MP, jobs and their levels? They share the same amount of information as guild cards. The explanation goes on. "Recovery, cover magic, etc. depends on everyone, but the larger the number of people, the weaker the effect. Your active adventurer will have a special blessing from the Dungeon God. There''s something else special... I''m sorry. I just wanted to explain to you that it''s time for those adventurers to be in danger." I guess. I saw the avant-gardes flashly blown away in a widespread attack by a big crab - the name on the list was'' King Club ''. The HP on the list is diminishing. I hold the prine, "Wahia? I rushed out. Looking back as I ran, screaming. "Thank you, Mr. Fairey. I''ll do something about it! "Take care, Lady Larna, Lady Prine. Good luck! "Aye, aye! Well - let''s do it! King Club is a red crab. Has eight legs and two giant scissors. It looks delicious when boiled. It''s already red before it''s boiled. It doesn''t look great on giants and is quick. Horizontal movements and rotational attacks are troublesome. See, the adventurers are being beaten and blown away again by King Club''s twirling scissors. - Six warriors, two sheafs, one monk and three monks? Apparently, it''s a mixture of three parties. There are three pairs of four. The monks heel the three sworn warriors. Three remaining warriors and two sheeps are attacking King''s Club''s leg. "Steady! "Damn, I can''t get my weapon through! That''s crustaceans. Looks like he has a lot of defense. Seeing between the avant-garde''s retreats, the rear guard magician cast his magic. "- Water Ice Thorn" Ice Pickle "! Ice thorns froze crab legs only for a moment, but were immediately bounced off. Apparently it doesn''t work like the same crab-shaped monster "The Great Crab" that was on the fifth floor. - Shh shh shh shh shh...! White bubbles accumulate in the mouth of King''s Club. Sheaf screamed. "It''s a brace, let it go! - Bushaaaaaaaaaaaa! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! "Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The breath of white water, blown out in a semi-circular fashion, once again swept away the avant-garde adventurers. A sheaf who has escaped difficulty comes forward and gathers the enemy''s aim while concentrating on dodging. In the meantime, the monks recover, but the party was no longer in disarray. "No, it''s too hard! "Monk Squad, hang more of the Frazier! "No, you can''t, you won''t be able to keep up with your recovery! "Damn! [Martial Arts] Then the damage will go through inside! "As long as there are martial artists......! "- Yes, yes, I''m here. - Take! Down on the way down Prine, I run past the side of the collapsed avant-garde and leap out in front of the King''s Club. "Nah! He hit a positive fist thrust on his left forefoot with Dash''s momentum. - Kickin ''! The shock noise of the hands and crab feet rings high. King Club fell ill. Oh, my God, you don''t have to use ''chi'' to look good. "Oh, you...? "Martial artist! Can''t wait, can you? I answered briefly. A counterattack is coming. Scissors on the left. It''s bigger than my height. Fast. Sounds heavy. If I avoid it, I''ll hit straight at the warrior who''s falling behind me. If so, "- Defensive Shield! It takes a prine buff. In addition, "- [War moves] Iron Wall" Guard "" Temporarily activated combat skills to increase defense and received scissors. I breathe. "Shhhhhhhhhhh! With all my strength, I threw it. - Giggly!? Raise your voice funny, King Club flips. Party members raised their voices of surprise. "Awesome! "Are you nuts!? "Sorry, that helped! A warrior of leadership issues an ordinance. "Guys, not yet! There''s no guard in the back! "Ooh! "Uh-oh! Adventurers attacking the back of crabs with weapons in their hands (...). Shh, shh, and black blood blew out, and King Club''s legs moved squeamishly and painfully. At that time. - Shh shh shh shh shh...! White bubbles gather at the mouth of the flipped King Club. Someone who noticed screamed. "- Run, it''s the braces! I scream. "Prine!" My partner replied, it was a spell. "- Protective space" Sayfield "! Everyone at the party was wrapped in a clear bubble. The braces released as they circled, the avant-garde barely hit directly into the rear guard, "Is that...? "... safe. Nothing!" "This is...! High level magic with no braces! "Wow......! I''ve never seen it before......! Surprisingly joyful adventurers. Meanwhile, King Club, who regained his posture with the momentum of the braces, waves a huge scissor with a monk in the rear guard. "Hih no! At that time, I had already finished saving my ''chi'' right behind King''s Club, placing my hands flat on his body. "- [Martial Arts] Gongqi" This Is The Day "! - Don''t! Crab giants bounce vertically. In a body protected by thick, hard shells, King Club, exploded with every gut, blew white bubbles out of his mouth, and fell to the ground. Eventually, it becomes fog. "Heh...? "Hey, what...? Party members who don''t know what happened. A magical letter emerges in front of their bewildered eyes. The list was updated, next to the name of the monster, marked as a victory. After a moment of silence. "Whoa, whoa, whoa! "Yay, yay, yay! "I finally won. Ahhhhhhhhh! Everyone exploded their joy. It is a victory for the Reid Boss battle, tentative party. When I was breathing with remorse, my partner came running. "You did it, Ra-kun! "Oh, that was brilliant, Prine" Pan, and hi-touch. The adventurers around us glorify us. "Thanks to you guys. Thanks!" "Hey, I can''t believe you have such a strong martial artist coming! "You didn''t throw away the god of the dungeon either! Respectful eyes directed from party members. Even so, when me and Prine tried to dance out on Nori as it were, "Oh?" "Huh? Before all, a treasure chest appeared from the void. A blessing from God in the dungeon would be the one. There seem to be several types of crates as well. Qualitative wooden boxes, sturdy looking iron boxes, and luxurious decorative boxes. And, there are three kinds. There was an explanation next to the list. Apparently, the rewards given vary depending on the degree of activity. Me and Prine are thankfully the most luxurious decorative boxes. I opened inside. 68 Episode 68: Mace and Scrolls and Unrivaled Lovers "Mace with Crab Metal Split! "Scissor scrolls! What I got was a mace - a stick. When a warrior''s skill identifies this prey, it apparently deals significant damage to crustacean monsters. "What about Prine''s? Scrolls are magic that can only be used once, right? "Mmm..." And the sorcerer Taprine stared at the scroll and nodded. "Big scissors like that crab come out and seem free to use. He said he could pinch, cut, swing! "Ho, that sounds convenient" Apparently, there is a job called ''Summoner'' in the senior position of a sorcerer, but it could be something similar to that. "Oh, there''s another one in there" "Neither do I." I took out the bag in the back of the chest. "" Golden Crab Miso!! A beautiful white bag contained a sparkling liquid object. Same for both of us. According to the list, it looks like crab miso. "Oh, it''s a golden crab miso...! "Of that super luxury product......! "If you sell it, you can play and live for a year, you know...! The adventurers around are making a scene. Hmm. Now you''re pretty much out of your money worries. An earlier fairy arrived. Bow carefully. "Dear Larna, Dear Prine. And all the adventurers who helped us crusade the King Club. Thanks to all of you, the monster has been exorcised. Thank you so much." Fairy continues. "The chest I gave you is a thank you for that. Please take it." "Thank you, I''ll let you use it" "Thank you! "No, this is the one" As I thanked him, a warrior of provisional party leadership called out. "Hey, you guys, was it Mr. Prine to Larna? Are you in some kind of clan? "No, but I''m not going anywhere for a while." "Really? Why don''t you come with us if you like? He doesn''t know the noise that was the guild yesterday morning. Seems like the clan is inviting me apart from that. Hmm. As far as I''m concerned, I have an answer... I look at the prine for a moment. He looked in trouble. That should be right in my opinion. "I appreciate the offer...... sorry" Keep your head down, I refuse. "Right...... I''m sorry, but I can''t help it. I''ll see you in Reid." "Yes. Now" With all due respect, we move on. Walking away from the castle for a while, it was a plain there. Follow Prine as she still looks in trouble. "You can''t tear my skills apart, and... they''re a little handy." "Uh..." "You''re so sweet, you can''t be sure, but that''s what I felt too, and you don''t have to worry about it." "Yeah......" I''m not being nice, I''m just weak... and a whole bunch of prines. You don''t have to worry about it. "Ma, if it''s another Laid Boss fight, I''ll help. We''re on our way." "Yes!" Hold Prine''s hand. Relieved by her gripping back, tickling the back of that hand, she tickled back over there as well. Silently, but nibbling, tickling at each other, we proceeded eleven layers. Even the wide plains follow. With reference to the map in my brain, I''m headed to the building that would be ahead. There must be a staircase there. - This is good because I have mapping skills, but if you don''t have a sheaf or a high map for sale in your guild, you''re definitely lost... Adventurers like coming down to the eleventh tier will not be beginners at all, but I feel that the difficulty is gradually increasing. Well, though. "- I can''t! - Gippy! No monster can scratch me for raising my job level further in the fight against King''s Club. There seem to be a lot of bird-based monsters around here. From the tigers swirling overhead, one of them came down and attacked me with his toenails, so I blew it without difficulty and let him eat the right elbow punch of the counterattack, and it got lightly foggy. It is a monster the size of a wolf, a vulture. I scream. "Kola birds! I didn''t do it. So, come on down. Hey! "Hmm? Ra-kun''s tone is getting rough again...? "Heh prine. Didn''t I change? Ra-kun is Ra-kun! You told me, didn''t you? "Ra-kun is Ra-kun, but that''s it, this is this! The roots are with us, but it feels like leaves and flowers are changing in the season? "Heh, I''ll blossom all kinds of flowers! "Nori Nori." And so on, we repel the birds that attack us. While talking, I knocked out the vulture with a pan, and when they started to be vigilant, I was just equipped with a bow and shooting at the birds, and Prine started casting spells. Fly the owl wand over the sky. "- Exploding Light" Explode "! The little white light that came from the tip of the wand quickly scratched out, and was born in the middle of the densely swirling birds... - Boom! It burst. It was the explosion magic that blew up the whole building on the upper floors, the initial magic of Arre. "Exploding Light" Explode! Exploded Light "Explode"! Exploded Light Explode -! - Bo, boo, boo, boo, boo! Mr. Prine blew an explosion about five melts in diameter over the sky, blasting the birds mercilessly. It has been an unimaginable growth since a week ago when I was frightened by the slime. - Bye-bye! Escaping the explosion, a few remaining vultures burst into this one. Eyes on Prine and tell him I''ll do it. Kill one with a bow, and the two that remain, "Yikes! Jump on your feet and watch the whirlwind leg that knocked down the bat one day. When I rolled out the kick to stab it with my toes, not with the back of my foot, I got the sharp angular feel of zaku, gusa, at the tip. Seeing as the shoe I was wearing broke through the bird''s body, I find out that my aim was successful. I landed with the bird stuck to both legs. Shhhhh...... Foggy monsters under their shoes. It is a victory. "" Yikes! High touch. Moving on as I recovered my HP and Prine MP with the improvised dance Dance, I could already see the target building in front of me. It''s a huge church. But when I go inside, there''s just one staircase in a small room. Is this Haribote too? Is it Haribote? "God of the dungeon at all..." "That''s funny! I groan, I stroke the groaning prine''s head, and I go down the stairs. Reid Boss and even a large area. Bird-based monsters. That was a pattern that symbolized and heralded the dungeon configuration from the eleventh layer, and I will look back for a while. Well, that''s why it doesn''t mean anything. That''s how we got to the twelfth floor. 69 Episode 69: Flower Garden Dreamer In dreams of * * * *. When I woke up, I was in the flower garden. "... Munya? Wake up the body that was lying down. Thank you. "I was asleep here" seems to be the body... "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...! I stretched out as much as I wanted. My head is choked neatly. But I have no idea. Where am I? When is it now? The memory of this me - Mary Plata - is uncertain. Sure, stay home, your brother''s home, he''s messed up, and... I hear weird voices, and then I don''t remember. The surrounding area is a flower garden as far as you can see. I don''t recognize a place like this. Where am I? No, no way. "... heaven? Hey, me, dead? Then I''m convinced of this beautiful flower garden. The sun''s rays are pouring down with you, you''re pompous, and you''re really comfortable. "I wonder if there''s an angel or something" Even though I may have died, it''s like I''m not upset. I''m a little surprised by that myself. Just a little. Because this warm space removes anxiety and fear from me and makes me feel very happy. Yes - I was feeling happy right now, along with a clear mood. The witch killed me. "... that? Witch?" Yes, it was. The last voice I heard. He named it "The Witch of the North" or something. I often put my arms together, leaned my neck, and thought, "Well, come on" You can''t possibly tell if you think about it. Let''s find an angel instead. If this is heaven, there must be. I stood up and arrived just flickering around the area, and I walked out flustered. It was right away. As soon as I walked out, abruptly, a roofed table and bench - a gazebo appeared. It didn''t come out all the time, it was as natural as it was there from the beginning. Maybe he didn''t see it. Even though it''s right in front of me. Gazebo in the flower garden. What a ''there is''. Of course I''ll go in. "Wow." There was a beautiful teapot and cup. There are also cookies. This must be good to eat. Heaven. Sitting on the bench - for the first time there, I realized that my clothes were the piece I was wearing just before I died - I took the cup lid and tilted the teapot. The inside is tea. As expected. Transparent red filled the cup, and I mocked at its scented goodness. - It''s a very expensive one, here. Even when I drank it gracefully like a "lady loud for tea," the taste of slight bitterness and not too strong tea leaves was exquisite, and happiness passed through my tongue and throat. Tasty enough to tease. "Wow..." Breathe out unintentionally. Next, I''ll also get a cookie. Crisp soft teeth. Sweet enough to make my cheeks hurt, but not persistent. It goes well with tea. "Hey... that''s heaven..." When I give my thoughts with a sense of uninterrupted happiness, "This is not heaven, my lady." And I heard a cool voice in my ear. "How about a replacement? Turning around, a beautiful young man with blonde hair, dressed as if he had shaped the concept of ''aesthetic shape'', was wearing the butler''s clothes, holding a teapot and smiling with a grin. Unexpectedly fingering me. "Angel, there he is" "No, sir." Dust. "This is not heaven, my lady." Beautiful lips that utter the same words as earlier. Its swinging voice makes my ears seem pregnant. "You''re loose, aren''t you? "- Ha." I squeezed my sloppy face and saw the youth butler again. Cool. That''s so cool. It''s so cool I can''t look straight at it. Dazzling. The sun or you. "This is..." The sun spoke. "In your dreams. Mr. Mary." They say, look directly at the blonde young man. "In a dream? "Yes." Dust. "My Lord, the Witch of the North - no, rightly, by the magic of the ''Witch of Time'' you are now asleep" "... but I''m awake" "You are now asleep. Is that good? "... Yes" I couldn''t help but smile. "My name is Ronnie Mann. By the life of the Lord, I am in charge of your service. See you later." "It''s Mary Plata..." Dust. "This place is in a dream. It is a gift given to you by my Lord." "No, I don''t need that, so I just want you to wake me up." "Tea, don''t you want more? "I''d like a drink." "Cookies, how much do you want? "Please" "Are you here a little longer? "Yes." "Well, let me show you this." When Beautiful Youth Deacon Ronnie showed her hand, there was a big mirror there. It happened at some point. Definitely not until just now. But it existed naturally, like it had been there since the beginning. Because it''s in a dream. There''s a lot going on, isn''t there? Or that''s not the problem. It was shown there. "With your brother, Prine......? It''s an early piece of equipment, and two of them were about to enter the dungeon. Ronnie opens her mouth. "Exactly. These two will now dive into the dungeon to save you." "Oh, no, why? "Because I heard you need the ''Sage Seed'' deep in the dungeon to wake you up" "Really? "Really, in what sense? "Huh?" "''To the need for'' sage seeds''. ''Really?''? Or against you two diving into the dungeon to save you. ''Really?''? "Both? "Let me just answer one question." Bye, the latter " "''Yes''. Those two dive into the dungeon to save you." "No - that''s what I''m talking about! Unexpectedly I screamed. "Because! Your brother has always wanted to try a dungeon!? That''s because I want to catch up with Dr. Diego, because I want to be like Alexander the Gladiator, not for me! "But the fact is, I''m diving into a dungeon for you" "Let me quit! I don''t like your brother twisting his dreams for me! Absolutely not!" "When you do, you stay asleep, though? "Fine! I have tea and cookies! And some handsome! "Ultimate pleasure. But, well, don''t be so angry. - Look, they''re them, they''re having fun." And I''m going to show you two how it goes, Ronnie. Brother and Prine in the mirror were indeed proceeding through the dungeon flirting in a friendly and enjoyable way. Look at that. I... "- Hey." I was heartbroken. The butler asks with a satisfied face. "Because it doesn''t make you angry? "... what? "I dived into the dungeon to save you, and I enjoy the adventure as if I had forgotten you. Normally, don''t you have something to think about? He told me to include it, and I laughed, yes. You''re so handsome, you know nothing. "I told you earlier, didn''t I? Brother, I''ve always wanted to dive into a dungeon. Even though the dream was finally coming true, I was about to give up telling you how talented my skills were. But I''m looking so happy and adventurous right now. With my favorite prine." Monster - It shows you knocking down the slime and you two dancing together. Good for you, I sincerely think. Confess again sometime. Probably because there must have been a mistake. I say. "I repeat. I''m so sorry your brother''s dream could be twisted because of me. So that''s it for those two. No, I like this. If I dare say so." Look at the two rushing adventurers, I say. "- Brother. Don''t be in a hurry, hurry up and help me." grinned, and the butler smiled. "Excellent" "... what is it?" "It''s great sibling love. And we understand each other very well." "It''s obvious. Because I''m a brother and sister. - What, that? And then, realizing that, I do. "So thanks to me, your brother thought to dive into a dungeon where he gave up once because his skills didn''t work? What? I''d rather you thanked me. It''s a loss. When I wake up, I want you to luxury something." Phew, and I drank tea in a good mood, "Now for now, please replace me" The butler smiled showing the teapot. - Good luck, brother. For me, above all for myself. Support my brother in the mirror from the bottom of my heart. And this cookie, it''s seriously delicious. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon Strategy - Day Nine. the twelfth layer. Down the stairs was the desert as far as I could see. Sand, sand, and sand. Sand even behind the stairwell. Sand and sand mountains. The sand is crumbling Gestalt. - It''s hot. "Yes, Ra-kun." When I complained about the sun falling on Gingilagine and the high temperatures like assholes, Prine had covered the cape of the cat god in no time. "Oh, oh, oh, so cool. No, no, no, no, no." "Eh heh, right? "Heaven uuuuuuuuuuuu" "Already, eheh?" Prine''s cloak is magically adjusted for heating and cooling. But there is one problem. It means we''re both in the cloak of Prine. Not narrow. Mi, and thanks to the cloak stretching out like a cat''s body, we can afford about two. Thanks also to transparency, even from under the cape I can see around properly. It''s a picture of what''s going on out there. So that''s not the problem. It is a prine outfit. This genius girl, Lori Breast Demon, wears only terrible underwear under her cape. No, it''s never a crazy bitch or anything, that''s what it''s all about. The only chest bigger than the head is hidden at the tip, and the shorts are too small to see the hips and buttocks round. I have a lot of problems with my eyes. I don''t have a choice anymore. "... yeah" "Wow... Eh heh." I carried the prine. That now you have that glossy limb in your sight... "Rakun, Daisuki" And she sticks with me. She''s coming with me. She pushes her big tits all over her back. "... oops" In the cape of cat god, I went step by step through the desert, getting hot in another way. Bearing a lover whispering love in his ear. "- Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! Kiddo, kiddo! I finally saw that when the prine on my back kicked the fifth body of a giant muchade-based monster in the desert with the magic of ice (I was fighting over it). The twelfth layer only exists that huge building on the mapping. I accidentally stopped and saw that in the triangle. "That''s..." "Pyramid......! 70 Episode Seventy: Pyramids A quadrangular cone building built in the middle of the desert. Triangle when viewed from the side. Pyramid. "The entrance... is here" I went halfway around the pyramid and finally found where I was going to put it. It has a door. "No traps. Prine, let''s go in." "Yes! I hold my anxious partner''s hand, and it''s okay, I snort. I opened the door. There was huge space inside. It''s spacious and doesn''t feel like a labyrinth. "It was a narrower image." "Oh, yeah." Use the ''Detection'' of Sheaf Mastery to enter carefully. It doesn''t seem like lighting, but it''s slightly bright. I guess the lighting is going well. There are coffins here and there, though it doesn''t change the creeps. "Isn''t the pyramid Halibote?" "I already said Ra-kun. That can''t be happening." When I tapped lightly, Prine laughed at me. All right, all right. I guess I relaxed the tension a little. The front is lined with large columns to the back. There were many doors on the left and right. I have no idea where it leads. "Mm, hey, stop" "Yes, it''s a stop" Stop with your voice on the prine. In the map I created as soon as I got down to the twelve layers, it was not drawn to the inside of the pyramid. It could be a scaling problem. But now that we''re inside... "-" Mapping " Remove the bag from the bag. It contains a bunch of paper and a pen that I bought in advance. held them in their hands and activated their skills. Shh, shh, shh. My hand draws a map on paper semi-automatically. The detailed structure of the pyramid will be described, "Mmm..." Fitted, and stopped hands. But cartography is still ongoing. I took out the second piece of paper. [M] The pen moves out again. "You have two. Start like this..." "No, not yet." I say to the surprise prine. Penn finally stopped when he drew the third piece of the map. "Surprise......! "But that''s weird. Look, look at that. None of the three are connected. It''s pretty independent. What can I do to get from the first to the second...? "... oh, hey" and Prine, who was looking at the three maps, moved her hand. Keep me holding one and spread the other two down (...). I see. "I mean, the twelfth layer, you mean, it''s in three layers? Nodding prine. "I''m sure it''s one floor on several levels, like a tower on the eighth floor." "Exactly, Prine. I love that kind of smart thing about you." I meant to say it lightly, but Prine turned her face bright red. "Huh!? Oh, hey, I can''t believe I like that... Um, me too, I love Ra...? "Ooh... Glad..." "Yeah......" We light each other up. And when I saw Prine, my cheek-dyed lover looked at me and smiled, and that was so cute, I kissed her. "Mmm." "Mmm..." Bend your hips and put your own it on Prine''s lips. The little girlfriend answered with her full back stretched. A very soft feeling was born at the end of my mouth. What are you doing at the entrance to the pyramid, these guys? - But maybe they thought. To the dungeon. My sheaf skills have prompted me to be vigilant. Please. If you think the ground rang, - Pfft. "What?" "Huh?" The floor was avoided in two. It was a pit. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!? "Hiaaaaaaa!? - Why did you suddenly come out of nowhere without a trap until just now, you bug in this dungeon! "- Hey! Grab Prine''s hand with your right hand and kick it to the side with your left foot. Bao-hoo, my foot pierced the wall and stopped scratching. Stone and sand fall far down. "Nooo, ahbu...! "Hiaaaaaaaaa! Stop in the air with your feet stuck in the wall. I managed to help. "Hiaaaaaaaaa! "Ooh, Prine. Calm down. It''s okay now." Speak up to the panicked prine. "Huh!? Ra, Ra, that, just the legs!? You''re just stopping on your feet right now!? Are you okay with that? "Hey, spare time. Because the plane level is up like an asshole. The martial artist level is getting higher. It''s not painful or heavy. Your body is as light as a feather. I think I can sleep like this." "Hia... wow...! I''ll lift the prine and hold her back. "It''s easy to climb like this, but you, didn''t you remember the perfect magic when this happened? "Huh...? Ahhh!" "Because of this, why don''t you try it? "Yeah, I will!... eheheheh" "What''s up? "Ra, but I''m glad you remember me - even the magic I remember properly" "Because you love prine. You can kiss me." "Already, Ra. -Chu." Wow. The pretty girl with the illuminated face was teased. Well. "If we''re doing much, most of this is going to collapse from wall to wall, so it''s time to climb? "Yes!" And, Prine cast a spell. "- Flying Wings" Photonwing "! The surrounding magic vegetables glow in color and converge on the back of the prine. It was eventually shaped like a wing. Fluffy, floating Plinese body. Yes, literally, it is the magic of flying. "Wow, I floated, Ra-kun! "I thought I should have tried that when I remembered, but you didn''t have to worry about that" "Yes, Ra-kun! Grab it!" "No, I don''t think you can carry me......... here" "Ahhh! Reaching for the prine and depositing just a little weight, he immediately fell off. "It''s magic that only allows the operator to fly, isn''t it? I didn''t increase your muscle strength or anything..." "Oh..." Too bad the item is dripping prine. Such a face is cute again. "Okay, climb." Say it, I''ll climb the wall for a moment. We don''t have much to deal with, but we just have to make it. He punches and punches a hole in the wall and then he hooks his hand up there and raises it. He looks at me as the prine floats fluffy. "Ra-kun keeps getting awesome... Originally it was amazing, but now it''s really amazing" "Yo, Job and, dude! Thanks to God! You can''t even fly." "Oh well...... Yeah. Thanks to Job, God, and Ra! "That''s mutual! - Hey, successful climb! "Yikes! Climb to the edge of the cracked pit and gut pose. The prine and high touch that came down. So something hooked up with ''Detection''. I tell my partner. [M] "Prine. A monster." "Huh!? Where, where?" "There." It was almost at the same time that I pointed to the coffin "..." that was placed on the right side of the prine and it opened. What emerged from inside was a zombie wrapped around his whole body in a bandage. One. I stand in front of the prine, I say. "A mummy man." "Wow, wow! "He''s gonna fly a bandage and roll it around, that guy." "Hii, hii..." Scary Mr. Prine. Speaking of which, I guess I was new to zombies. Huh, just imagine for a moment where Prine would be wrapped around a bandage (naked for some reason) - oh Ra-kun, I can''t untie it. Oh, I''m helping you - I shook it off right away. This delusion is too dangerous. "Shh...! "Hey." "... shhhhhhhhhhhh..." Me shattering a mummy man with a single bread who''s been intimidating me with his hands wide open. I''m sorry about something, but I won''t even be the other guy. "Yay, Ra. That''s strong. Love it! I apologized in my heart to her as she followed me from behind, sorry for the weird paranoia. "Come on, let''s move on" "Yes!" Forget the worries and take out the map. Let''s start with the first one - this floor. "For now. There are twenty-four chests on this floor." "That''s a lot! "I''ll take it from one end! "Yes!" Let''s conclude. It was mimic at all. Fucking God. " "No, no, no, Ra! No fucking! They''re gonna piss me off! "Thanks to the magic of Prine, I couldn''t help but open it... all of it..." "Haha, that happens too" Prine strokes my disappointed head. The opposite is true. "Prine." "Yes?" "Stroke more." "Yes. All right, Ra, I''m sorry to hear that. Good luck." The good boy, the good boy, the great one, is bewitched. I felt forgiven for jumping into my chest like this, but I didn''t feel forgiven by the dungeon. I can''t wait to wake up in the bug again. I mean, what''s a dungeon that bugs you jealously? I got my mind back. I took out the map. "The first one was on this floor, and it almost went around. I didn''t see any stairs up there." "I wonder how you''re going to get there.... I think I know somehow." "Don''t feel like figuring it out somehow. Well, no. You want to go to the second one?" "There wasn''t even a staircase down there, was there? That means" You two look at the entrance. A tightly opened pit was there. "That one." "Is that it? 71 Lesson 71: The Remainder of the Devil Peeping into the pit, the bottomless abyss was spreading. "When peeking into the abyss..." "Be careful not to fall! The abyss also tried to make you - or say something a little cool, and before that, Prine worried me. "How do you get off? "Hmm. I have the rope, but you don''t know if it''s long enough. Here''s one thing, I''d like to ask Dr. Prine." "I?" "That was flying magic earlier. You can''t let me float, but you can if you just slow down, okay? "But I can''t hold Ra-kun for you...? "Yeah. I guess I''ll get your arm. So," I removed my initial gear "martial arts outfit" from my bag. "Now let''s fix me and Prine''s body." "Oh, I see -! Sasu but Rakun! I cut my martial arts outfit with a knife and turned it into a piece of cloth. Sit with an agura on. Pomp, and slap your own thighs. "Hey, come on" "Yes!" Prine sat on my thigh. There''s a difference in height, so you can''t work standing up. That height difference is also resolved and there is a prine smile in front of me. "Eh heh! Gyu!" "All right, all right, hang on a second." I stroke Prine''s head as she graciously hugs me, and I get to work. A piece of martial arts clothing wrapped around me and Prine''s body and tied them up. Now my weight is supported by this cloth. I''ve made it as large an area as possible, so it should eat less into Prine''s body. "Okay, I got it. Isn''t that painful? "Oh, my breasts are a little..." I can well see that Plinee''s boobs are crushed all over the place. I thought I''d change the way I tied him up, but Prine smiled. "But it''s okay! I can put up with that for a little while! "Sorry." "Yeah! I like being stuck with Ra-kun, so I''m fine! "Me, too." Me getting up completely. I still have the prine. "Okay, come on, Prine." "Yes! - Flying Wings" Photonwing "! On the back of the prine, the wings of light grew. Exactly. Angel. Fluffy and floating as it is. Just a little. It stopped where it surfaced about ten Ceci Mertres, but still awesome. I raised my voice unexpectedly. "Oh, it''s floating! You did it, Prine! "Yeah! Well, you''re going down! Prine moving over the hoof and hole. The cuddle cloth also secures me exactly. Prine doesn''t seem to hurt either. No problem. And that''s when I thought, "- Shh, shh, shh...! On the edge of the hole, a mummy man appeared. He sees us, he stretches his arms. Then from beyond, the bandage stretched out, and he caught Prine''s arm. "Hiaaah!? "Ugh, you bastard! Remove the cards by hand and cut the bandages. A few cards I threw as I did thrust into the brain of a mummy man. A monster returning to the fog while falling behind. I knocked him out. But Prine loses her balance. "Wa-ha-ah!? "Oops!? Us falling around twirling up, down, left and right. "Eh, no! Along with the hanging voice, Prine spreads her thoughtful wings. Then you caught the magic vegetable, and the fall slowed down. Stable. "Phew. Surprised. Rakunda..." solidifying prine. That should do the same. My body has fallen apart. [M] Downstairs. During Prine''s boobs, my head was stuck in. "If... Bubba Bubba..." "Hia! Ra, Ra...! "Bomen...... Buha, I can''t move a bit..." "Yes, fine...... it''s okay...... Ah, huh..." Prine answers shyly and ticklish. I feel so soft all over my face. Smells good. Warm. Happy. "Ra... you look like a baby..." Prine whispers in a voice that remembers some tranquility. Undeniable. Besides, my happiness is finally at its peak when I''m hugged by the prine. Girl tits are so soft...... Lori, wrapped in a beautiful girl''s tits, I slowly went down to the bottom of the hole. ססססססססססססססססס It was a small room down the road. And - there are six chests in front of me. "... this is all mimic isn''t it? "Ra-kun''s in a dungeon suspicion." He looks up to me, Mr. Prine. Do you have a choice? "Oh, there''s a tablet on the wall." "What is this...? What letter...? "That''s an old magic letter." "Can you read it? "Yeah. Uh, crates... there are... six... buttons... one... one... other... trap - when I open these six crates, there''s only one button, and the rest is a bunch of traps. It says so! "Sasa but Prine! All right, all right." "Eh heh. Thanks to Rakun for letting me study in the library." "So, Mimic after all..." "Probably... you want to use the treasure chest appraisal Treasure? "Please." Prine stepped forward and set up an owl wand. "- Treasure Judge, the crate appraisal! Pfft, and the tip of the wand shines - that was all. "Is that it?" "Oh, that''s crazy...... treasure chest appraisal Treasure! Still, the wand just glowed. It''s underdeveloped. "Hey, is the magic sealed? "Seems so...... sorry, Ra... If I can''t use magic, I''m useless..." "No, no, that''s not true, Prine! Just because you''re here, I''ll be brave! I comfort my partner who''s about to cry. "And you dungeon god...... I don''t like to imitate..." groaning bitterly, but Prine shook her neck to the side. "Yeah, probably, it''s not God that''s sealing it. This feeling... demon." "The devil...? "Interfering with the dungeon, I think." "Are they coming? A bug?" "Uh, otherwise. I''m already here (...) of. And I left (...). It seems like the only curse left at that time is still here" "Right..." Just here, right? It would have been a big deal if I had stayed upstairs... Because it was so mimic, but magically I couldn''t tell that...... says Prine. In front of your big chest, squeeze your hand. "It looks like the only thing that''s sealed is the treasure chest appraisal Treasure. So even if Mimic comes out, I can fight with you! "Oh, you can count on me." I snort. "Well, then open it appropriately...... Prine, auxiliary magic, please." "Yes!" Hang the overall defensive shield Hall Shield three times (or more disabled), and Prine speaks to me and herself about the Dragon Strike Dragonic Power (this one is only possible once). Meanwhile, I was distracted by the Kung Chi breathing method "Kookokuku Uho". "Let''s go? "Yes......! Unlock the crate and kick up the lid. There''s got to be a 1/6 chance of a hit. "HEEEEEEEEEEE!! The box turned into a big mouth (...) and I laughed. Soitz, who looked like a chest until just now, stuck his hands and feet like snakes out of the side of the box, at a speed that didn''t go unnoticed, once again, against the wall. It was reptile-like, spider-like movement. The lid has big eyes. The chest turned to his face and he had more hands and feet. "HEEEEEEEEE!! A vicious monster with a pseudo-" mimic "on his chest danced to us with a grinning ear. "Pliny! Slow and dull magic! - They''re coming, set up! "Ha!" It is the beginning of the battle. 72 Episode 72: Mimic Hunting and Enhanced Cheat Skills My head is a treasure chest, stick human. That was the first feeling I had when I saw Mimic raw. The chest, which is the face, has eyes and sharp fangs. The body and hands and feet are tentacles as thin as bars. It was an odd monster. And not by what I see - quick. "HEEEEEEEEE!! A mimic bouncing off the floor and sticking to the wall makes a strange laugh while slowly jumping around the room. I thought so. "Ugh!? He jumped in here abruptly. They attack with a big mouth wide open. "Hey! Release the kick reflexively. Crate - that is, I kicked up the lower part of my face. Critical hit. "Baba!? Mimic with a big mouth shut and blowing straight up. I rebuilt my posture cleverly in the air, and my eyes looked at me again - already then, jumping, I had taken up the chase. "Let it go! Back spinning kick as it spins - whirlwind legs came in nicely. "Babba, babba, babba, bah!? Mimic getting kicked in the air with an odd voice. Cancer, cancer, and rolled all over the room, crashing into the wall and stopping. "Phew..." Take the structure of remnants. It''s an attack leveled with the Dragon Strike Dragonic Power. If you''re a twelve-tier monster, it''s not weird that you''re dead with the first kick... "Babby Babby Babby............ Hyahahahahahahahahahahaha!! Mimic stood up again, laughing, "Hyaha! Hyaha!................................................................................................................................................... It became fog and disappeared. Looks like he knocked it down. "You were a loud guy..." "And you were so fast... I wonder if I can magically guess..." "If you have to, why don''t you blow up every room with explosive magic? "Huh yeah!? It''s not safe for us! "This room probably won''t collapse. Besides, can''t the blast be prevented in the protective space Safefield? Is that supposed to prevent flames, snowstorms, braces?" "Oh, shit! Rakun, wow! Usually this kind of flash is more of a prine, but she doesn''t have many savage ideas like smashing buildings. It''s sweet. "Whatever you want, just let it go. Mimic''s gonna blow up, too." "... hmm. I don''t think I can do that." "To? Why? "Let''s just shoot, shall we? "Ooh. Please." I''ll try to put it into practice while I decide I can''t. This is the good thing about Prine, and it''s what I like. Well, maybe it''s just to explain to me. "- Protective space" Sayfield " Following the voice of the sorcerer, a bond was erected around us. It''s a hemispherical wall of light. "Ra-kun, close your eyes, your ears are blocked, your mouth is open." "Copy that. Are you all right? "Yeah. Because I have magic tolerance" Subsequently, Prine chants more spells. Just in case I get distracted and create a position where I can protect Prine. [M] "- It''s a very small white room that rebels, contracts, freezes. Burn, destroy, enclose, release, ashes and return." The magic vegetarian causes the wind, stirring her cloak. The owl''s scepter was directed towards the five remaining chests and emitted light. "The Big Bang Light" Explodio! Closed my eyes, blocked my ears, and it still sounds like an awesome explosion. It''s like being slapped in the stomach. There''s an explosion right in front of you that could easily wipe out one of the cities. Naturally. You made an asshole suggestion while I was at it, I think a little bit. The blast and vibration also subsided, and I opened my eyes. "............... are you serious?" It was a sight that hasn''t changed before me whining. [M] There is not one scratch on the room that is part of the dungeon. I know that, but it stayed that way until the crate. "Whatever the real thing is, Mimic''s a monster, right? Why...? "Uh," And, Dr. Prine, who unleashed the explosion magic, lectures me. "The mimic here is not only shaped like a figure, it''s simulated from the concept of a ''chest''. That''s why the dungeon is deceived, and Mimic has the magic of" non-interference. " "Concepts? "To put it plainly, you see, we have a status too, don''t we? It says human in the race section, doesn''t it? "Oh." "I think Mimic has changed it from a ''monster'' to a ''chest''." "Can you do that..." "If I could open the chest, I''d be able to solve the simulation. But until then, it''s a treasure chest, so the attack won''t pass. The treasure chest appraisal" Treasure Judge "can spot that simulation as well..." "I can''t use it because of the devil. Oh, boy." Sighing, I stroked Prine''s head. "Thank you, Prine. Thanks to you, I''m smart again." "Eh heh! I''m so glad Ra-kun compliments me! Gyu, and Mr. Prine, who comes with you. He''s smart but honest like a child. When this gap is irresistibly cute, I think again as a lover. I looked back at the intact chest. "Well, let''s restart Mimic Roulette again." "Now I hope you win a real chest -! There are five chests left. What I just opened was the chest in front of me. Illustrated, And this is what it looks like. The one where x was mimic. "Prine, let''s junk. If I win, the right row. If you win, the left row. If it''s an icon, it''s the middle row." "Yes! Sounds like a giant! "I won. Column to the right. Here we go, one more time. In front of me if I win. I''ll open the chest in the back if you win." "Jahn, it looks like it! "Now Prine wins. That means opening the chest in the back right. All right?" "Yes!" I opened it. "HEEEEEEEEE!! "... damn it" "Ahhh." Mimic sticking to the ceiling with a laugh. Auxiliary magic hasn''t expired yet. I tell her as I step out in front of the prine. "Blow it off, Prine! "Yes! - Ah," Prine, who perceived something, hastened to cast the magic. Ice Pickle. The ''fastest coming out and more aggressive'' magic as it stands, capable of single-handedly attacking without a spell chant. Ice thorns flew to Mimic and froze his hands. But not instant death. He''s still alive, and... "... death curse... hate jealousy... not to bear the sickness of darkness... stop breathing..." I turned away from the noise earlier, and began to bump and cast spells. "I can''t stop you - no, Ra-kun, close your ears! "... crap...? "Ra-kun! My hands and feet become paralyzed and my chest becomes painful. Prine''s judgment was not a mistake. If you insist, it''s my mistake not to let you do a powerful spell chant beforehand. As a result, I am under a magical and invisible attack. - I can''t breathe... I can''t...!? "... death curse... resentment... regret the devil does not... negative darkness... breathe... breathe... stop the curse..." Mimic''s chant never ends. Keep chanting forever. This is probably that kind of spell. By drooling like a curse. "Stop breathing (...) It''s magic (...)! Ra-kun, no, don''t listen! ".............................................................................................! A prine shouts as she sets up an owl wand to resist the magic of the enemy. Differences in magic resistance also existed in places like this. - I mean, such lethal "..." system magic, deeper monsters are supposed to use it...! You demon, you reinforced the mimic...! I bang my tongue in my head, and I block my ears, but the situation remains the same. Mimic''s curse echoes as if it reaches directly into his brain. "Death curse, resentment, jealousy, disobedience, disobedience, disobedience, disobedience, disobedience, disobedience, disobedience, disobedience." - Are you kidding me, I''m gonna die from holding my breath...!? Get down on your knees and turn away. No, I can''t help it, it''s painful, it''s painful, it''s painful...! Here... are you going to die...? When his consciousness was blurred and his vision was sumptuous, he heard Prine''s voice. "... hey... ku... agu...! They solved the magic resistance. No, you, what... So, yeah, but if you don''t, magic, you can''t use it, you know... "-Pi, eh," My most dependable partner in the world shouted. "- Return in Hierarchy" Pitback "! Moments, the world distorts. When I wondered if there was wind around me, the shapes of the gnash changed and darkened. And. "- Buha!? We were at the entrance to the twelfth floor, in front of a stairwell in the desert. I''m back. by the chanted magic of Prine. "Ha, ha, ha...! "Ra-kun, it''s okay!? Are you okay!?" I breathe roughly on my shoulders. I was able to breathe. Probably because he went outside the influence of Mimic''s lethal magic. Makes me smile at Prine for worrying me. "Oh, thank God, Prine..." ".................. good! Ra, I thought you were dead! The cucumber and prine follow me crying. "Ah, it''s great to be able to breathe..." "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Ra, if I''d noticed sooner! "No, no, I''m the one who got caught off guard. That''s the" Deadly Faithful "of monastic magic, isn''t it? My teacher told me that monsters use it from about twenty layers..." "Ugh, gu..." "All right, all right. I''m fine now. Thanks, Prine. I''m glad you used Pitback, the in-tier return. I was physically paralyzed and couldn''t use metastatic crystals." The metastatic crystal also has prine, but in that situation you probably decided it would be quicker to cast magic than to take it out of the bag. As it turns out, it''s done with minimal retreat. "Ugh, Ra-kun, Ra-kun! "Okay, okay," Prine presses her head against my chest and cries. I guess I''m shocked because I haven''t been dying in a long time. No, I haven''t said it''s been a long time, but it''s been a few days at most. I guess since the battle with MesserDevil. It was definitely a pinch. But it also yielded considerable results. "No more lethal spells for me." "... yes, really...? I snort as I flaunt the prine. Earlier I felt that my [breathing] skills had become stronger. [M] ''You can breathe and throw up''. Yes, as I once beat the haunted mushroom sleep mist. "Attacks on breathing can be tolerated once eaten, it seems. Deadly Faithful doesn''t work on me anymore." "That''s right...! Rakun, shuuuuuuuuuu......! Mr. Prine glances up at me sniffled with tears and snot. I''ll take the cloth out and wipe it gently. "Prine doesn''t work because he''s originally highly resistant to magic, and seems to have a lot of defense, but I can take him down. I''m not afraid of Mimic anymore." "Yeah......! That''s right! "By the way, this is the item I got when I defeated the first Mimic" "Wow, when! Magician Say hello and take a single medal out of your hand and show it to Prine. "This -" Gilga Medal "!? Sounds like it. "Awesome! Gilga Medal. It''s the only medal you can get in the dungeon, one of the gods'' plays. Collect it and take it to your Alliance to redeem it for rare items. "Does that mean if you knock Mimic out, you drop him? "Maybe. And I repeat, we''re not afraid of Mimic anymore." "Oh, that means -" "That''s right. We''re gonna knock ''em down and collect medals! Alignment of powerful weapons and protective equipment is fundamental to a dungeon attack. If you hurry, turn around. "Let''s go, Prine! Mimic hunting. Oh! "Ooh! afterwards. I entered the cloak of Prine again, carrying her and dashing furiously. If you break into the pyramid, "Death curse, resentment, regret, jealousy, no darkness, stop breathing, death curse, regret, jealousy, no darkness, stop breathing." "Ha ha! It works or not! Me! Twelve layers A All mimics - a total of twenty-four were instantly killed, and the remaining mimics of the twelve layers B were also defeated without exception. It should be noted that Mimik-kun, who was about to be killed earlier, bumped into his mind. Pampers, and I squeal as I pay my hand. "Defeat twenty-nine mimics and have a total of ten Gilga medals...... Well, you know what?" Open the last remaining chest. Inside, as written on the tablet, was a button. "No traps. - Poached." When I pressed it, the floor shook. And the wall goes up - no, the floor was down. "This is - the one with the elevator! "Awesome! When I was excited about the leisurely upward and downward movement, eventually, no, no, the movement stopped. Looks like we made it downstairs. "Twelve layers C"? "That''s finally the third one! "Whoa. Let''s go, Prine" "Yes!" Gogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogogo At that moment was a large square full of sand. Bushu, bushu, and from time to time the sand is spraying up like a fountain from all over the place. Using detection - I can see a monster directly beneath that spraying sand. Quite a few. There are probably about a hundred of them. Once the intruder gets around the middle of the square, it will be the dimensions that will jump out and hit him simultaneously. I don''t know what to do. The plan is already on my mind, whining, etc. He''s hiding, but... that''s all, isn''t it? and. "Ra-kun looks bad..." And the neighbor Prine shrugged. Oops? 73 Episode 73: Red Struggles and Variations "That''s good, and..." Pliny, who drew many magic formations on the floor of the elevator room, nodded with the chalk in his hand. It is the technique of traps. Surprisingly depicted on the floor with no scaffolding. Prine stands at the back of the elevator room, trying to put her back on the wall, and I''m one step ahead of her. The prine in the back hung up. "Bye, Ra. Auxiliary magic." "Whoa, please" After discussing the operation, we will prepare ourselves. "Overall Defensive Shield" Hall Shield, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield," Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield," Protective space "Sayfield" The fowl wand of the prine shines, and the pale light wraps us continuously. followed by: "- O ancestral dragon. It is Ryushi, the ancestral dragon who became the source of all particles. Thy might come before me - Dragon Strike the Dragonic Power, - Dragon Strike "Dragonic Power" Prine cast a level-up magic on herself and me. I guess you didn''t need chanting when you hung it on me because your first dragonic power has raised the level of prine. "-Suuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" By way of example, I also caught my attention with the Kung Chi breathing technique, "Kokukokuru", and... "Ha!" A red light crossed my body. "Dragon Qi Zheng" "Rikumai" ". [Martial Arts] that constantly buckle your mind with explosive boosts and usually increase the power of the attack. Any attack that uses any part of your body - kicking or elbow punching - will allow you to attack your mind like "This is the way it is". Ready. We turned our backs on the wall, and we looked at each other, and we nodded. Prine casts a spell. "- It''s a very small white room that rebels, contracts, freezes. Burn, destroy, enclose, unleash, ash and return - the Big Bang Light" EXPLODIO "! In a desert-like sandy square, a light as bright as the sun was born. It bursts in an instant. - Hi, hey, hey, hey! The sand that was directly beneath the exploding light is blown away. At the same time, the hidden monsters evaporated due to high heat. 60% of all enemies. The monsters who lurk away from it and spare them instant death are also blown away by a blast. Something goes far beyond the floor. For some things, go to the tenants who created the exploding light. Immediately after the blast light, Explodio, the protective space that covered our surroundings, Safefield, was covered in sand. "Here! Ha! Give it to him! I rely on detection and reflex nerves to smash and crush monsters flying at super high speeds. Sand-covered vision is close to zero and the number of monsters is massive. But there is no problem. Just hit my fists, my legs, my elbows, my back, and my enemies will dust. Even if the blast subsides, the vision will be buried in the sand and nothing will be visible. Dressed protected from sandstorms by a transparent dome. "- Ha!" Let Prine float with floating magic, and I will release my fists to the floor. My Qi, which was hit by the ground, passed through the walls and spread all over the space, Boom! I blew up the sand that was filling the elevator room all at once. The surviving monsters who were out of my range of attack join us and head back to the square. Pooh and I were flown through the air. "Phew..." I deactivate the Dragon Qi Taunt. [M] Look in front of the open eyes. "Ha wow..." Prine leaked an exclamation. In the middle of the square, a giant crater was made. It''s as if you''re even in Ant Hell. Until earlier, there was a lot of "Sand Spray Up" and now none of it. Instead, the monsters are moving perfectly here and there. Those are the ones that got blown up from under the sand. The top species of aunt mole - the monster mole. It is about one turn larger than the lower species and has spears, axes, and scoops in its hands (!) and other weapons. The same thing happened to the guys I knocked down earlier with the Dragon Air Wrap "Rikumaki". When the monster mole got up, he shook his head and looked around, and eventually he looked at us - and he attacked us. I''m so angry. But I say this calmly. [M] "Prine - do it" "Yes!" Prine, who had floated in front of me, landed and set the owl''s cane in front. "- If you want my magic and respond to my voice, change your body." I cast the additional spell "..." that it was in the Book of Magic, and Prine expresses the magic. Change type "Variation" of the icing spear "Isicle Lance". "- Iced Heavy Spear Group" Isicle Phalanx "! sloppy, and a frightening number of ice spears were born before the prine. A group of ice spears with a height of two melts and a width of five melts is crappy. Double, triple and lined up, "Pierce! It was released simultaneously. A terrible rain of spears strikes the monsters. "Mogge!? "Mogella!? "Gemogellar!!! Monster moles who raise their severed demons and fall down one after another. Ice spears pierce and some die instantly at steep points, while fatal injuries freeze the body with the effect of spears, though avoided, causing life activities to cease. Some of them were lucky enough to miss the first shot, but two, three shots and arrows were fired early, and the number instantly decreased. Still, the moles of luck that broke through and reached the elevator room... "Mogge!? A trap procedure awaits. The magic formations painted on the floor are hidden by the sand and difficult to see, let alone after the rain of the spear. I can''t get into my eyes first. The moles, who stepped on the magic formation, were pierced by ice spears flown at high speeds from directly below and sewn into the elevator room ceiling. "Mogee to" A foggy monster. Looks like that was the last monster. Using detection, there were no more enemies on this floor. As far as I can see, it''s a peaceful sand square. "That''s Prine! All right, all right, all right." "Eh heh! "Let''s go then -. It''s just..." "Run-no." We stroke her head and dance through the square, combining HP and MP recovery. Dancing on the sand is difficult. Prine used flying magic to suit me. [M] I don''t think using magic makes any sense for dancing, but they have more healing than consuming magic, so well. It''s fun. "Oh, Ra-kun, that! "Oh, there it is." There is a door in the direction in which Prine pointed his finger. When I opened it to make sure there were no traps, it was a wide compartment ahead. The Fountain of Recovery, and finally there''s a savepoint. Last saved was the entrance to the eleventh level - just before the Laid Boss fight. I couldn''t save it from there. I think God would have done a little more rack if he''d made a savepoint before the pyramid, too. Whether the labor was wandering, there was a treasure chest before the Fountain of Recovery. "I think you''re just fine... Prine, please" "Yes! Treasure Judge, Crate Appraisal! On the treasure chest "Eine" just came out. It''s proof that it''s not mimic. I just opened it and... "Star and silver bracelet! It is a silver bracelet with a pattern of stars floating in the night sky. You saw the magic vegetables on the bracelet, says Prine. "This... seems to prevent lethal magic, right? Rakun." "Seriously. That''s amazing. I can''t do lethal magic anymore, so don''t equip yourself with prine." "Wow!" As he circled through Prine''s little arm, Shiru and his bracelet became smaller and fit. "Now you don''t have to fight magic." "Yeah! You can use magic for that matter! Recover in the fountain and pray at the savepoint. I also finished my late lunch. There was a staircase in the back. I''m finally going to get off to the 13th floor. "Let''s go, Prine" "Yes!" Down the dim spiral stairs, there''s... "Nyahu! Well done, you humans! "What?" "Huh? There was a talking cat. 74 Episode 74: The Cleric of Nhat Shy "The cat spoke..." "Oh, good...! A cat sat down a bit on a platform the same height as his gaze. It''s a hairy white cat. This is what it looks like greatly. "I am the priest of the Cat Sacred God Nhat Shy. It''s better to toast Yaya." We looked at each other and bowed our heads. "Ha-ha." "Ha-ha." "Surprisingly honest with them. No, is Nori just good? The latter. The talking cat, as he says, has a clerical fit. It''s a cat. Even though it''s a four-legged walk. "But it''s just great to listen properly. People these days don''t listen to me because they have the Guild Newspaper." Blurry cat. I guess I''ll, uh, take it. "Guild newspaper..." "You couldn''t see a bit..." Prine looked equally sinister. Yesterday morning, something happened. "So, Cat Cleric. Where am I? When I ask to move on, the cleric answers by ringing. [M] "Upstairs in the pyramid. There''s a window there, isn''t there? At the tip of the forefoot raised by the cat cleric, there was indeed a small square hole that looked like a window. Take a peek, I see, the slopes of the pyramids and the desert spread beneath. "I thought you were coming down the basement stairs." "That''s a dungeon." "Same as always." I can''t believe it. Cat clerics speak. "With the generosity of Master Nhat Shea, I will give you human advice. I''d appreciate it." "Ha-ha." "Ha-ha." When we bowed again, the Cat Cleric began to sing at last. "Running Pyramid of Love - ? Queen of Sleeping Curses - ? If you can''t push it, pull it off ?" "What are you singing? "Cute no." "Pyramid song nya! Don''t you know that? "I''ve never heard that before" "Cute no." "This is the hint. To get ''Some Items'' sleeping ahead. I can''t believe you even made such a wonderful song for the humans." "An item? "What is it? "If you look, you''ll see. Something that you humans seem to like. It''s just - the item is powerful, but it brings in huge enemies. Cat clerics recommend selling it off because if you take it to the guild, they''ll buy it for a high price. - Especially a wizard with a fat chest there." "Mm, my breasts are fat...... Yes, what is it? "You seem to be using Nyat Shea''s cape coat. I''ll admit I''m still young, but I''m not alone." "Thank you......? "But from you, I feel myo magic vegetables. If you dare to say so, you look like you''re having a tantrum." "is, estrus" "I''ve had a hard time getting all the males so far, but it gets worse in circles." "I don''t know..." Apparently, the demonization of Prine is pulled up with an item that says it''s ahead. Give me a break. What if the devil comes? "You''d rather not, that item..." "You don''t have to take it or not. In the end, it''s just money." "You don''t have a body or a lid." "Nhana. There are powerful guardians in the hierarchy beyond, regardless of the item. Hopefully we''ll work with the people around here to break through." "Laid battle... you mean" "That''s what the humans say. Counselling is over. Come on, let''s go! Save it! They were also savepoints here. "Bruise! "Thank you, Cat Cleric! "Nyahu. May I ask your blessing, Master Nhat Shea?" Cat clerics who stick their left and right forelegs together and do prayerful tricks. We imitate the same and return prayers. That''s how we moved on. Moving on for a while, there was a door. Find out there''s no trap exactly - there was. Foot. The type that activates when stepped on. "Prine, step back" "Yes!" "Almost behind you...... yes. Until around there." I''ll try to step on the switch when I see my partner pull out to the safe zone. Kachi. And there was a noise somewhere, - Buh! An overhead, oversized camel attacked me. But... "Hey." I pinch it between my fingers without difficulty. I don''t know what to say if I know. I mean, if it''s my high plane level, I don''t feel hurt to hit it, even if it does. "Ra-kun, wow! "He''s a former sheaf, a martial artist." And I opened the door as I accepted the prine rushing up to me to follow me. There are no more traps. It was a small room there. On a table-like table, there was something squared, plus countless objects on that board. Simply put, it was a board game. Nothing else. Doors, windows. I mean, play this board game, I guess... "Is this'' Wang Chess''...? It''s a board game that has been around the kingdom for a long time: winning those who alternately move pawns one-on-one and take king pawns first. However, "That''s a small number of pawns for you. I mean, with whom? Am I supposed to play with Prine? There are only about four pawns on the board. Besides, there are three "swords," "spears," and "bows" on one side, but only one "king" on the other. How do I fight now? From next to me, I''m surprised, and Prine shows her face. "Probably this... It''s" Stuffed King''s Chess, "Ra-kun" "What''s that? "It''s a limited number of pawns, and it''s about games looking for royal procedures. Yeah,...... yeah. For example, if this is..." Prine''s hand reaches out and grabs the pawn with his finger. to move the pawn with a tedious judgment - "Yes, now the Hand" Say, Prine puts the ''sword'' pawn before the ''king''. Then, Please. Until earlier, the door, which was completely integrated with the wall, opened with the earthquake. "Huh, I see. Instead of how to fight, you mean how to kill." "Oh, you had it. Good -" "That''s a prine! All right, all right, all right." "Eh, heh, heh! "I mean, you, you could have done a chess game." "I knew the rules. Yikes. I''ve never done this before." "That''s awesome." "Because it was easy." Turn to the end of the open door. Then there''s the little room again. "So, Wang Chess again?" I sighed softly. In a room that seems twice as likely earlier, there is still a table, on which a king chessboard sits. "You''re getting bigger pawns...? "I guess it''s not the one that gets bigger and bigger..." The number of pawns next time is eight. Two of them are placed off the board. I would say use this in a good place. "Like this...? I have no idea - and before I surrender, Prine, who thought only for two seconds, moves the pawn once more. Let them take the ''sword'' that can only move forward and get the ''bow'' that this one can go as far as diagonally. I used that ''bow'' to take a royal hand from afar. Please. Doors that open. I groan when I see it. "Prine, you''re amazing..." "Eh heh. Wang Chess, it could be interesting." Next room. It was just as I feared. "You''re too big, no matter how much..." It''s so big - that''s what the human-sized pawn was and a plate so big that it could be put on it was laid in front of me. In this room with high ceilings, the viewing deck is politely located on the wall. They say look at the whole thing from there. "So I''m the one who moves this big pawn" "Oh, I''m sorry, Ra..." "I mean good! Instead, it''s finally coming around! Please, Prine! "Ha!" A prine that grinds your hands in front of your chest. Lovely. "- Flying Wings" Photonwing "! The prine floats with magic. It looks better and more efficient to float on your own than a prepared observation deck - and I don''t hate the wit of judging half unconsciously. I rather like.Love it. "This is what happened... so, here, here, here, here, here. - Ra-kun." "Ouch! "Please take A7''s ''bird'' to F7! Then we take the other side of B6 ''Sword'' one step forward to B5! "Leave it to me -! Have the pawn that was on the floor - what the hell. This is so heavy... I didn''t want to. It''s not heavy at all on my level right now. But if it were normal, I''d have it for three, this pawn. I''m moving the pawn. Mental is young, but his head slips off and the clever Prine gives me instructions. [M] I can''t go wrong. It seemed like a smooth sail - it was then. "Ah, Ra-kun, it''s not C6 there! It''s D6! "Huh?" Accidental mistake. I have placed the ''Spear'' pawn as one of the places I should have put it. Then, "Giraffe, Giraffe, Giraffe...! The pawn rises and changes as I look at it - to a monster of spear soldiers three times as good as I seem to be. "You mean pay a penalty if I''m wrong......! Just what I want! Return the mistake of misplacement yourself. It was at the same time that the giant spear soldiers stood and I caught my attention. 75 Episode 75: Queen of Curses in Pyramids "Oh dear! Bing, and a spear is pounded at a terrible speed. Not once, not many times. Sharp and fast like the jab in the boxing fight. "Wow, Ra! It would be too fast for Prine''s eyes to see a spear. This giant spear soldier, if only at speed, is a spear judgment comparable to Messer Devil''s. But of course... "Oops." It doesn''t make sense to me. I had already cut it off, and when I grabbed the spear of a giant spear soldier without difficulty, "Sora! I lifted it with one hand. Vertically. "Give!? The giant who does not release the spear is lifted as-is, "Phew." Loosen the hand I was holding the spear and it drops upside down. "Ha! Kungqi clap. My unleashed martial arts - the "chi" released from the flat of both hands that protruded - struck the spear soldier directly in the back. "Oops! Doo-hoo! The blown giant spear soldier eventually turned into fog as he slipped into the wall and stopped moving. "Phew..." Cruelty. In the meantime, I knocked him out. However, "Pawn, you''re gone..." I look back at the prine coming down the hoof and apologize with one hand up. "Sorry Prine. Will you do it again? "Yes! I''ll do it as many times as I want! My sweet lover answered me with his right hand up. Once I left the room and went in again, all the pawns were back to normal. That''s a dungeon. "Say hello, Dr. Prine! "Oh, my God! A prine using floating magic gives me instructions from the air. Now I move my pawn carefully and thoroughly so I can''t go wrong. Eventually, the end came near. "Yes! At the end of the day, put ''bird'' on the A5, it''s a royal hand! "You''re a ''bird'' to A5! Roger!" Shishi no. Placing the last pawn, the ceiling opened and a white sphere descended. - Are you the boss? Me and Prine. Sphere breaks. Pampers! A fanfare rang from somewhere. From the cracked sphere came a flower blizzard and a drape marked "Congratulations". "... what is this? "Uh, it''s in the country of the East, ''dull balls''...? "What''s that? "Sounds like we''re gonna use it to celebrate...? "Ha..." The dungeon is celebrating, you mean? I don''t know...... "I lost my guard." "But I''m glad you did! "... right" Poisoned by a smiling prine. I smile all the way over here. "So let''s move on. Looks like the back door''s opened." "Yes!" Through the door, it was a passage, not a room. "Mapping...... and" Create a map using sheaf skills. Get an idea of the terrain in the area. "You''re T-shaped... Straight ahead, there is a room in front and a road to the left and right. Let''s just move on." "Yes!" It''s a narrow passage where every person can pass by. According to detection, there are no monsters. The prine following me is frightened with the hem of my clothes. "Ugh, narrow ooh... scary ooh..." I looked back and asked. "Are you all right? "Ugh, yeah...... I''ll do my best..." "Almost there." I got to the front room. There''s a locked door. I went inside without difficulty because of my sheaf skills. "Oh......! "Wow... wow...! It was a golden coffin in the room. The design of the doll Hikari is applied. It reminds me of Queen Urskuk at any rate. Maybe he''s your ancestor. "Can I open it...? "And excuse me......! There seemed to be nothing else, so I said no to one thing, and then I touched Ri''s hand. There are no traps. But... "Uh, this sounds impossible" "Ra-kun, but can''t you open it? "Oh. I don''t have a ''cut'' in the first place. There are no opening portions either. Now this coffin is a statue in the form of a coffin." "It''s true... You have no mouth anywhere." "Maybe it''s like a mimic simulated on a crate. Maybe not from the concept." "What do you want? "There must be a hint somewhere...... Oh, Prine, can you read this? Indicate the letters inscribed on the sides of the coffin in the pline. "Er... Yeah. Ancient magic letters, huh? ''- Even if my flesh perishes, my soul will continue to admire you forever.'' Wow, it''s like a love poem. Nice!" "No... it smells like Yandere... but it''s a coffin that''s written on it..." "Really? I found some other hint-like codes, but the coffin is unlikely to open. "Shh. Let''s leave the room once and take the left and right path." "Ugh, another narrow road..." "If you''re so scared, why don''t I give you a blow? "Huh!? Yeah, but, uh... okay? "Fine. There are no monsters. Here." "Yeah...... Thanks, Ra. Love it." Prine hugging me on my back when I gave in. It conveys an adorable warmth. Along with the feel of breast implants. Let''s go. "Yes!" Leaving the room to the right road. After about five minutes of walking, I was dead. The walls are fitted with the same statues as before. Still unlikely to open, but the letters were engraved on the sides. The prine as it is puffed is decrypted. "''- Why don''t you turn around when you admire me so much?''. Ugh, I''m getting sad..." "Oops. Yandere feeling up" "Ra-kun says so, but I may know how I feel a little...... That''s what I''ve always thought of Rakun..." "What, uh... you know what? I''m sorry. - Oh, thank you. That''s what I''ve always thought of Prine." "Ra-kun...... yeah" I kiss my girlfriend on my back and over my shoulder. The look on the face of the doll "Hitoshi" coffin seemed perfect for a moment. Is it my fault? "Or... if the queen of sad hearts is a sleeping pyramid, there''s no choice but to have a bug with jealousy, is there? "Queen......" The look on the coffin moved again. Now for sure. "No, this is a switch." If you look closely, your right eye eye is switched on. I''ll use my sheaf skills, but it doesn''t look like a trap. "Give it a try" "Ahhh! Ra-kun!" "Wow, I''m surprised! What!?" "This, not that one!? Of the Cat Cleric! "Nyat Shy''s...? "Here! Sleeping Queen! Love poetry! You can''t push me, I''m sure! "Er... Oh, that song! Me and Prine look at each other and sing together. "" The Running Pyramid of Love - ? The Queen of Sleeping Curses - ? If you can''t push it, pull it off ? " "This is it! "This is it! "So this switch..." Carefully holding the eyes of the coffin so as not to press them, I could pinch them tightly. Keep pulling slowly. Chili. Gogogogogogogogogogo....... Something sounded open somewhere. "Sounds like the right answer, I did it, Prine! "Wow!" "Alright, let''s go the other way too! "This one was a ''I couldn''t push it'' poem, so I''m sure the other one -" "" - The sentence of love so spelled out, "Fumi," is also now closed. Until then when you care. ''- Look! I couldn''t push it, Queen, so I pulled it off! "Ha, that''s true" Decrypt the letter of the coffin that was at the end of the aisle on the other side, and sigh when the prine is ooh. "Wow, Queen. I was too scared to pull..." "Come to think of it, you''ve always said" I like you, "Prine said. "... yeah. Because I''ve always loved it." "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize you." "No, I''m not! I was wrong, I was stupid...... I''m sorry about this one." "Well, you''re welcome." "Yeah!" Chu, and kiss again. I felt stunned again. "Leah, I think they''re watching you explode..." "Eh heh. I''m sorry." "Then excuse me, sir." Pull your left eye eye out gently. Then there was the noise of something moving again somewhere. "Is that it...? Let''s go back to your room." "Yes!" Back in the room with the golden coffin, the back wall was open. Apparently it was the door, not the coffin, that opened it. Moving on. Through a dark, narrow passage (with the prine on his back, of course) - he went out into a room that was so bright that his eyes blinded. "Wow......! "Wow......! The floors and walls were all made of gold. And in the center, there are two coffins. Prine comes down from my back and points. "Ra-kun, that! "Oh...... You know what?" Each of the two coffins depicted a king of women and men, who slept next to each other as if they were holding hands together. "Prine, there are letters" "Yeah. ''- You tied to doing it. I will never leave you. Even if death tries to tell you two, I will continue to admire you by your side.'' Cause...! A little tearful Prine. "Good......! Queen, you''re tied properly......! I laugh safely, too. "Weren''t you sad? Oh man...... So what was'' Queen of Curses''? "Oh, it must be ''If you can''t push it, pull it''! "That''s the curse? "Yeah, I was the curse of love" Seriously, I''m sure! "- Huh? Not" The Queen of Curses, "but" The Queen Who Teaches You Curses. " "That''s nice." What a girl hobby...... Well, the prine is happy, okay? "The chest is getting tight too." "Wow, Ra, when?" Around the back of the coffin, there was a luxurious chest. No traps. If you open it... "This is...! "Wow......! Similar to this room - there was a blinding ''golden necklace'' in there. "Chengjin nobles are going to want it..." "... this, dangerous" Blurry and prine squirm. Like looking far away. "Dangerous?" "... yeah. Amazing magic. It attracts me. The magic effect is pretty good, but instead, it''s going to attract all sorts of things." "Is it what the Cat Cleric said...... Don''t take it." "Huh? And you won''t take...? "... you want this" "Well... the..." Your eyes swim all over you, Mr. Prine. "Aren''t you attracted to me, too? "Ugh, maybe... sorry..." The prine shall shine. Um, it''s the mountains I want to take for you... I''d be in trouble if the devil came out... But if you want prine...... Prine shook her neck to the side as she sifted before me. "I''m sorry, Ra. Let''s move on. I think what I did was confusing me." "Uh, okay? "It''s okay! I wish I could stay on Rakun''s side! Hanging a necklace with me and Magic Effect Up on my balance is also a weird story...... "Well, if you say so" "Yeah! Let''s go! I pushed the switch behind the chest without taking the necklace. No, the door that was next to me opens. When I left the room, the queen of the coffin smiled. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon fourteenth layer. Leaving the coffin room, there was a staircase. The descent point is the fourteenth floor. Walk out of the stairwell. Sand, sand, sand as far as I can see...... "Desert again..." "It''s big." Has it come out of the pyramid? Though there still seemed to be an upstairs floor. "Mapping for now - no, Prine, set up" "Yes?" "It''s a monster! Enemy shadow hooked on detection. If you think it sounded like it didn''t... "Ugh! "Hia!? Hold the prine and fly to the side. Immediately thereafter, - Oh, my God! The ground exploded. A giant monster emerged from beneath the sand where we stood until just now. Bark. - Oh, my God, oh, my God! 76 Episode 76: Hoppers Mashul He was a two-legged beast with huge horns of the three-day moon shape. The lower body is developed and five melts tall firmly supports the likely giant. And when the tail does, it''s thick, long. Godla. A wingless dragon - it is a type of ground dragon. - But, is that...? This guy sure should show up after 20 levels... And when I wondered, I heard a shout from behind. "It''s just tough -! Looking back, it was a little human being there. He has mushroom-like hair and weaves a sandy brown cape. It is a dwarf Hopper tribe. Though I don''t usually come out alone. "Why are you here? "Ra, Ra! "Ugh! Boo! As distracted by the dwarf, Godla snapped her tail off. Grab the prine and jump backwards in a hurry to dodge. "Evil." No. " "Yeah!" Apologize a word to Prine in the air, land. Sand mixes in the air and my mouth squirts. "Let''s take that monster down for a second..." "Mr. Hopper! I guess I bent over the tail that had been swept away, and the hopper rose to peel in an earlier place, and Godra and I met each other. Monsters tear their fangs. "Wowwwwwww! Hopper screamed. "Dude, what are you doing! "We have to help! Godra lifted her legs. I''m going to try to crush the hopper. There, "Bye! I''m in a hurry to get close. [M] Step into your right foot with the momentum of the ramp and wave your fists straight. Godla''s stiff soles and Teager''s hands bumped. - Don''t! It was me who beat him. Godla, who ate this fist, fell off her back and went. No, the dust dances along with the sound of the ground. Hopper slips out of his hips and looks at fallen Godla. "Awwww." "You, run! "Heh heh!? Yes! No, you''re not! No!" "Just go! "Me, me, from the chief! "Chieftain?" Godla, who was falling, is rebuilding the system and trying to get up. "If there are adventurers being attacked by giant monsters here, ask the Spirit to gather them together so that a tentative party can be organized,! "Provisional party......? You mean Reid Battle!? "To, that''s what humans say. Hey! "So - is this the Reid Boss? It''s just me and Prine right now." Godra stood up. Bark. - Oh, my God, oh, my God! "I don''t have a choice, you two do it! Mr. Hopper, you don''t mind if I start? "Ha, you two!? Yes, I don''t mind that! Hopper removes the scroll from the nostalgia in a rushed manner. Bulbs, I solved. The open scroll becomes light and disappears; instead, a ''tentative party list'' is drawn in the letter of light before my eyes. "No, I''m in the way of this!? "Ha-ha-ha. I''m sorry. Ha-ha! Grabbing the list and moving it to the right, he kept moving. Quite convenient. but in the meantime the enemy took the lead. Godla wields her tail. I breathe, "Ahhh! I took a giant tail. Hopper screams behind his back. "Liar whoa whoa whoa!? Listening to that scream, I ran up my tail in three steps, "- [Martial Arts]! I pushed both palms behind my enemies. Release. "Gongqi: This is the day!" Don''t! - That''s it, that''s it! A monster interrupter blows in the desert. Godla''s entire body rippled in response to an attack by my "chi". Blowing bubbles out of his mouth, one, two steps, where he walked - he fell. It turns into fog. Victory. "Sarasu Raku! "Oops. Ha ha! Way to go! I hugged the prine that jumped on me and smiled. Keep going, open the chest that appeared in front of you. The contents were money. Money is deposited into the guild card to match the monster you defeated when you returned to the guild, but not if it was in the chest. The amount is written down in a piece of paper called ''Cheque'' who called it. That''s what you get on the spot. This time, it''s not a bad reward. I saw it automatically deposited into my guild card, and Prine and I looked like crap. Hopper was pompous and watching how it went. "Me, adventurer, you''re strong..." Oops. Greetings first. I showed my hands. "It''s Rana Plata. Greetings." "It''s Prine Ramode! Hello, Mr. Hopper! "Ha, ha, hi" Hopper shakes hands with both hands with the two of us as we hold each other. "Oh, my name is Hopper Mashul. Thank you for your help this time..." "Good is good. Nice to meet you, Mashul." "Oh, yes, this way. Due to the Hopper tribe''s gesture and hence the life of the dungeon, we will be offering you on this floor. For provisional party applications." "Oh, yeah." Say, I look at the prine. [M] When I looked at her, she grinned. Pretty. That''s not it. Neither does Prine appear to have any objection to Marshall''s companionship. "Ok. Then we''ll go together" "Let''s go -! "Thank you." After we say hello, we rely on the mapped map to walk out. Fortunately it''s not so hot, though desert. I just walked about ten steps and spoke to the hopper I had arrived with. "So, Mashul. I''d like to hear it." "Yes, what the hell" "Why did you defeat Godla, and the list is still intact? What? When I asked, Marshall looked strange. "Ahhh! Yes, it was! There was no explanation yet! Actually, it''s not over yet (...)! "It''s not over? "Yes! Huge monsters around here come attacked in the first place attracted by the ''gold'' brought out by adventurers! Me and Prine face-to-face. "I didn''t bring it." "What!? You''re lying to me! I know! That your daughter has'' gold ''! "Seriously, he said he didn''t bring it. Hey, Prine." "I didn''t bring it. I left it right." "Ouch...... It also smells in my nose, which is a hopper..." "Can''t even your nose tell? Nodding mashul. "Soraku no more. I can smell the magic of" Gold "..." And, turn to Prine and squeal his nose. "Stop." "Oh, that was disrespectful to the lady. I''m sorry." "Ugh, do you smell..." "You''re" Gold ". But you have to have it. Weird. This is weird." Me and Prine look at each other again and find out that we''ve come to the same reasoning. "No, I kind of figured it out" "Yes... somehow..." Mashul tilts his neck at me and Prine with a sinister face. "And say? "What you are smelling is Prine''s ''magic''. It''s not ''gold''. Maybe." "What?" "That''s how he''s in shape. Whoever it is, it attracts me. It''s demonic." "Ugh, sorry......" "It''s not about you apologizing." "So..." "I''m attracted to you, too. Rather happy." "Eh heh. Rakun, happy? "It''s obvious, right? Because I have such a cute lover." "Eh heh. I can''t believe she''s cute. - Oh, no. But my girlfriend is real." "Hey." "Hey." "He started flirting naturally in front of me in the middle of the conversation and I don''t know what to do..." Hopper looks up to us with a face that''s hard to understand from the bottom of his heart. Sorry. "And anyway, that''s the thing. We don''t have gold." "Hmm. But that giant monster Godla attacked Mr. Prine. That means..." Without it, something moved under my leg. In the sand. Hit detection, "Grab it, Prine! "Amen to that!? - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Making a shitty noise, the sand rose in a straight line. No, that''s not sand, monster. It was a sandworm, a monster in the desert that made the blemishes a little decadent. Drop sand from the tip of your mouth for me and Prine - precisely for Prine. I''m kidding. He always said he was after my "one" lover. I dodged in a flat air, and I was in a battle with a prine in my arms. "Mashroo? Alive -? "Vu! Right here, right here! Sandworm feet (?) Found the original jittery dwarf. "If you''re alive, fine! "You can''t help me!? "Survive only for five seconds! In the meantime, I''ll take care of it! "I don''t know if it''s cold or cool -! "The only time I''m cool is when I help Prine! "also, already, rakun, here it is...... love it" "You can kiss me." "Already! Chiu" "Chiu." "Five seconds, five seconds, five seconds, five seconds, five seconds! It''s five seconds too long, please! Hopper, who had just met me, shouted, and I walked in with my prine in my arms. However, "What?" Sandworm dives to the ground without me approaching. I''ve heard it from Dr. Diego. I''m going to ambush you from your feet. A bunch of adventurers said they were feeding off this guy''s push-up attack. In a desert with bad scaffolding, Sandworm is a frightening opponent when he suddenly attacks from the ground at will. Even if you know it as knowledge, that doesn''t avoid it. Nevertheless, knowledge is something to use. "Prine, it''s blast magic! Little one! The scowling, nodding prine chanted in a small voice. "Euclidean." Lovely. A little magic bursts in the direction I instructed. Immediately after that, the ground moved again. It''s a sandworm assault. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Its appearance standing in the land of sand is precisely that of Reaper. It is the reaper of the desert itself, attacked by adventurers beyond the pyramid. Well, to tell you, you''re not the enemy of me and Prine. Sandworm popped out of where we are, as if in the direction of the day after tomorrow (...). to the lack of prey that should be there. "?" I looked around for a moment in a row, "- Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! Prine''s shooting extreme ice spear pierced the sandworm. Bibi, freeze your body. There, when I approached him with my whole body wrapped in a dragon''s air wrap, Rikumaki, I unleashed my full right straight onto the head of the monster. "Oh, my God! - Bucky, no, no, no! Something that was a shattering sandworm. Beautiful things about sparkling ice Beautiful things. Eventually he returned to the fog and the monster perished. When I landed, I posed for Prine. [M] "Victory!" "Yay! Prine, who was far away, waves "wow" and comes over. Lovely. The chest also appeared. Inside was the "Sand talisman" Amulet ". It''s a simple necklace made by binding yarns, but it protects you from sandstorms - it says on the list. I can sell it later because I can substitute it with a purine cape. Mashul also came over here with his shoulders out of breath. I laugh and labor him. "You''re alive. Good, good." "Thanks to...... Yeah, what was the last one? It looked like Sandworm had lost sight of his target, Mr. Prine..." "I''ve asked my teacher that Sandworm is looking for a prey position with sound and smell. So, Sandworm, caught in the magical smell of Prine, has a ''sound'' and ''smell'' from the explosion magic released by Prine, so I thought that was Prine." "Ha ha, I see -! Prine smiles at the hopper as she hugs me. "Ra-kun is so awesome! "No, no, because you''re more amazing" "Eh, Ra-kun''s better." "No, no, Prine is better" "Uh, Ra-kun''s better." "... can you show me this again? How long can you show it to me? Mashul blurred with a soggy face. I''m sorry. I ask him again. [M] "You were in the middle of a conversation. I think we''ve figured it out, but we don''t have ''gold''..." "Prine attracts enemies like ''gold''. Is that what you''re saying? "I''m sorry..." It''s not about you apologizing. "So." I''m attracted to you. "I''m going to go ahead and talk to you because you''re going to be naughty again! If that''s the case, all the more so. I''m glad I didn''t bring ''gold''. But even in this state, what would happen if I had" "Was it correct as a result? So, Mashul. Does this list of lights continue to mean it''s not closed yet? "That''s right. Oh, I finally got to the point. There are two other people in this area who are being chased by giant monsters. Of course, if you''re a normal adventurer, if you let go of ''gold'', there''s nothing like Reid Boss going after you in a row..." You mean some adventurers don''t let go? "Master Left. So if you meet people like that on the road, you can help." "Cooperate..." Laid battles do come in well. Experience, items, money. Besides, if it''s about the boss on this floor, me and Prine can take it down at their leisure. If you join other adventurers for a raid battle, you will also receive good rewards for contributing the most in that battle. But there are concerns. Prine shrugged naughty. "Eh, maybe we get paid too much for other adventurers too...? "Right. I want to avoid buying grudges poorly. I just don''t want to stand out." "I don''t really want to interrupt everyone else, and, you know, getting interrupted is a little..." "If you ask me, can I come in?" "Right! When I saw me and Prine snorted, Mashul nodded blurredly. "Both of you, what can I say, you''re a ''strong man''..." Oh, my God. "But I don''t see any other adventurers -" And right after I said, "" "I''m sorry. Yeah." " A quadruple of men emerged from across the sand crying and desperately fleeing, screaming wildly. They were all muscular. They were all martial artists. And they were all Mohicans. The Mohicans find me, smile as if they had discovered a water field in the desert, and cry out in solidarity. "" "" Lana''s Aniki Yikes! It was the Four Rodriguez brothers Four Brothers. What should I do? I want to ignore it so bad. 77 Episode 77: Rodriguez, again. Behind the Rodriguez there was a big crab - King Club. Chasing four brothers. It''s not a sideways crab walk, it''s moving frontally, but it''s still fast. Rodriguez looks at us and screams. "Rana''s Aniki! "You can''t run away from me! "We''ll take this place on! "It doesn''t matter to us. - What? Unlike Rodriguez, who came running, I headed to King''s Club. Breathe in. "- Dragon Qi wrapped up in" Rikumaki "! My body got caught up in a red fight. Slightly slowing down the run, measuring the intermission with the crabs, while shouting at the Mohicans behind them. "Even if they tell you to run, you won''t get away with it because you''ve drawn them over here! No, King Club sees Pliner than Rodriguez. Apparently I''ve been more attracted to her magic than to gold. Not at all. The enemy doesn''t even try to take a combat stance. I took a path that bypassed me. They''re trying to get me straight to Prine. [M] Nice work, you crab. Because he''s a Reid boss. "Taste the" Nana. "What? I''ll kick the ground. A crab who had never even looked at me looked at me before. [M] No, I tried to see it exactly. Probably wouldn''t have caught my figure at King''s Club. Because - Shh, shh!? Because before the crab made any movement, my fist punched its armor and smashed it. Red fighting causes destruction both inside and outside. King Club blows up the desert like a little crab bounced with claws by a child. Already then, the guts are roughly all ruptured. Unzu. Reid boss''s breath root was stopped when he turned around about three and a half revolutions and landed on the sand. Return to the mist. It is a victory. "Ugh!" Prine rushed over to me in a small gutsy pose. "Rakun is amazing! That was cool! Jumps in as I say. Catch gently. "Love you, Ra-kun! "Oh, me too, Prine." Indulging in the soft embrace of the prine, the Rodriguez came. "Rana''s Aniki! "What is it now! "Isn''t that so awesome! "After all, our aniki was the strongest! I''ll just say hello. "Ha, thanks. Long time no see." "" "" Long time no see! Four brothers bowing their heads in solidarity. Hot and bitter. "I saw the guild newspaper. - Aniki! "Hey, I didn''t know you were in the show as a clown! "Besides! I can''t believe you were chosen to be a part of that God-Eyes! "That''s our aniki. Come on!! "Oh, no, thank you..." "Ugh, the..." Me and Prine, who distract themselves and nod appropriately. Alliance newspaper. It is, as its name implies, a newspaper published by the Alliance. Intermediate adventurers who have broken through the fifth tier - commonly known as'' Accelera ''is the only newspaper you can buy, with progress on offensive groups, strategy information on dungeons, and recent events. This is what the newspaper the Cat Cleric was moaning about. Recent events - I mean, the show thing has also become an article. And that nobleman was caught. Four brothers were right, and my participation in the show as a clown and my involvement in the God-Eyes made me and Prine a one-jump celebrity. Yesterday morning was tough because of it. When I went to the guild, I was surrounded by wild horses in questioning attacks, asked to shake hands, and asked to show me my guild card. Thanks to Anna, the noise subsided early and I didn''t have to find out my skills. Prine seems to have had an informal fan club or something, and as far as I''m concerned, I feel complicated. I also feel a few murderous glances at me... Totally...... The two childhood tamers - like Carlos and Clay, I hope they show up to stick with Prine... Oh, now is good. Restored my mind, I asked Rodriguez and the others. You guys, I was on the 14th floor. One of Rodriguez nodded. "Heh. It took me about two weeks to get through that pyramid, but finally today" Two weeks is before we dive into the dungeon. I see. Is that usually how long it takes? We broke through in less than half a day. [M] When I was convinced by myself, I heard a voice from below. "You''re adventurers. Would you like to organize a tentative party? It''s Hopper Mashul. I forgot I was there. "Ugh, Hopper! Why are you here! "That, you hadn''t seen him yet? "Heh. Because I''ve been chased by that big crab bastard ever since I got to this layer." "It is." Mashul pinches his mouth with a snack. "Um, we need to move quickly from here, regardless of not having a party..." "Huh? - Ah." Signs from overhead, left diagonal back, now, "Prine!" "Hiaaaaah!? The fireball came down. I dodged a little, rolled over to the side holding the prine, and stopped. Look up. "Wyburn......! The gray Winged Dragon was staring down at us. He''s about three melts long. Big there. At least twice as big as I am. The Rodrigues also have gold, and the Reid Boss monsters were coming because the Prine attracts enemies in a vegan state. In the middle of the conversation, it was Wyburn, he said. From the point of landing, in our opposite direction, Mashul blurted out the face that was buried in the sand. Safe. I kicked it off lightly. Meanwhile, at the landing point... "Ooh, over there! "It''s happening! "Are you okay, bro?" Brother "Aaaaaaaaaa! "Wait, I''ll put out the fire now! Half of the four brothers were in fire, digesting in potions. Well, it looks safe. I see the lover I was holding. [M] "Prine, are you okay? "Ha wow... my eyes will grope..." "Bad, bad. You want a potion? "Yeah, it''s hectic..." Hold the princess Prine and stand up, screaming at Marshall. "Mashroo! I''m gonna take this guy down, okay!? "Heh heh!? I don''t mind if I knock you down......?! Wyburn hits the fireball as it swirls over the sky. Ask Prine, who is in her arms, to do it properly. "Prine, I want you to slap him down" "Oh, my God! Prine, who remained in her arms, began to bump and cast a spell. "- It''s a very small white room that rebels, contracts, freezes. Burn, destroy, enclose, release, ashes and return." Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. Towards Wyburn in the sky. "The Big Bang Light" Explodio! Cut! Thank you...! Fierce flashes and explosions occurred just above the Fei Long, and the roar and blast dominated the area. That''s as powerful as ever. Wyburn, exploded enough to wipe out one city, falls. The cloak that Prine stretched out for me prevents the wind. I say to her in my arms. [M] "That''s my partner! "Eh heh! "Knock it down like this already! "Yes! - Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! Only the wand out of the cape, and the prine cast the magic. White little particles glitter. It''s the magic of cold air. That flies straight as the wind. As he flew, taking the shape of a spear in an instant, he struck directly at the belly of a falling Wyburn. - Oh, my God! Monsters raise the Terminator to become fog. Victory. "Come on! Sasu but Prine! "Eh heh! Thanks, Ra-kun! Pachi, join hands with us. There Rodriguez and Mashul walked in. Four brothers praise Prine. "Instantly kill that Wyburn......! "That''s Aniki''s partner! "Mr. Prine...... no! "There you go! "No, you guys..." "Oh, no, the..." Me and the prine with the troubled face. Mashul applauds. "Excellent work, Lord Wizard! So here''s the reward for the tentative party." And two chests appear before us. Mashul went on to explain. "It''s two things: King Club and High Wyburn. Please take it." I nod face to face with the grated prine on the ground. I did not hesitate to open the chest. "2 x Golden Crab Miso! "2 x Fei Long Scales! "Golden Crab Miso" is an item that can be redeemed later. You got it earlier. I can afford more money. Reid boss fights still make good money. Another, Mashul fingers and explains the ''scales of the flying dragon'', which is in the bag a lot. "That will be material for weapons and protective equipment. If you take it to a blacksmith, you''ll be able to train something powerful! "Heh!" "You did it, Ra-kun! Pliny was happy to jump just fine. Lovely. "So," I looked at the provisional party list and said: Rodriguez and the others are getting paid too. I''m sure Mashul signed up. That''s good. "Why are there five (...) parties? Yes, it is. The provisional party list also lists the original number of parties. If I think about it normally, I''m supposed to have one at the Prine party with me, one at the Rodriguez Four brothers, and only two in total. But there are five. "Heh Aniki. That''s settled." "... what? "The ''gold'' of the pyramid is one per party. If so," Jarrari. Jarrari. Jarrari. Jarrari. All four brothers "...," took the gold necklace out of their nostalgia. Say it with a doya face. "If you divide the party into four parts, you can get four, so come on! I''m not sure I could hide my sinister face. ".................. right" "It''s already been tough, huh? You can''t use metastasis crystals when you partition." "I''ve had to do the queen''s coffin four times." "I don''t know. You''re too greedy." "Seeking treasure is an adventurer''s saga! "Now you''re in the country - tell me you can feed me something delicious. Come on! You guys were here to make money... No, I got information I don''t care...... "Hmm? Wait. So there''s a total of five minutes of ''gold'' here..." "Oh, you know, Mr. Adventurer? Seems like you''ve said it many times, but if you stay in one place too much -" At the same time that I realized that Mashul had advised me that it was a bad idea. - Oh, my God, oh, my God! - Oh, my God, oh, my God! - It takes a long time! - Jupo, whoa, whoa, whoa! Around us, in four directions, east, west and north, giant Laid Boss monsters emerged from under the sand. "" Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah! Crying Four Brothers and Mashul. "Hawawawawawa..." "- Huh." Prine holding her mouth and trembling, and me sighing. I guess it''s me and Prine who take this down. Even though it''s the four brothers who are calling... It''s true, Guru. We''ve been confiscating gold since this time, but when we have it, there''s more chance that the devil will come. I have no choice. but I say, overlapping hands. "You guys! The best reward (MVP) is ours! "" "" "Rana''s Aniki! "Bo Bo, I''m on the run, dude! I''ve been waiting, four brothers screaming all the time, and Mashul starting to look for a way out. I screamed with my partner in my arms. "Let''s go, Prine! "Ha, Ra-kun! Our battle is coming! 78 Episode 78, to the top floor. Well, it was almost instantaneous. Coming out were High Wyburn and Godla, plus two sandworms. We''ll sort out the rewards later. Six adventurers, one hopper, we march through the desert. We''ll be at the next point in a little while. As he walked, he complained to the Mohicans. "I mean, you guys, throw the gold away." "No! You''ve had such a hard time!? "Uuch, asshole. Because of you, Laid Boss is coming out." The Laid Boss battle, where a large number of people can participate, is of course stronger than the regular floor bosses who fight in one party. "Mostly, if it weren''t for me and Prine, they''d be doing it all the time." "Yeah what the fuck...... I can''t even grab a metastatic crystal for some reason if I have gold..." Seriously. "So, Aniki, how about this? "Like sacrificing one monster at a time? "No, no, no, no! Otherwise! "Then what?" "Let''s split the gold we sold! Oh, no, of course, with more Aniki credits! There are four pieces of gold, of which three will be transferred to Aniki''s Alliance account! Hmm, I think. Not bad. Pretty good. Even if I look at the prine, it doesn''t look like I''m in trouble. If there''s anything wrong with this one, this one will notice, and if he does, Prine will look like, ''I don''t know if I should say it, but if I say it, I don''t know if it''s bad''. So the fact that Prine is not in trouble means that there is no problem with this negotiation. Probably. "Let''s go then." "That''s Aniki! I get the story! I also thought I''d demand about three and a half, but it''s not good if I''m too greedy. This kind of thing is moderate. Besides, the Reid Boss Festival was making pretty good money. Monsters with lots of money, rare items and experience come wacky from the other side thanks to the Rodriguez, so it''s very efficient from the ''make money'' point of view. The feeling of going beyond the wall as a martial artist - that is, reaching level 20 - had also been gained in earlier battles. If you call the status in your brain... Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv?? Martial artist: lv?? HP: 196 MP: 0 Attack:?? +30 (Teager''s Hand) Defense:?? +15 (Wind Martial Arts Attire) [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Magic LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5 [Martial artist] Physical LV?? [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", [New] Xia Qiushi "Blurred Skin". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. HP went up, and I remembered a new martial arts technique called "Kasumi Kazushi" Blurred ". Perhaps this is the skill you will acquire when you reach Martial Arts level 20. You noticed that I had my status floating in my head (this guy really wants to), and the prine walking next to me looks up and sneaks up and asks. Hissing. "Ra-kun, were you on a level? "Oops. Probably breaking level 20." Hissing. "Wow, wow, wow! You did it, Ra-kun! "Thanks, thanks to Prine." Hiccup. "That''s not true. Because Rakun''s trying so hard." "You can work hard with Prine. Thanks." Yikes. "Eh heh...... I, too, can work very hard with Rakun." "Neither do I. I guess it''s because we''ve been together forever." "Yeah. Always together. We''ll always be together." "I know. I want to be with you forever." "Ra-kun......! Ra-kun, Ra-kun, Ra-kun! "Dude, you get so stuck... you have no choice" "I love Ra-kun" "Me too, Prine." "Um, you two" "" Wow!? Nooo, and Mashul showed his face to interrupt between me and Prine. He''s so short, he suddenly shows up from a blind spot. This guy... It''s bad for the heart. Mashul says with his jitsu eyes. "You look like you suddenly show up from a blind spot because I''m not tall enough to be bad for your heart," "How did you find out!? "It''s just that you two were in The Two Worlds. If you think you''ve started talking, you''ve just left it out with a natural move." Oh, my God, that''s a natural move. "I''m sorry. So, what''s up? "We''re here. This is the desert exit." When I saw it, there was a big cave on the right hand side. The wind is blowing towards the inside. "This is..." When I snapped, Kohon, and Mashul coughed and smiled. "Then, adventurers, I bid farewell here. Keep up the dungeon offense, good luck! I looked at Prine. [M] Smile and shake hands at Mashul. "Oh, thank God, Mashul! "Thank you! Rodriguez and the others were all voiced and remorseful. "" "" To Mr. Hopper, Patronage Shinobi! Hot and bitter. The cave had a gentle slope. It''s uphill. While convex, sand and stones are scattered and difficult to walk. And, see. "Ha ha! "Whoa, it''s dangerous." The prine came in and followed in the first step. I grabbed it - no, I grabbed it at my leisure, and I decided to grab it. I saw it and then reacted, I could afford it. "Ugh, Ra-kun, I''m sorry" "Fine. You''re light." "Ugh. - But Ra-kun''s back, I''m relieved" "It feels warm and soft when I''m carrying you, too." "Uh heh, yeah?... Ah, she said it was soft. Already, Ra-kun''s eh. Eh." "Because it''s a boy. Oh, hey, hey, don''t push it, ho, ho, ho." "Haha, Ra, that''s crazy! "Hey, ho, ho, ho." Me and the demonic prine enjoying my reactions by the time I''m so innocent, when they push my boobs around my back and I accidentally laugh in a creepy way. "Aniki......! That''s the big guy in the vessel. No...! "Oh. I''m doing her opponent well even with us......! "You''re being such a man...! "............... I want such a pretty girlfriend too" "" "Don''t say that" " The conversation of the four brothers heard from behind decided not to listen. I got to the end of the line. Wall in front of me. It''s a wall to the right and to the left - but there''s a way. Above. "... this, I guess, climbs" Look up and I say. [M] The cave ceiling was flat empty and the light was leaking from above. The prine on my back asks. "Rakun, me, shall we fly? "Ya, I''m fine." I look back and tell Rodriguez and the others. "You guys, can you climb this wall? "Leave it to me, Aniki! "Well, that''s good." With the prine on my back, I hook my finger up to the wall bump and start climbing. A concerned prine said, "I knew it would fly," and used floating magic. Phew Phew Phew Phew Phew, floating right behind me and going up with him. "Oh, here we are." I climbed about ten meltles and got to the exit. Monsters don''t hook up for detection, but just in case, face a little off the edge of the hole, I''ll make sure. There are no monsters. It doesn''t even seem like a trap. Crawl up through the hole. It was a big space there. There are many giant pillars. Looking up, the ceiling wasn''t flat, it was pointy. He seemed to be looking up at the quadrangle from the inside out. "No, this is... the top floor of the pyramid" "You weren''t missing it yet! There is a magic formation in the middle of the floor. This is the fourteenth level savepoint. There is also the Fountain of Recovery. Rodriguez and the others have climbed the hole without difficulty. That''s just how far we''ve come with four martial artists, and the level seems high. Speaking of which, you didn''t even ''exchange'' your guild card. "Whoa, savepoint! "Now you can bring home the gold! "Mother, you''ll be delighted..." "Now you can buy a lot of drugs that will help with your back pain! With all due respect, the four Mohicans are walking to us in front of the savepoint. Hmm. Is your mother having back pain? I guess I got some unwanted information again. As I looked far away, Prine stared at me. "What''s up? "I''m looking at Ra-kun thinking." "Interesting?" "Yeah." Me laughing at the prine waving my head. "Then don''t look." "It''s not funny............... you look great! I don''t know yet. Together with the four Rodriguez brothers, we also pray and save on the magic formation. "Then Aniki! "Once you''re back in the guild, "I''ll transfer it to your account! "I forgot! Can I see Aniki''s guild card? In order to transfer to your account, you need to register your Alliance Card with your Alliance Card. This registration is also referred to as an ''exchange''. We don''t exchange cards, we exchange magic information. "Aye." "Easy to be rude" Easy way to register. Keep each guild card and overlap it. Now we''re registered to each other. Me and Prine stacked cards on each of the four brothers and exchanged them. "Now it''s easy to be rude! "Ah... wait" "Yes?" Careful, I bowed my head, and I stopped Rodriguez from leaving. Nothing. Say it in the wind. Don''t light it. "It''s a share of the gold, but let''s make it half." "Heh? No, but..." "It''s good. Well, we made a lot of money too..." "Well, that''s only natural because Aniki and Mr. Tsubaki fought." "Sometimes I wouldn''t have made so much money if you hadn''t attracted me..." "Still, you came over with a golden charm, didn''t you? "No, so..." As I was mogging, the prine next door proclaimed with a full grin. "Rakun wants you to give Mr. Rodriguez and his mother a piece of gold! "No, wait, Prine. I didn''t mean to..." "Ra-kun lit up, cute! "Oh, come on! I rush to stop Prine, but the hour is already late. "Ah Aniki......! Turning to his voice, all four of the muscular Mohican bastards had put tears in his eyes and his mouth in the letter Heh. "Aniki!! "Oh my... how merciful! "I can''t believe you even care about our mother! "I knew our aniki was the best -!! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! and wept them all out. What is it? "... well, that''s a good reason, half the time! If you find out, go away! "I can''t go! "Why not!? "Let me torso Aniki! "I don''t know what that means! A few minutes later. Whoa! Whoa! and a boy to be torn up by four Mohicans, was on the top floor of the pyramid. The childhood girl, a lover, looked at the condition because she was familiar, and she said with herself, "Wow!," he called, banging and jumping. That seemed like a pleasant sight, he said. No, it''s about me. 79 Episode 79: Misty Stairs/Pyramids Dungeon Strategy - Day Nine. fourteenth layer. Through the Reid Boss Festival in the desert, this is the top floor of the pyramid. We broke up with the Rodriguez Four Brothers, and we were in front of the stairs behind the save point. Talk to Prine next door. "This is the fifteenth floor down here." Prine puts her finger on her chin and thinks, um... "Fifteen means... Next..." "Boss battle, I wonder if it will" "Boss......! but I''ll do my best! "Oh, let''s do our best" We held hands and went down the stairs. ססססססססססססססססס Fifteenth layer. The staircase is a wide stone staircase. There will be room for five or six of us to lie down. About ten steps down, a white mist appeared. "Ra-kun......! "Oh. Let''s hold hands" Hold hands with Prine for a while. I''m left, Prine''s right. The fog keeps getting thicker and thicker. So much so that I can no longer only see one melt away. As it happened, the wind began to blow. Prine is so powerful, she''s going to hold my hand. I also go down the stairs from time to time. After a while, the stairs broke. The road is narrowing. Soon, the wall was right there. But because of that, you don''t have to move around to the dark clouds even in the fog. Main road. Moving on, there was a statue of a splendid goddess. I''ll map it out. Looks like a savepoint here. "You mean fifteen layers of savepoint." I offer my prayers. Usually this is all I get, but, uh, a strange light wraps up my body. I had a feeling I was back in strength. "Are you saying you''re recovering as well? But I recovered at the end of the 14th layer." "Oh, I''m tired! I wasn''t, but Prine seems a little tired down the stairs so far. Because you''re a sorcerer. I don''t have a choice. "Nyahu. Well done, you humans." I heard a voice from above. When I saw it, over the head of the statue of the goddess, there was a black cat. He is dressed like a cleric. "Talking cat...... again......! "Cute! "Have you met the guy from Shilo? We can also grab a priest by the Cat Holy God, Nhat Shi. Call me Lady Crowe." "" Ha-ha. "" "Uhm. Pretty good nori guys." I was a white cat earlier, but now you''re a black cat. That''s why my name is Chro. "Are you guys reading the Guild newspaper? "No." We shake our heads. Then, the cat cleric sounded "uh-huh" satisfactorily. "Praise and send. I''ll let you stroke my tail." Terori, a cat cleric who drapes a black, long tail in front of the face of the statue of the goddess. "Wow! Thank you! Prine rushes over blinking her eyes. I couldn''t reach it so I took the shoulder car. [M] Prine, light! "Thanks Ra-kun! Heh-heh. Fluffy." Prine to start stroking. Cat without throat as pleasant as a mess. "Mm-hmm. Pretty well handled. Fat wizard in the chest. There''s something to see." "Too much...... Oh, thank you! Why not? Ferrous. Why not? Ferrous. I opened my mouth. "- Um, come on." "Oh, I''m sorry, Ra-kun! It''s heavy, isn''t it? "No, it''s not heavy. This is not heavy either. I''d rather be happy." "Huh? "I guess my daughter''s thighs and ass feel good hitting her shoulder" "Master Kuro, don''t say anything unnecessary." "Oh no, Ra-kun''s eh! Pompous and gentle slap on my head, Mr. Prine. I don''t deny it. "But these things are easier for you to talk to, aren''t they? "Oh, yeah..." The prine flaps over my shoulder. My chest is full. [M] The Cat Cleric rang after that. "I have something to tell you guys. Listen carefully." "Yes." "What is it? "Before this, the boss''s neighborhood. Beware that there is no escape other than metastatic crystals." "It is. Okay." "Thank you, Lord Crowe of Cat Clerics" "Even if we run to the end, we''ll be back at some point, and we''ll be hit by a phenomenon like that." "That sounds interesting." "I''m just scared. Yikes!? "Ha ha! Pretty funny guys! Come on, move on, but you''re a good person! To fulfill your wishes! "" Ha-ha. "" Me and Prine bowing their heads. Beyond the statue of the goddess, the stairs continued down again. "All right, let''s go" "Yes!" We nod at each other and go further down the stairs. Moving on for a while, Prine, who joins hands next door, laughed all the time. "If you think you''re up, you''re downstairs, if you think you''re down, you''re upstairs, there''s a cat clergyman, it''s weird that there''s a dungeon." "It''s true. Well, you don''t have to get bored." "Ra-kun really likes dungeons. I''m so tired, I''m so thrilled." "I''ve always admired you. It''s top priority to help Mary now." "Yeah! There''s no contradiction between having fun and being serious, is there! "Ouch. I need to wake Mary up and make him feel good." "Right! And, if you were reaffirming your goals, "Wow." "Aah!" Suddenly, a strong wind blew. The prine is about to be skipped, but I''m holding my hand, so I manage to stay. I have a high level of plain and martial artists. I am not out of balance because my trunk is solid, but I was still surprised. The wind is blowing all over the crowd. White fog also seems to be changing quality somewhat. "... not in the pyramids." "Yeah...... For once, we" Prine shudders a little. Before the word was over, my vision suddenly opened. - Are you serious? "Hiaaah......! There, it was on the sky (...). A stone staircase stretches through the air. Looking back, the stairs were in the clouds. It was the clouds that I thought were fog - no, it was fog at first, but one day they were turning into clouds. "Hawawawawawa..." Prine gets squatted in fear of height. That''s right. I''m a little freaked out, too. "Shh... hah..." I took a deep breath and tried to contain the upset. The air at height is sharp and cold as a prick. The air fills my lungs like that. All right. I sat on the stairs too to gaze at the squatted prine. "Are you all right? "Ugh, yeah...... Wow, expensive, expensive." "You don''t seem like a good idea. - Ugh, let''s do this then. Prine, use floating magic." "Huh yeah!? I can''t fly from here! Beautiful girl shaking her neck beside her with tears. Lovely. I laugh and go on. [M] "It''s not. You''re scared because Prine thinks, ''What if I fall out of here''? "Huh?... yeah. Yeah, maybe? "So, just floating a little bit, we''re going down the stairs. Well, even off the stairs, you''re not gonna fall, are you? "Ah - well! That''s Ra-kun! Usually, Prine is better at noticing these things. As always, it sounds like a special circumstance keeps you from turning your head. It would be better if we could overcome this weakness. "Now, if you''ll excuse me - Flying Wings" Photonwing! When I cast the spell, a glowing wing wing was born on Prine''s back, and her body rose just a little. As always, she''s cute as an angel. This one doesn''t have to change. Hold my left hand while I float. Eh heh, and Prine smiled happily. "Rakun and I have a gaze. I''m always looking up, so fresh and happy! "Right." I smile when I get caught. All right, let''s go down. "Yes!" Empty stairs, we descend again slowly. Eventually I saw a goal under my eyes. "... is that what you mean?" "True, it''s weird..." We move on with the voyage. Down the stairs was the top of the pyramid. Not the inside, the outside. We got off to the top of the pyramid. The stone staircase at the top is about the size of a foursome ride. Nature and we were holding each other. "Hawawa, Ra-kun, what do we do...? "Relax, Prine. You can still stay afloat, right? - But, no, really, what are we gonna do about this?" At the same time I raised my question, it happened. [M] "Ra-kun, that! "Oh!" The stairs that have come down to this point begin to collapse, falling somewhat into the desert. I thought so, some flew over here. A cobblestone scaffold was erected around us, at the top of the pyramid. It was an impromptu square. A stone bridge was formed at the end of the square. A bridge that crosses the air, with similar scaffolding ahead. Pyramid Aerial Stage - Shall I say? "You want me to fight here? No, but..." "There''s only a dance floor and a bridge...! "Oh. Whatever it takes is too narrow. Is that what the boss fights for? Do you mean to fight your enemies with less scaffolding? But one way or another, this placement... "It sounds like a way to get around." As if it were a doughnut, the scaffolding in the air, starting at the top of the pyramid, would arc around and come back to the pyramid again. "Means of travel......? Oh, could it be..." It was at the same time that Prine noticed something and it fell from the top. Dunn! In the middle of the scaffold, in the middle of the doughnut, a giant stone statue fell. A blunt stone statue that followed a warrior. He has a sword and a shield in his hand and a simple armor wrapped around his body. But above all, it''s its size that catches my eye. It is twice as good as the pyramid. And it frightened and broke. "Oh, come on, no way -" Bitter, numberer, numberer! There is a crack in the joint. My hands, my legs, my neck, move out slowly. His eyes opened, his mouth wide open, and he exclaimed towards the desert sky. - Whoa, whoa, whoa! Hold Prine''s head where you are and block her ears. I also have one ear blocked with my finger and the other ear pressed against her body to protect her eardrum. Surprise, and waves of sound shake our bodies and our pyramids. A shock wave came and made me step on my foot, which should have exceeded martial artist level 20. My ear shall be Keane. There''s something screaming about Prine clinging desperately to me in her arms, but I can''t hear her. I look up to it. The enemy looks down on me. I saw each other. - A moving stone statue! The warrior''s worthy, majestically carved figure looked at us. It was shortly after that that the giant sword was shattered to pieces at the top of the pyramid, wielded at a fearful speed. 80 Episode 80: Fifteenth Floor/Boss Battle The dust rises. Cobblestones bounce and fly. A giant stone statue was waving down his sword. Shortly before that, with Prine on my shoulder, I fly to the side. Take off the Pyramid Vertex Square and run out on the stone bridge. Prine, pointing her butt in the direction of progress, shouted. "Hiaaaaaaaaaa! "You were fast with your sword muscles! "Wow, Ra-kun! Next time, next time! Turn around, the prine on my shoulder points to the giant and informs me. "- Ugh!? A giant pulled the sword down to the summit of the pyramid and shook the sword off the side as he slid down the stone bridge. Boo! Jump and dodge it for me. Again, "Fast as a figure! "How much shall we do?!? "Do you want to get off the bridge and run? "Run!? I will!? "But Croneco said you''d be back in the desert no matter how far you ran, right? "Na ''an! What do we do!? The giant turned around. Swing the sword down. Now it''s a vertical slaughter. "Oops." Rapid braking. In the direction of progress, a sword waved down in front of us. If I hadn''t stopped suddenly, I would have taken a direct hit by now. The stone bridge blows up. There will be no scaffolding ahead. I jumped and couldn''t get past it, but I turned my heel back. Bring the prine that was on your shoulder to the front. In the form of a princess hug, I speak to her. Running. "Pliny, let''s calm down" "How can Ra-kun stay calm?!? "Hmm, ''cause this guy, he''s not strong, is he? "Hiya!? "Look at that? Me and Prine back in the top square of the pyramid. The square that was just destroyed was already back to normal. It looks like it will be repaired automatically even if it breaks. When I put down the prine and face the giant, I do the Gong Qi breathing method "Kookukuku". "Shhhhhhhh" I was overwhelmed by Tanda. Shortly afterwards, a giant waved down his sword. I look straight at it and cross my hands over my head. - [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard"! Haaaaaaaaaa! On both hands I crossed, a huge sword waved down - it was stopping. My feet slightly recess the floor of the square. But that was it. There is no damage to me. Turn around and laugh at Prine. "Look, huh? "Huh yeah!? Ra, ra-kun shu shu shu!? "No, no. Calm down and think about it." On the way to talking, the giant waved his sword down again. Here, and when I see it, I''ll take it with one hand. "Just before this - you knocked out a lot of Reid bosses on the 14th floor, didn''t you? "Ugh, yeah. Um, Ra-kun, doesn''t that hurt? "Hake because it wears an iron wall" Guard ". So, Laid Boss is the boss who fights in large numbers and can finally take him down, right? "Ugh, yeah... Um, Ra-kun, Giant, I''m desperately attacking you..." Ha, ha, ha, ha! - Whoa, whoa, whoa! I smile. "I can see the fat muscles, too, so it''s okay. I won''t imitate you. So, which one do you think is weaker, Laid Boss, who can finally defeat a large number of people, or Hierarchical Boss, who has to fight just one party? "It''s... hierarchical boss, but," "Correct! So..." - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Ignore me, Gora! But when I said that, the giant shook up his sword as much as he wanted. His roar is no big deal, either, if it''s not accidental. Seeing as the slaughter did not make sense, the giant thrust his sword up against me. I was distracted again, half-hearted and in an interception position, "[Martial Arts] Dragon Qi Jiao" Riuuuuumi "- from! Positive fist poking. My fist and giant sword collided head-on, I don''t want to! The giant sword broke in two. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!? A giant stepping on a bump and raising his voice in amazement. Looking back at the prine, I tell you. "It would be easier for us." "Ra-kun, sooooooooooo! Prine jumping and hugging me. "Here. We''re still in battle." "Ha! "So this guy can be defeated. Because of this, it''s practice, Prine." "Of what? "Overcoming Prine''s Weaknesses - Can even the fearful enemy fight as usual?! "Heh, heh, heh!? Behind the screaming pline, the giants picked up the tip of the broken sword and aligned themselves with each other in the damaged area. numbness, and stones are born where they are broken, and they are sticking together. Will it be fixed, alle? Look at the prine and talk. "Earlier, even when I came down the fog stairs, I would have figured out that a regular prine would use floating magic. But you didn''t turn your head because you''re scared, did you? "That''s, yes, but..." "So practice with this opponent. Give me directions. I move exactly as I do." "Wow, me!? I can''t. I can''t. Yo! Put your hand on Prine''s shoulder and let me snort confidently. [M] "It''s okay! You can do it. It''s just like when I was playing chess." "But, but, but! "I will give the instructions only at the beginning. I''ll leave it to Prine on the way. How about this? "Huh yeah!? "Prine. You''re an amazing one. I''m just not sure." "Because confidence, I don''t..." "I would be very helpful and glad to see you build confidence and be strong. I can boast that my partner is so awesome. I can do it now." "Ha, that helps...? I can help you Ra-kun...? "Oh! I''m comfortable enough right now, but I''d be so happy if you were like you at any time! "Like me................................................. Well, I... I ''m-!" The giant sword was completely stuck. Look at us, roar. Prine grabbed her hand in front of her chest and looked up at me. It was the eye of determination. "Me, good luck! Good luck!! Hold that hand, I nod. "Oh! Let''s do our best! A huge shadow covers us holding hands. A giant moving stone statue stares down at us in front of me as I turn around. The sword in his hand seemed thickened with no heart. "Here we go, Prine! "Yes!" "Defensive magic, please! The answer was, it was a spell. "- Overall Defensive Shield" Hall Shield "! A pale light wraps me and the prine. A giant waved down his sword. Before that, "Overall Defensive Shield" Hall Shield! It takes a second defensive magic. I took the giant sword. [M] No fighting moves. "- Slow and blunt" Slowy "! The magician''s wand glows and the magic unleashed dulls the giant''s movements. A groaning stone statue. The magic of Prine never stops. "Overall Defensive Shield" Hall Shield! - My ancestral dragon. It is Ryushi, the ancestral dragon who became the source of all particles. Thy might be before me. " A giant tries to crush us with a round shield with his left hand. I was distracted by breathing. I put my hands up to take it. [M] Prine casts a spell. "- Dragon Strike" Dragonic Power "! My whole body was overwhelmed. My level has temporarily doubled. Rescheduled. I pulled in my raised hands and hit the big shield filling the heavens head-on. A really basic way to punch a fist. Upper. hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! Making a shitty noise, the giant stone shield smashed to pieces of wood dust. Fragments of the stone that was building the shield pour all around us. I stand in front of the prine and play them with a beating to protect her. Prine cast a spell behind her. "Dragon Strike Dragonic Power" The second level up magic is to Prine herself. Now the auxiliary magic is done and the battle is finally ready. "Su, ha." It was Prine who took a deep breath. I looked over my shoulder, looked into the eyes of a genius magician, and nodded. - I''ll do it. Prine''s eyes answered that. And "- Mr. Giant''s attacks can be prevented by Rakun. But I can''t. No, you''re not. I''m not. What you should think about is how to defeat it. So..." says Prine. "Ra-kun, please protect me" "Absolutely. What are you gonna do? "The... it''s a great, easy thing, like Ra said to me, it''s not a genius idea..." "Fine, say it? "- Mr. Giant is big, so Rakun is hard to attack. Because it''s a long distance. I will shoot all my magic from afar." "Copy that! Ultimately, it''s a natural method of warfare. To a ranged enemy, a sorcerer attacks with magic. It''s amazing how suddenly Prine can give that natural command in The First Time. I was distracted to be attacked by a giant. Prine unleashes magic from behind. "- Fireball! A giant fireball goes straight to the giant. The enemy who was destroyed the shield tried to prevent it with a sword in his hand. Landing bullets, explosions and blasts wind up. The giant sword broke in two again. Scream abominably. "- Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! The magic of Prine never stops. No, but this is... A possible ice spear was unleashed five meltles long, piercing the giant''s chest. Paki, and froze around his chest, and he thought it would extend straight to his whole body, - Whoa, whoa, whoa! As the giant grabbed his own chest with his hand, he threw the frozen part into the desert. A flat, empty chest slowly repairs. The shield and sword were back to normal. I shrug. "How far do you play it...? Prine screamed from behind. "Ra-kun, I saw the magic flow of the giant! "Oh, hey, recovery point? "Yeah! When I fix it, it looks like magic is coming from around my forehead! "All right! Easy as long as you know your weaknesses. So, what do we do? When I ask, Prine looks for words so hard to say. [M] "Well... the..." "Hmm?" "You know, the..." "What''s up? "Because I will aim from behind, in the meantime..." "Oh." "... I want you, Ra, to distract the giant." Are you saying you can be a fool? I see, so that''s what you''ve been trying to say. "Leave it to me! And don''t worry about it." "... yeah. I''m sorry." "He said I didn''t have to apologize. I would, too." "Yeah...... thanks, Ra-kun" "Ugh! Then I''ll stick around! I''ll take care of the todome, Prine! "- Yes!" I concentrate on my hands. [M] "Chi Gong Bullet: This Way!" Towards the giant, I let go of my chi mass. The enemy defended himself with a shield, but destroyed the area touched by Qigong ammunition and flew to the giant''s face. A giant who shuffled his head and dodged. Those eyes stare at me. At that time, I was already running. Cross to the stone bridge, trying to get around to the side of the giant. The prine, on the other hand, "- Flying Wings" Photonwing "! Speaking of magic, when it floated, it flew backwards from the top of the pyramid. This shouldn''t deliver a giant attack. A giant roared and waved his sword down at me. Dodging at my leisure, I get distracted by my legs, fly over that sword, run over the blade and climb. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! A hasty giant lifts his sword vertically. Just before that I kick the blade and fly straight to the giant''s face. - Whirlwind legs! A kick of struggle with added rotation struck the enemy''s nose directly. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa...!? A giant who takes a step backwards and steps on a bump. I fall into the land of the desert. Dozens of meltres to the bottom. On the way down, he was distracted again, slamming his fist to the ground at the moment of landing to offset the impact and successfully landed intact. A glimpse of the prine. It floats a long way from the pyramid. Sounds like we''re not ready for magic yet. A giant tries to step on me when I fall to the ground. [M] While avoiding it by jumping sideways, I decided to try [martial arts] that I hadn''t used. - Because of you! An enemy rolls out a poke with a giant sword. I did not dare to wait until the end of the day. I have already taken the "Stand Up" to activate [Martial Arts]. Pita. and I don''t wander around standing on my half. If those who are not adventurers receive it, there will be imminent spikes of giants with terrible masses that will not leave a single shape. Normally, the distance is starting to creep. But not yet. Not yet, not yet, not yet - not yet! "- [Martial Arts] Xia Qiushi" Blurred Skin " The tip of the giant''s sword begins to operate on the verge of touching the erected left hand. It stretches and moves slowly as if time had multiplied. I feel it hoarded all over my body, touching it with enemy attacks and ringing ''Chitty...''. Yes, it''s a hit. Only ''fighting'' wrapped around the body. This move, while hitting enemy attacks, dodges - and it''s not the only one. The enemy''s thrust touches me halfway, sliding backwards. I let "Struggle" touch me and jump straight forward as if it were different. [M] Release the attack and fill the empty torso with distance at once. The sword of the giant and my fighting spirit friction, and the high, shitty noise rings. - Chit-chit-chit-chit-chit-chit-chit-chit-chit! Boost moves that save ''Chi'' when attacking enemies - that''s ''Kasumi Rex'' Blur ''. Enemy attacks are powerful, at close range, and the longer they are, the more powerful they become. Chitchat, if it sounds, it''s a success. Whenever that sound sounds, my ''struggle'' becomes more pure. In an instant, it entailed several times as much ''fighting'' as it could accumulate with breathing. Gather your attention on your feet and kick the ground. "Ha ha! My unleashed right fist smashed the giant''s ear belly. - Whoa, whoa, whoa!? He smashed his enemy''s belly through the other side and landed on a stone bridge floating in the sky. The next moment, - Are you serious? On the other side of the sky, a supermassive spear of ice had appeared that was bigger than a giant once. Underneath, there''s a girl. While floating in the sky, with his right hand, he hoists the owl wand straight toward the target, and his left hand is pointed toward heaven as if to support an ice spear. A spear about a melt above his left hand looked shaky, blurry. Prine chants. "- Iced Giant Crossbow Gun" Isicle Barista "! Shortly after he shook his left hand down, a supermassive spear of ice was unleashed at an unnoticeable speed, and when he realized it, he was piercing and shattering the head of a giant. - Oh........................................................................................! Without even being able to lift the severed demon, the stone giant fell into the desert. Eventually it returns to the fog. Victory. "Hey, no, hey, hey, hey, hey! Awesome, Prine. Yeah, yeah! "Eh heh..." It wasn''t long after that that that the prine, who had soaked through the air, laughed lightly at me as I jumped and rejoiced on the bridge. ססססססססססססססססס A staircase appears at the top of the pyramid, and down, there is the sixteenth floor of the dungeon. Saved at a save point with a healing fountain and we left the dungeon behind. That wasn''t the case yesterday, but I have a response today. Yes - of the martial artist''s level 20 breakthrough, there''s a response. 81 Episode 81: The Magic Job at Last Dungeon Strategy - Day Nine. Night. Having defeated the 15th tier boss and made a save on the 16th tier, we were returning to the Alliance. Talk to Anna at the reception. "Good day, Anna." "Oh ? Prine to Rana. Welcome back. That''s a status sheet, right? Wait a minute." "Thank you" When I checked the sheets I received... Name: Larna Plata Human: LV196 Martial artist: LV21 HP: 196 MP: 0 Attack: 196 + 30 (Teager''s Hand) Defense: 196 + 15 (Wind Martial Arts Attire) Fastness: 196 + 5 (Windy Martial Arts Attire) [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Magic LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5 [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", [New] Xia Qiushi "Blurred Skin". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Hmm. Looks like he was up to level 21. Now you can change jobs. "How was Prine? "Yeah, here''s the thing! and replace the seat. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV44 Mage: LV16 HP: 44 MP: 166 Attack: 44 + 32 (Owl Wand) Defense: 44 + 30 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat) Fastness: 44 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, Return in Hierarchy "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Dragon Strike "Dragon Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, Camouflage "/5, Wings" Fong/5: 00 PM Trap technique. Magic liberation. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Prine was also about three levels higher. "Awesome, Prine! "Eh heh! Yay!" Plinee smiles happily. "Laid bosses, floor bosses, Mimics." "Thanks to Ra! "We''re each other." Anna says as she grins. "That''s right, both of you. The pyramids struggle with every adventurer." I snort. "It was a long time before it came out. There was a strange trick." "Pitfalls... Wang Chess... Oh, and the Queen''s Curse! Yeah, yeah, and Anna snorts, too. "The floor boss on the fifteenth floor was tough, too, wasn''t it? "Uh, is that" moving stone statue "? No... I don''t think so..." "Huh...? What''s the weakness of the stone statue... did you find out soon? "Yes, the prine." And me and Anna look at Prine. Prine leaned her neck wonderfully. "Giant''s weakness......? If I concentrated normally, I could see...? Anna giggles, shuddering. "Because I can''t see. Because I don''t see any magicians, it" "Really...? "Try the two of us, and there was no such thing as a pyramid. Hey, that''s right. There''s a party there that''s been stalling for over a year." "If you get hammered, it''s hard to get out." "Easy for you to say." "Ha, sorry" Oh, okay, Anna. "Take a rest today, both of you. See you tomorrow for an example - right? Transfer. "Yes, I''ll see you tomorrow" "Good night, Anna." "Huh? ? Good night, both of you ?" Greeting Anna, me and Prine left the guild behind. ססססססססססססססססס Inn "Crane Feather Ease" Pavilion. "Ooh! "Whew! I entered the new room and Prine and I raised our admiration. "It''s spacious and beautiful...! "Awesome! The bed is fluffy! Today alone, we made enough money to play and live for a few years, like the gold money Rodriguez gave us and the crab miso from King''s Club, and we decided to upgrade the hotel just a little bit more than yesterday. This "Crane Feather Ease" pavilion is very close to the guild, has a bathroom in the room, and says it will do the cleaning of clothing and equipment at the inn. It''s all because of you. Dinner is served in the dining room. We took turns and took a bath, and we organized today''s trophy in the living room. "Prine, the chest the giant gave me..." "Yeah! That''s a magic book! When we defeated the fifteenth floor boss, the moving stone statue, a crate appeared. It would be a reward for destroying the boss. The contents are "Ancient Magic Book" and "Crystal Ball". A magic book should help a sorcerer. Prine takes the book of sorcery in his hands like it matters. "I just read a little bit about it" "Almost there. You''re early." "Eh heh. - The contents seem to be about ''fortune telling''. Rakun, you want to try? "Fortune? "It could be helpful for your next career change! I just thought about it and nodded. [M] "Right. If Prine will do it, I''m sure of it. Yeah, try it." "Ha! Raise your hands vigorously, Prine. Lay on the floor a thin cloth painted by the magic team we bought at the grocery store, and we sit across from each other. It seems this is easier to divulge. Don''t create an atmosphere for sure. I held the crystal ball in my hand, placing it on the cloth with Prine turning the page of the first of the Magic Books. Say something bumpy - I don''t look at the crystal ball. Sometimes. Eventually, Prine shouted as she groaned. "Mmm." "What do you say? "I can see Ra-kun..." "I''m right in front of you..." "Inside the crystal ball," "Oh well. So, what do you say? "Cool" "That''s not what I meant..." "Hmm... this outfit... I see... Hmm... you''re doing a good job... very honorable..." What the hell are you looking at, this kid? I don''t know, wrinkles start leaning between my eyebrows. Prine pinches the crystal ball between her legs. Breast implants got on top of it. It''s spectacular how a sphere about the size of a soccer ball fits all three, one on the chest and one on the stomach. Seeing it this way, it''s a hell of a size after all... those breasts... "There are three watermelons..." As I followed and watched the cancer, Prine raised her hands. Bullshit and boobs shake. "I''m out! "Wow, I''m so surprised! Prine with a strange look on her neck. "I''m sorry?" "No, it''s nothing" "Really?" When I snorted, Prine convinced me too. And I really cough it up. "Ra-kun''s next job is - I think this is good! For some reason, Mr. Prine writes the letters on the paper and shows them to me. Overwhelmed I can only snort. "I see...... Why, by the way? "There''s going to be a lot of these people in the next hierarchy." Say, Prine puts her hands in front of each other and starts to shake left and right. "This move......! "Okay? "Much adorable" "That''s not what I meant..." Your chest is shaking, too. "That''s not what I meant! "No, I see. Very well, sir." "Really?" "Yeah." I answer yesterday and today as I stroke "Teager''s Hand". "Come with sheafs, warriors, clowns, martial artists, and finally have a magic job" "Finally, Ra-kun uses magic too! "Oh, - I''m so excited! "I, too, am so excited about Rakun''s next clothes! Mr. Prine says with a glittering smile. That way. ססססססססססססססססס The next day. Dungeon Strategy - Day 10. Alliance entrance. As I made the transition and wore my new gear, smiling at Prine, I placed my hand on my chest and meditated on my eyes. "May the God be with you..." "Ra-kun has become like someone else! You surprise me so much, Mr. Prine. It''s a really fun reaction. "The Dungeon God Always Sees You" "You said you were so nasty God ! "All is the thought of God" You said, "God of the dungeon at all!" "Oh, thank God" He said, "Fuckin ''God!" Ha. Fun. "Hey, it''s also funny to feel like a devout believer" "Oh, the usual Ra-kun" I really cough up. "Somewhat, I''m affected by the job, but well, let''s not worry about it" "Yes! Now you''re okay with getting hurt, Ra-kun! "I won''t let you get hurt, young lady." "Awesome! Even though the rhetoric is the same as when you were a clown, the nuances are totally different. Yikes!? I have something! "I''ve noticed a lot, Prine." "Eh, so much so that you can''t get your hands on it, mingling gentlemanship with light words, eh? Awesome thrill!! "What about that..." "Even though the line is like a Napa Master, the girl could be fooled by Colo because she fits in as a clergyman! "Sounds terrible, doesn''t it? "Rakun is lovely! "Thanks, huh? I answered bitterly, wrapped around a garment with a big cross, with a cane in my hand and a long hat on my head. So the next thing I know, I''m a monk. 82 Lesson 82: The Miracle of a Monk Once from the guild, I went back to the inn. When the room is close, it''s convenient. Me and Prine have become famous, so I don''t want to stay long in places with lots of people. The two of us sat side by side on the couch, spreading the status sheet we got as soon as we moved. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV196 Monk: LV1 HP: 196 MP: 196 Attack: 196 + 10 (Tin) Defense: 196 + 10 (Trainer''s Clothes) Fastness: 196 [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Magic LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5 [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] [New] Healing "Heels": Magic Consumption: 3 Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Thanks to my transfer to a magic job, I got more MPs at once. of Prine. That''s 166, so you''ll have more MP than she does. It''s a blessing with a messed up plain level. Prynne peeks at my seat and shakes. My body is perfectly stuck. "Wow! Rakun MP Wow! Sassaru! "Thanks to my skills." With a hug in my arm, Prine looks up at me and asks. "What are you going to do today? Gear up? Dungeon diving?" "Mmm. What does Prine''s weapon and armor look like? Do you think we can still do this? "Yeah! The owl wand will magic up, and the cat god''s coat will be fine up to thirty floors," the armorer said! "Um. Um... under the coat? "Under the coat is... just underwear, it is..." Prine replies to my question in an embarrassing manner. No, it''s not like Prine is a crazy bitch. Though he dresses close to it indefinitely. Her underwear is not just that. It''s more defensive than the coat I''m coming from, it''s a fine piece of defense. Its name is "Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]". Even though there is so little cloth area, the defense is three times as good as my gear, and even faster. It''s called God''s protection. The Lord "Shu" must be de perverted. Prine supplements. "Looks like we can use up to thirty layers here too... and, uh, it''s very light... My shoulder...... So keep it up a little bit..." Prine''s tricks, which lay her hands on both shoulders, also seemed to conceal her breasts. I don''t seem to have a problem with the man. [M] I nodded. "Okay. I think I can use my initial gear. I bought a tuxedo with your coat. It''s more defensive, and even a monk can gear it up, but, well, I changed careers because of it, and you can keep it up." "I''d like to see Rakun in a tuxedo again. Oh, of course it''s nice now, isn''t it? Let''s indulge Rakun in a lot of monks today! "It''s not a fashion show." I laugh bitterly. I opened my mouth as Prine remembered. "Speaking of which, the guild newspaper I bought yesterday said the monk''s protective gear was dropping ahead, right? "Oh, you remember me well, Prine" "Eh! "I knew it was going to help, Guild Newspaper. Well, the headline on one side was terrible..." "Yeah......" It gets dark for both of us. Adventurers who break through the fifth tier are referred to as intermediate Accelerators, and adventurers who break through the twentieth tier are referred to as advanced Top Gear. You can buy Alliance newspapers when you become an Intermediate Accelerator. The Guild newspaper contains a variety of information that the preceding clans have brought home to help them attack the dungeon. Some of them are reading "Strategy Books". Technically, it''s not a book. By the way, the most aggressive is the ''Brave'' clan right now. The Dungeon Guild officially supports it. The Alliance supported the ''Brave'' clan for the sake of breaking the dungeon and crusading the evil god Mastima. The Guild newspaper is generally updated once a week, the last time three days ago. The two headlines decorating the top of that side were like this. "Rookie of Expectations Available! Clown Larna, succeed in defeating the Bad Noble with God-Eyes! "The Wizard Industry/Severe Earthquake! Of Rumored Genius Girl Preacher Prine''s Concerned Breasts ? "Asshole." I blurred looking at the guild newspaper I bought. Built in large quantities with high-speed automated writing magic applied to "Mapping," the newspaper also seals and publishes images of Prine taken with recording magic. The costume is the dress I wore on the show stage. The prine decorating one side of the newspaper is very cute, but I was angry at the structure that highlighted my chest. I can''t believe I''m using advanced magic for this. But Prine was looking more at the clown image on top of it than he was about himself. "It''s Monstrous Zofira, Ra-kun! That''s cool... that''s nice..." "... right" "Will you come and take away from me again? I laugh bitterly at Prine asking mischievously. Of course, Suspicious Zofira means me in disguise. "I think he''ll be here any minute. If you call." "Yay! I stroked Prine''s head, all right, all right, all right. "I''ve got your face on it, too, so we need to be careful. More weird than ever." "Oh yeah..." When she protested against Anna, she was surprised and apologized to us. Apparently, he didn''t know about me and Prine being posted. That''s right. Though the same guild, I guess the department is different. "Fortunately, it''s supposed to be a pair of ''Clowns and Wizards'', and Prine dresses differently, and yes, I don''t think they''ll find out." "You wear a hood where there are a lot of people. I''ll be transparent and fly when I have to! "All right, all right, good boy" "Eh heh! "I still have the consumables Items, and I don''t need to go to the grocery store. Yeah, let''s dive into the dungeon then." "Yes!" "Don''t forget the Guild newspaper info I saw last night." "Aye! We left the room, kissing the lovely prine who replied well. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon sixteenth layer. When I got out of the small room I teleported, it was night there. And "... tomb, is it? "Ugh, I''m scared..." It was a graveyard at night. Graves are erected everywhere, and dead trees surround them, and they are often creepy. A great full moon shines in the night sky. Sometimes, the clouds hide the moon and darken the area. Behind the graveyard I saw only a large building in silhouette. Looks like a castle to see from the shape. "Uh, I guess it feels like a graveyard in the backyard of a decaying castle..." "Ugh..." A scared prine clings to my arm. My chest feels a lot softer. I said looking to the front. "You''re right about Prine. No, that''s just great. I can''t believe I did the fortune telling." "Huh? "Here." and point to the front. The tomb that lies ahead of you, it moved. A black shadow slowly crawled out from under it. "Shh shh shh! Prine screamed. "Auntie!! Auntie, auntie, auntie! Auntie Ra-kun is out! Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo I''m crying. I nodded calmly. "That''s a dungeon." "My aunt - Ra-kun!! "Though I would have seen it in the pyramid. Mummies." "Auntie! Oh, no! "I know it''s similar to a monster...... I mean, it''s not your aunt, it''s a monster." "Huh, yeah, yeah!? While I was explaining, the graves moved one after the other, and a large number of black shadows appeared. The moonlight lit them up. Rotten skin, swollen bones, eyeballs fall out and you can see indented eye holes. Zombies. - Whoa, whoa... - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa... Groaning, slowly approaching. "Yikes! No, no, no, no, no, no, no! Mr. Prine shakes the owl wand with his grasp on my arm. Lovely hips. "So prine. That''s a monster. I''m not an aunt." "How different!? "My aunt is a dead man turned into a ghost or something that came back to life, right? These guys have been monsters since the beginning. It''s not like the dead are moving. with slime. So I''m not afraid." Well, if the dead move, I think that''s a monster, too. "But, but, but! "It''s just a little creepy. So magically choke it off. The grain glitter line Photon Ray would take one shot, wouldn''t it? "Huh, yeah, yeah!? Prine looking at me crying. Oh, I can''t. I''m losing my temper. "... ok. Then I''ll do it." "Ra-kun!! "You''re the one who got the hang of it. - Have you become a monk?" I mean, you knew there''d be zombies in fortune last night. Well, fine. "Prine, fly and wait in the back." "Ha, ha!! Confirming that the prine would float, I looked at the zombies pushing over. nature and the body takes a prayer attitude. - God bless you. The scepter that slapped the earth, shah! and rang. The whole zombie reached out to grab my body - I put my hand on his chest without difficulty. [Martial Arts] Not. It''s not ''chi'' to release. Because I am now a ''monk''. Speak. "- Here is the miracle of God. Healing" Heels " A warm light was born in my palm. This magic heals wounds, but does damage to the undead. - Whoa, whoa, whoa... Mm-hmm. The zombie''s body collapsed and became misty, raising the severer who even remembered the tranquillity. It is God''s salvation to those who continue to wander in anguish while they die. - No, ''I''m still dead'', that''s why I''m not a dead man. Well, fine. No. I nodded, yeah, confirming that the heel had passed to the zombie. "I knew it would work." "- Ra-kun, wow! I heard Prine praise from afar. No, it''s quite a long way. It''s a lot farther than usual. How scared are you? He is. "Now, if you can figure out that healing" Heels "works -" I cast a spell on the zombie that came by - beating him with a cane without saying it. Bouncing head. Splashing encephalopathy. Foggy monsters. The power created by plane level 196 slaughtered the zombies. Prine screamed in the back. "I''m a wizard!? "Increase the level and hit him with physics" "Is that the word of the priest? That!? "You receive God''s thankful fist - yes, I mean, monk divine fist" "You''re just hitting me, aren''t you? - Huh!? Prine''s scratch is getting louder and louder. All right, all right. I hear you''re getting used to it. "Ha!" Boo! "Haiyah!" Bi ''un! I''m a fool! You said monk god fist or something, in fact I don''t like touching zombies, I even slaughter zombies with an early equipped cane. A long wand, which means that the skill of a warrior, "Kuchi", seems to apply. The scepter moves like a limb. I''m glad I got my warrior level up. After blowing three or four bodies together in one swing and quickly annihilating the zombies, I broke through the graveyard as I dived out of the air and took the prine I had embraced, then danced. Aim, that creepy castle, at the end of the graveyard. What the hell is waiting for you to do? 83 Episode 83: Flower Garden Dreamer 2 In Mary''s dreams. Yes, this is my dream. In my dreams, I''m in a flower garden, with a roofed table and bench - drinking delicious tea in a gazebo. "How about a replacement? That''s what the blonde handsome butler asks, Ronnie. Being a servant of The Witch of Time, he''s taking care of me now for some reason. "Mmm, thanks." Say thank you and have some tea. The hands of those who are available are stretched out to cookies. In front of me, a big mirror. A pair of men and women are pictured. I was watching the adventures of the two of us in the mirror, sipping such a delicious cup of tea and eating cookies. It''s an adventure for your brother, Larna, and a childhood girl, Prine. They''re going for the lowest level of the dungeon in search of a psychic to wake me up sleepy by a witch. As far as I''m concerned, that''s all right, and I don''t remember asking for it, but, well, it''s because of me, my brother, who gave up diving in the dungeon once, is going to try again, so I''ll be good. A few hours had passed since I woke up here. It''s also a weird story to wake up even though you''re in a dream, but there it is. I''m not tired at all, and I don''t even want to go to the bathroom. All you can drink is tea. There''s apparently something wrong with the passage of time here. The two in the mirror have already four days since the adventure began. Along the way, Ronnie was using elongated, little box-like tools to speed up the flow of time. "It''s fast shipping" or something. It''s Dungeon Attack Day Five. Defeat the boss at a rapidly organized party, and -. "Devil......!? A demon has just arrived named Mastima the Evil Goddess. Ask Ronnie. "Uh, what''s this? Who, this guy?" The butler replied with a glorious smile when it was sunny. "I don''t know." Don''t you know? "It''s a lie, though." "Liar! I accidentally got the power into the scratch. The cookie I was holding broke. Take a deep breath and stare at Ronnie. "Who is it, this guy? I mean, is there really a demon? "There are gods and monsters in this world. Wouldn''t be surprising to have a demon, would it? "That''s right.... Then I''m really here. Oh, it doesn''t suck? "That''s pretty bad" "but good luck, brother, prine......! I groaned so that I could reach two people confronting the devil. In the mirror, the battle against the devil began. A few minutes later. "Geez! Brother, brother! Die! Come on! Live!! "Ah, this guy Temehe! Don''t touch Prine with your filthy hands!! "Uh... lying, right...? Brother... no, run...! "," "I shouldn''t! Do it, brother! Right there. Ah! "Yikes!! Nice job, Rana! Well done! That''s my brother. Awwwwwwwwwww!!! Gatspaws toward heaven. Looking at me like that, Ronnie says smile. "Hey, you''re harassing me" "You don''t look like that at all, though. But, yeah, yeah, good, we''re both safe..." I was standing up, sitting in a chair, drifting further down. "... you two didn''t die to wake me up." "Yeah, absolutely." Ronnie laughs happily. Again I asked. "That demon... what the hell, he..." I was after your brother. Have breathing skills, brother. If that''s what you''re waiting for... "Don''t be any more dangerous about me..." Ronnie opens her mouth. "Oh, no, you''re a lot weaker. Wasn''t it good that Lady Lana started diving into the dungeon?" "I didn''t think they were after me like that. What, that demon? You''re going to kill my brother." "That''s what you said." "But... is it a mastimator? It sounds familiar somewhere..." "Hmm?" "I wonder if you heard rumors. But it''s not like that. Where did you hear that..." "Hmm? "I mean, in the first place, it wasn''t like the name Mastima (...)...... hmmm" "I see" I stare at Ronnie smiling. "It''s like, ''I know everything, but I dare not say anything, I''m enjoying it.'' "No, no, ha-ha. Scary, scary." "Tell me." "I''m sorry. I cannot answer you because of the life of the Lord." "Tell me, right? "Really, I''m sorry" It is a pain. If this happens, I can''t help it. Let''s use your wife''s hands. I only got one shoulder out of the piece and sent a run-in to Ronnie. "Tell me about me. Oh, whatever you want... okay? "Kisan." "Ah? " "I''m sorry" This really coughs up Ronnie. "I know Kimochi, I wanted to say. You are so beautiful." "Fuhi! I''m not happy I followed you like that." No, I know I can flatter you. The handsome guy is a bad tach because of this. "If we keep an eye on their adventures, we should eventually get to the truth. Why don''t we wait until then?" "... because you, and your Lord, will one day kick your ass" "We look forward to seeing the time come." Nicholas. Damn, you handsome guy. It''s as if it doesn''t work. I mean, it would be impossible to bust this guy and his lord in the first place. It''s annoying. "If I die, your brother''s gonna go bust me instead." When I say in full defeat, but the handsome butler darkens his expression, ".................. then" "Then what?" After that sad look at me, "- Not so far into the future." and groaned. More than that, whatever you asked, you didn''t get an answer. I''m Mary. Larna''s sister. Beautiful girl of thin fortune (cutest in the world) who doesn''t wake up asleep. I''m in a flower garden in my dreams right now, watching my brother''s adventure. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon Strategy - Day 10. Sixteenth layer. Only the moonlight depended, through the dark night tomb, me and Prine stood in the front of the abandoned castle. In front of you, there is a huge portal. There are gargoyle stone statues staring down at us on either side, which are often creepy. I mean, Prine''s about to cry. "Huh... Higgu...... Huh... Higuru......! Foreword withdrawn. I was already crying. She''s crying and clutching to my arm and even leaking an unspoken groan. He''s scared and can''t wait. Sanity seems about to be the limit. Besides, I''m worried about getting inside this creepy castle. "Prine? Can we go? "Huh... Higu, gu, gu, gu, I can go... Ugh! Sounds impossible. My knees shake hard and it''s almost like I''m just walking. Wouldn''t you be leaking it sometime? "Can''t you walk? "Higuru... oh, my god, no... I can walk, I can walk..." "Why don''t you just go try me, make sure you''re safe, and then come with me?" "No, no, no! Leave me alone! Don''t leave me alone! I was sobbed out by the fierce fire along the way I was proposing. Looks like a couple breaking up - and I thought about things that weren''t even on edge, and I rushed to dismiss them. "Ooh. Okay. Well, good luck with that." "Ugh, yeah... good luck... good luck... don''t leave me..." "I''m not leaving you. Don''t come with me." "Yeah...... yeah......" Squeaky prine with tears and runny nose all over her face. I suggest one more thing as I take out my handkerchief and wipe her face. "Hey Prine. If you''re scared, you can wear that cape coat on your head. Yikes, you''ll see the outside from the inside, but you don''t have to look at anything. If only you could get your hands on it and connect with me..." "Ho, really...? Prine looks up at me with her lukewarm eyes. I lost my temper. "Oh. Best you can get on with it." "I''m sorry, Ra. Me, weak, unwilling, with my feet together..." "That''s not true. Look, don''t wear your coat." "Yeah......" and prine wearing a coat from the head. The cape coat of Cat God is white when it is in a vegan state, so it also looks as if Prine herself has become a ghost. She is a lovely aunt. "What do you say? "Oh, uh, this is it, I''m scared! "Haha, I don''t know what else to do" And I walked into the coat with him. Like a cat''s body, the coat stretches out and easily wraps us both around. In my coat, I put my face close to the crying prine, and laughed. "Look, how about this? "Oh, Ra-kun..." Prine with a face saying she was so relieved. Lovely. I flattened the prine and looked back at her over my shoulder. Smile. "Like in the desert, let''s not stick together like this" "Ugh! Rakunda Isuki! "Me, too." I used a retained cuddle to secure my body, wondering if this could happen. Now we can both use our hands. All right, let''s go. There is a gap in the cape coat where the arms can be released. It feels like it has a vertical cut in it. I took my hand out of it and pushed the gate of the castle. No, no, no, no... Unexpectedly, lightly, the doors of the abandoned castle opened. 84 Episode 84: The Dance of Phantoms and Pots Dungeon Strategy - Day 10. Sixteenth layer. Abandoned castle. I opened the gates of the castle and went inside, placing the prine on my body with a cuddle. In front of you is a slightly curvy staircase leading to the second floor and a passage leading to the back. "Mapping first," he said. Use your skills to make maps. Prine and I saw it. "As always, let''s go ahead and pick up the chest." "Yes!" Prine, who was so scared, is also full of energy. I usually raise my hand while saying "yes," but this time he hugged me. Much adorable. Explore the abandoned castle. And, I get caught up in detection. A monster. When I stop, Prine asks me strangely. "Ra-kun, what''s wrong? "No, the monster should be around..." "We only have figurines, don''t we? of armor." "Oh, you only have a figurine of armor" That means. "Give me that armor..." Change came before I finished. [M] The armor moved out of the way. "Biaaaaaaaaa!? "Whoa, I''m surprised! I was surprised at Prine''s voice! Let''s go, let''s go. "Is it a gorilla? "It''s moving - ooh!? Rakun, the armor''s moving... sword, oh, sword! "Don''t come near me waving your sword. That''s the monster." "Uh-huh, uh-huh!? "Oops." With the prine on my back, I approach, moving armor - punching the living room armor with a cane. Whoa, whoa! There was a noise of iron and iron colliding. Meow! Then there was also the sound of iron and iron bending over. "Well..." "Ra-kun, the wand has bent!? "Oh, my God..." "Oh, and Mr. Armor..." A monster that blew up in my tweezer rose and fell out of balance. And I stood up again, and, behold, with a thousand feet, I fluttered, and stomped, as if I had even something heavy. Like my scepter, Mr. Living Armor''s torso is "meow" all concave, and that concave part seems to be out of balance. Me and the monster looked at each other''s faces after seeing each other''s dents. "You''re in trouble" "(Kokukoku)" "Why are you talking to Mr. Monster, Rakun..." Prine asks me in a frightened tone, but I don''t even know that. Is it the impact of the job? "No, that''s sixteen layers of monsters. Stiff stiff." "(No, no, not so much, bareback)" "Well, I hope you can help me with that." "(Ask often, and put up a sword)" "" Win or lose!! Living armor took the first step, by then, my right palm bottom, already as close as the wind with the prine on its back, was shooting through his face - the iron mask. - Ha-ha-ha...! It''s a tease. The iron mask rolls onto the floor. After the black wax under the mask moved and looked like some kind of smile, every mask became "shuuuu" and disappeared into fog. It was a good stand-up. "Phew..." I''m the one who takes the brunt. The sceptre has bent over and is useless. I''m in trouble. I''m really running out of ''hitting'' in physics. I left Teager''s hand behind, too, so he''s bare. Short swords and bows, but at my physical level right now, it''s more destructive to hit him with your bare hands. Weird story, though. Let''s just say that. On my back, Prine turned her eyes. [M] I couldn''t seem to keep up with the sudden moves. "Oh, Prine, I''m sorry, are you okay? "Wow...... yeah. My neck''s gone... but I''m fine." "Wait a minute." Turn your right hand to your back and touch Prine''s neck. "Heal" Pooh, the warm light came out of my hand and snorted the neck of the prine. "Wow, warm...... thanks Ra-kun! My neck, I don''t want to anymore! "Good. Good. Shall we go then?" "Yes!" While walking through the abandoned castle, have an operational meeting with Prine. "If it moves suddenly, Prine will get hurt." "Oh, fine, Ra, don''t mind me, move as you please? You can do whatever Ra-kun wants, okay? "... just one more time, will you connect and say it? "? Don''t mind me, you can move as Ra-kun pleases, okay? It didn''t sound like it was my fault it sounded a little weird. Cough. "No, that''s not how it works. You two need to feel better." "Feel good?" "Sorry, I made a mistake. You can''t hurt Prine." "Oh, yeah? Thank you, Ra. Love it." "I love it, too, Prine. - The body is attached with a cuddle, so it''s not a problem, so it''s the neck." "Yeah. You know, I... I did, didn''t I? "That''s right. Something like this, if you only have a fixed neck..." and a figurine of armor decorated the hallway of the castle caught my eye. The one who''s not a monster. You know, having that on... No, I wouldn''t be able to. You scare the prine. When I groaned, Prine snapped. "Yes." "Oh, did you flash any ideas? "Rakun''s ''chi'' can be collected in one place, right? "Oops. Gongqi breathing." Kokukokuru. " "Try that with the Defensive Magic Defensive Shield Shield! "What, can you do that? "Yeah, probably! I will try to apply what was written in the Book of Magic. Uh..." Prine spun a bump and a spell. "- Defensive Shield" Behind my back, poof, the magical light lit up. "Done! I''m fine with that! "Wow, Prine! "Eh heh! Reach out and I''ll stroke Prine''s head. "You know, Ra-kun" "Yeah." "You know, you think about me... I love it! "I love it, too. It''s natural to think about someone you love, isn''t it? "Eh heh! I love to come and go!" I kissed my cheek with a smile that made Prine delle, so I chewed Prine too. The mochi skin is delicious. "Your cheeks are like rice cakes." "Oh no - I wish I could eat it" That''s how, laughing properly, you go on through the abandoned castle. "Greece!" "Rear recharge sysbecher! "Ichatsukuner!" The painting that hung on the wall twirled and flipped, and a zombie knight - a zombie soldier - came out of it. Three bodies. They each have swords, spears, axes and hands. Prine tilted her neck. "Squirting? "Isn''t that a snack from a distant country? Sisbesha. The one with plenty of castella and sharks? "Looks delicious! I don''t think so, but I can do it. "No matter how much you move anymore, Prine won''t get hurt - I won''t forgive you, Mr. Zombie! Take the fist of God''s wrath! "God, are you mad? "No, I don''t" "This monk is tequila! While I was feeling better about Prine''s scratch, I said, "Ho!" and approached the zombie soldier (sword) I " Muri" Keep doing nothing. I passed by. "Ra-kun!? "I can''t. I don''t want to touch it. Zombies, huh? It''s a body, isn''t it? It''s rotten, isn''t it? "You''re a priest! "Mulli mulli. It doesn''t matter. Mr. Prine, please." "Wow, okay -! A prine on his back takes a wand out of the gap in his coat and casts a spell. "- The grain glittering line Photon Ray! The upper body of the human body was unleashed a hotline the size of which could be swallowed whole, and slaughtered Jiuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu, and Mr. Zombie Soldiers beautifully. "Greece!!! Yeah. I''ve never seen Photon Ray, a grain flash line used by other sorcerers, but it''s not this strong at all. Steel was even about to melt in an instant. ''Cause you''re supposed to remember at level 14 or something. You can''t overkill sixteen layers of monsters in just one shot. I crumble when I see the black zombie scorch marks on the wall become misty and foggy. "... you''re so awesome, Prine" "That''s not true. Rakun is more amazing." "Well, let''s do that" "Huh?" Go further. I found some crates on the road. I also found a talking tance. He attacked me, so I hit him and shut him up. Beautiful dress came out of the inside, but considering this place that only came out of Grandma and Zombie guys earlier, I seemed to feel skewed ominous, and Mr. Prine shook his head "I don''t want it," flat to the side. The next thing we got there was a big hall. Me and Prine are careful - they don''t even get to be, they usually walk on. Because there is detection, as soon as a monster arrives, it will be known. So, well, you have no choice. Suddenly, there was a monster reaction throughout the hall. Surrounded. "- Prine!" "Ha! We call each other nervous. The next moment, - Pasha! And the spotlight hit us. No, we''re not the only ones. All over the hall, the spotlight is on from the ceiling. What was beneath it was truly unexpected. Candlesticked candles. Clock. Pot. Coated. Mop. "... furniture? "Wow, they''re all fine" That''s Prine, the daughter of a big merchant, has fat eyes... not so. "Why the furniture? To answer my question, there was music coming from somewhere. "Pipe organ and violin duets...... this is......! "Wow! I shouted, and Prine cheered. The furniture danced to the music. He said he was going to go around us. "Is this a dance hall?!? "Haha! It''s getting fun! "Easy, Prine! There''s a chance of a trap." "Ran-ta." Shit, at some point they put me on music and my body is dancing out too. On his back, even Prine, fixed with a cuddle strap, had his hands and feet bulging. "This... is that curse music...!? Prine doesn''t respond to that. I''m supposed to be sensitive to this hand curse. "La-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta-ta" "Oh, I''m having a little fun, so I noticed. Say!? ? Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah ? "Shit, I can''t believe Prine had this weakness. ? I was there. ?" My body moves on its own and unties a fixed cuddle. I put the prine down and the two of us started dancing. "Yah, shit, priney! "Haha, Ra, Ra, I love you." You don''t seem to hear me. Not good, not good! "Ohohohohoho ? This is a fun, fun dance hall ? It doesn''t matter if you''re alive or dead ? Dance around ? Someone is singing. Really - with a really nice voice! Regrettably, this singing is fantastic! If I walked through my gaze while dancing the forced dance, the pouring mouth of the teapot would have moved puffy. When I say its singing beauty! It''s even rhythmic that the lid squeaks properly! "Fun, fun dance hall ? Dance sadly and joyfully in this castle where the Lord has left, in this castle where the morning will not come, in search of a dawn that will never come ?" "Just kidding... Kenna... just..." "New customer ? I wonder what you''d like ? ? coat a pot with a mop ? ? If you two want to be together ? ? I recommend a bootkeeper ? ? I''ll never wear that boot again ? ? You two can stand together ?" "Haha ? Boot up with Ra-kun! Sleep in your arms! Even though I''m very, very happy! No, the prine is contaminated too...! "La la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la la This... this singing...! This singing sounds like I''m going to reach my brain from ear to ear and repaint it to my soul......! It''s like Anna from Songstress, the guild receptionist...! - Songstress, the singing princess? A twinkle ran behind my head. [M] Song? And - Dance? Are you going to have a dance battle with me? "Superior. You do this!! Yikes! And I stepped on my foot, and I stopped. I stopped. I could stop the dance. "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha...! Prine, who was being forced to move her flesh, runs out of breath. But, okay, it''s stopped! "Forget the futile resistance ? I wonder what you can do with a pair of ''Wizards'' and ''Monks'' ? Single cells with only magic to shoot ? Adventurers who can''t enjoy the art ? Ours -" "Uh-huh. Yeah! I''m talking to my sister who wears the" "mark on her guild every day. Don''t lick me!! And one more thing!! Bitter, stick your finger in the dancing pot. "God forbid, give me this Rana Plata scouted by ''God-Eyes'' - no! I go around on the spot. Dance - No, my body wrapped in light using Clown Skills/Dance - Oh, and the rose that was thrown released my own spotlight. There he appeared, a swordsman who put a mask on the tuxedo and raised a sabel - "It hurts one belly to set up a dance battle on this monstrous Zofira! Prine raises her yellow voice with her hands against her chest. "Yikes! Monstrous Zofira Sama!! "Hey lady, I see you again. - Want to dance?" "Ha-ha! The aunt pot makes the pouring mouth fill. "Damn, the profession" Job "is -! Monstrous Zofira...? God-Eyes said......!? You said you turned down that rogue scout......!? "Huh. Prepare, but good, you lovely singing pot. I, Monstrous Zofira, will settle for your benevolence as I ponder and sing of the Lord in the abandoned castle where the dawn will not come! "Oh, no -! If that''s what you can do, do it! My thoughts on this castle where your husband is gone, where he kept even brewing tea that no one would ever drink, and he kept singing songs that no one would ever hear! If you can cut it off - let me try! Pot sings again, furniture dances, and me and Prine are about to move. "Wow, dear Zofira! "Calm down, lady? Now take my hand and just look at me. I''m the only one in control of your eyes. Wouldn''t you? "~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~! Ha! Exactly! I am only for Master Zofira! "Good girl." On Pot''s song, the monstrous Zofira took the steps. Pasodobre. The cloak flicks and the shoe rings at the bullfight-inspired dance. Dancing, talking to the pot. "Huh? ? It''s a fierce melody. But sad. Your thoughts at the bottom of the mourning are cloudy as mud" Me and Prine dancing around. Prine looks at me anxiously. [M] "Oh Lady, don''t look like that. Your pretty face is ruined." "So, Dear Zofira...! "You''re worried - me and her" Pot ". She''s sweet. The tenderness shackles you. So I give you the courage." "Courage -?" Gentle, then powerful, with his hips tucked together a lot, Zofira kisses Prine. "Dear Zofira......! "Lady, I need your help to break her curse. Can you help me? "Yes, of course! "Bye." Lift up Prine''s body and scream. "Lady, give me the sun! Call the morning sun in this hall where the dawn does not come! "Yes - Flameball Fireball! Kah! Prine''s fireball continued to shine brightly in the hall without being able to play, with a special effect on my dance dance. Pot stops singing and looks up flashly. "This is - this dazzling light is -" "Come on, finish it. Lady!" "Ha! - My ancestral dragon. It is Ryushi, the ancestral dragon who became the source of all particles. Thy might be before me! Dragon Strike Dragonic Power! "Thank you, my honey. - Heal" Heels "& Fantasy" Dazzle "! Doubled in level by the magic of Prine, I cast the monk''s magic "Heal" and "Fantasy" Dazzle "on the flameball Fireball. Shortly afterwards, the fireball could be played and splashed in the hall. That''s as if the fireworks had blossomed. The fire also pours down into the pot. "Oh, my God - a warm hiccup - oh - your husband, your husband, you''re there, I''ve been waiting for you -" Come on... and the pot disappears with the light. The surrounding furniture that was dancing also stopped one after the other. The healing heel purification effect. I take my hat and thank you. [M] "-To you, warm peace." The hall was once again engulfed in silence and darkness. I go back to being a monk, too. "Yay, Ra-kun! Wow, wow, wow! "No, yeah, yeah! You made it, Prine! The prine grabbed me and we started dancing like that. No compulsion, no purification, a victory dance. 85 Episode 85: "Events" at Abandoned Castle - Thank you, young adventurers. When me and Prine were dancing, I heard a beautiful voice from somewhere. Looking back, a beautiful woman was there. She has clear white skin and radiant silver hair. But - it was a little transparent. It wasn''t "crystal clear," it was really a little transparent. "Uh... hey, one of the teapots? "Yes, you''re right" The grin, and the smiling beauty - Mr. Pott. I drop my gaze at Mr. Pott''s feet. [M] Her legs had disappeared by her knees. I was scared of the prine I was watching with, and she clung to me all the time. "Hawawawawawa..." "- Ghost, is it? Mr. Pott smiled, pointing to his right hand. When I look at you, at some point I have two crates. "Take this one. Thank you for freeing us from the curse." "We...? When I shrugged, the ghosts floated one after the other in front of the furniture I had been dancing to just now, and I finally thanked us. "Hawawawawawawawawawawawawawawaa......! "It''s okay, Prine, it''s okay." Okay, okay, and I''m gonna hug Prine and stroke her. "They''re not bad people. No offense. Not evil spirits." "Lala-kun, you know...? "I guess it''s because of Job. Look, you guys seem nice, don''t you? The Furniture Ghosts were all smiling calmly. "Oh, ho, it''s true..." "Huh?" "Yeah...... And if Ra says so, don''t worry." When she let go of me, Prine lowered her head to the Ghosts. [M] "I''m sorry I scared you." I apologize properly, Prine. Great cutie. The Ghosts smile. Mr. Pott smiles, no. "It''s an impossibility. Here you go, it''s a gift from us." and shows a chest. I put my hand in front of my chest and thank you. [M] "Thank you." "Oh, thank you! The contents... "Holy Spear! "Thunderbolt wand! It was a weapon for monks and sorcerers. I appreciate this. I''m just going to gear up and see the status in my brain. Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv?? Monk: lv?? HP: 218 MP: 218 Attack:?? + 40 (Holy Spear) Defense:?? + 10 (Trainer''s Clothes) Fastness:?? [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Magic LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5 [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consuming Magic: 3, [New] Jun Min "Quick"/3, [New] Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, [New] Debricated "Flage"/3, [New] Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, [New] Demon "Exol"/3, [New] Detoxified "Detoxi"/3. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. "Ugh, wow, I''ve got 40 offenses. This is the strongest thing I''ve ever done." "Wow, mine too! Plus, this wand, it seems to have a magical effect! "You did it." "Yeah!" Plus there was a lot of money in the chest. I behaved in large measure. Taking the contents, the chest disappeared into fog. Even though it usually stays. That''s odd. Mr. Pott smiles and nods. "I hope that weapon will help both of you in your adventures." "Ah, yes. It''s going to be so useful." "Thank you! "Good. And one more suggestion, or I''d like to ask you a favor." Mr. Pott''s expression clouded. "Actually, we were servants of this castle. But even though you had a nice guest, the castle is rough all you want. It has become a habitat for demons like zombies and evil spirits. If you don''t mind, why don''t you let me serve as your guide until ''The Staircase Leads Underneath This Castle''? "Guiding officer, is it? "To say that, in the basement of this castle lies the tomb where our Lord, the King of this castle, sleeps. The king is dead. He kept us safe. But at one point, the mighty monster, the ''Green Dragon'', uprooted the tomb and erased the king''s protection. We were cursed, too, to look like that piece of furniture... As long as we have the Green Dragon, this castle will remain cursed." "In the crypt in the basement, the green dragon...... The stairs are up ahead, aren''t they? "You''re right. Adventurers will not be able to advance to the next tier unless they defeat the Green Dragon." With Mr. Pott''s words, I turn my mind around. - Hierarchical boss... is that it? On the sixteenth floor? Or maybe Reid Boss...... "How about that? This castle is turned into a dangerous place by the demons. I''ll take you both to the basement stairs as safely as possible." "And there''s a monster there. A monster cursed the pots. If we don''t defeat him, we can''t move on." View Prine. If Ra-kun would be nice, he looked at me. Then it''s settled as well. A staircase leading down to the basement of the castle, that is, a staircase down the dungeon hierarchy, may be considered good. I took all the crates, and there''s nothing more for this hierarchy. Of course, even without Mr. Pott''s guidance, the mapping shows the route. But in the dungeon, Dr. Diego teaches me that when I get these invitations from people living in the dungeon, I''m happy to ride. I answer Mr Pott. "Please" "Thank you. Dear Larna, Dear Prine. Well, let''s come." Mr. Pott took the lamp out of the void. Boo, it glows. With it, it slows down. Me and Prine snorted at each other and followed Mr. Pott. More than a dozen minutes to walk. After the dance hall on the ground floor, he''s now walking down the hallway upstairs. Amazingly, I haven''t met a monster since. "Do you owe it to Mr. Pott not to encounter the enemy? Asking her walking forward, Mr. Pott turned around and smiled softly. "This lamp is something that evil spirits hate." "I see..." Dr. Diego is right. Don''t limit yourself to accepting this kind of invitation. Ma, for not being able to defeat a monster on the road, I get less experience. "Wow, Ra-kun" My neighbor Prine whispered. That''s how I go on as I remember it. "Speaking of which, you weren''t in the Alliance newspaper''s offensive information. Like the dance earlier, and Mr. Pott." I think a little and reply in a small voice to Prine''s ear. "Maybe there''s some kind of condition." "Conditions?" "Oh. The contents of the crate belonged to monks and sorcerers, didn''t they? "Oh well...! Even when I was dancing earlier, Mr. Pot said ''A pair of witches and monks''......! "Right. Perhaps," A Pair of Mages and Monks "is one of the conditions. We''re providing tactical information." Brave Clan "is a large area with Alliance support. I didn''t fulfill this condition because I wouldn''t have broken the foursome party." "I see." "Two monks and a sorcerer trying to make it to the 16th floor, maybe us." "Ugh, maybe so. And Rakun isn''t just a monk." "By the way, they call these cases'' events''. Dr. Diego said." "It is. There''s a lot going on, the dungeon." It would have been nice if the contents of the crate just now had been done, because the dance event itself is unlikely to occur. Perhaps those two weapons could not have been obtained without good purification. It''s good to have been through ''Clown''. Did every crate disappear because this was an ''event''? Mm-hmm. And when I was convinced, Mr. Pott stopped walking in front. There''s a big door in front of me. Sure, according to the tactical information, this should have been an ''open door'' without even a keyhole -. "Stand back, please." Mr. Pott went to the side of the door and pressed a portion of the wall (...). Then, - Welcome...... And the door opens. Wow...... We''re gonna pioneer a route that''s not in our tactical information. This...! "Ra, you''re groaning! "Uh, how did you figure that out?" "I get it. It''s about Ra-kun." "Not for you, Prinay." "Eh heh." Okay, okay, and when I stroke my head, Prine laughs happily. Lovely. "Come on, let''s come" Mr. Pot urged us to smile constantly, and we went across the door. It was like a warehouse there. Mr. Pott opens one box and shows it to us. "If you don''t mind, use this one. I was once in this castle, in the costume of a court cleric and court magician." Seeing it, it did contain monks and sorcerers'' protective equipment. "Huh... is that good? "Yes, because we don''t need it anymore. It''s best for you two to use it. Use to defeat the Green Dragon" Mr. Smiling Pot. If that''s the case, don''t hesitate to take it. Me and Prine each took the costume. Mine is "the old court coat." Decorated, splendid coat. Defense is considerably higher than 40. Meanwhile, Prine''s... "Black, cloth......? It was a belt-like cloth. I wonder where the hell you''re going to wind up, "Wow!? A band rose out of Prine''s hand and began to drift like a roll as she circled around her. And "Ugh!? Divided into four parts. Two of them dived into the hands of Prine and the rest under the cape coat he was wearing, wrapped around his feet. Prine is about to accidentally cling to her buttocks, and I rush to hug her. "Hawa...... thanks, Ra...... Bit, I''m surprised..." "Oh, what the hell? "Uh..." And, the prine, with her hands covered in black cloth, turns the end of the coat a little. Then the black cloth was also firmly covered in the feet of the prine. "Gloves and socks... now...? Uh, status says..." Magic Knee High Socks & Gloves. " "What the..." "He didn''t interfere with the cape coat and underwear and covered the thinnest...? "Well, I guess that''s the thing..." Prine now wore gloves and Neeso on her underwear and had her coat woven on top of it. Is it my fault that I feel even more insane? Gloves and Niso with beautiful laces look more like a dancer''s dress than magician''s gear. "Wow, I''ve got 40 defenses! These gloves and socks are amazing, Ra! "If Prine''s happy, that''s fine." "Aren''t you happy Ra-kun? "Don''t be silly. I''m so glad........................... porn" "? What did you say at the end? "Nothing, right? "... Something''s wrong with Rakun. Eh, I''ll nadenade your obnoxious Ra-kun cheek! "Oh, Prine, this glove feels good! "That''s what I thought too! Hehe, why?" "Oh, healing - Prine''s" Takeshi "has a heel effect." "What is it now?" Yikes. Ugh. Well. "I''m glad you liked it. We''re almost there. Come on." To the words of Mr. Pott, who was smiling at me and Prine''s interaction, we said, "Ooh!" "He raised his hand and gave it back. ... a little lonely in the absence of a scratch? 86 Episode 86: Catacombs de Rickville, a maze of underground giant cemeteries Dungeon Strategy - Day 10. Sixteenth layer. Behind the abandoned castle. "This is the entrance to the basement." Dim, narrow passages, damp cobbled floors, moldy air. There was a huge gate in such a place that rarely one would come. Before that, Mr. Pott looks back. "Common name - Hell Gate" "Ji, Hell Gate...! "Awwww......! Sounds so straightforward and horrible, we''re all together. I squeeze even more of the hand holding the prine, and still hold it on my arm with my whole body without enough. My chest is very soft. "Before here, having this lamp can''t keep evil spirits and monsters away. Be careful." Until now, Mr. Pott has been able to evade the fight with the lamp he has, but from this point on, he doesn''t either. But in other words, it also means you can earn experience. I slapped the floor with a holy spear stone. Like a cane, this spear, which has a play ring "Yukan" besides the blade, squeaks and sounds in the aisle. "It''s where I want it" "Ra-kun......! Prine glanced up at me. I put my hands on her head with the thought that you would protect her. Mr. Pott nods with a serious look. "Yes, I did. I will help you in battle, while not extending." "Can you fight? "No, I can''t fight directly, but I''ll sing a song" "Song..." Though it was so beautiful. Hey, is it like the ''song chant'' that Anna used? "Let''s come." - Gi no... When Mr. Pott touched the Hell Gate, the gate opened all by itself. Mr. Pott going inside. We went on, too, and when the prine clinging to my body came through completely, - Bhattan. The gate also closed by itself. "Hiha! Ra, Ra, Ra! "It''s okay, Prine. Look, I''ll give you a break." "Ugh, yeah. Thank you, Ra." When I knelt on the floor and exposed my back, behind my back, there was a sign that the pline lifted the front hem of the nappy and cape coat. Behind me now, a beautiful breast pumping girl would be shyly trying to put a skirt (but not) on my head while she puts up in front of a skirt (but not) and exposes her shorts with little cloth area. I want to see it so bad. The cape coat of Cat God stretched out again and invited me inside. A bra wrapped in prine tits is pressed with a happy sound effect called ''punny'' on the back. She kept her hands around my neck and kept her body. [M] Light and soft. Handily secure the pline with a cuddle strap. It''s something I''m used to. "Ra, I love you......" Though I''m never used to being thrilled to be whispered in my ear. Mr. Pott, who waited for us, looked at us smiling. "Looking at you two, I remember. Our Lord and our Lady. We were a very friendly couple." "Oh, well...? "Huh, even the couple, Ra...! Ahhh! Mr. Prine shakes his body with joy. Breast implants are also transmitted over your back that are shaking. Excellent. But Mr. Pott''s face is cloudy. "The flesh of the Lord and the Queen was on a tranquil sleep in the catacombs... The green dragon just inhabited..." "I''m sure we''ll take them down." "Ha! Ra-kun is amazing! I will defeat any one of them! "I look amazing because you''re amazing, Prine." "Oh, that''s not true. Ra-kun is amazing because he''s Ra-kun." Seeing our exchange, Mr. Pott smiles. "Thank you. I''m sure you two will give the Lord a restful sleep" "" Ha! Again, Mr. Pott started walking with the lamp on. A narrow passage gradually widens. I thought, in no time, a supermassive underground passage appeared. As Mr. Pott walked forward lit the lamp up, the ceiling lights followed one after the other. It looks dim but barely. It''s so much space that I think this castle will go in as it is. That goes on and on to the back. "My castle is called Rickville. I also used this basement as a temporary cemetery. But since the demon''s entered, the structure was altered by magic, and yet became a labyrinth. This is what we have been calling this place since -" Pompous, says Mr. Pott. "- Catacomb de Liqueville, the labyrinth of the catacombs giant cemetery" "Kakanbudo..." "Rikubi ru......! "Originally, it was a place to rest the dead only for a short period of time, and it wasn''t this wide. Nevertheless, we know the structure inside. If you guide the way, make sure..." Mr. Pott''s words stopped. I notice, too. "Dear Larna, Dear Prine, I showed up. It''s a monster." Four zombie soldiers emerged from the darkness without lighting. It''s all axe gear. I put up a spear. "Alright, it''s time for the holy spear" "You''re okay because you''re not bare anymore, Ra-kun! "Almost. - Ha! Approaching me with the prine in my hand, I flashed my spear across the side while the zombie soldier was unresponsive. Four necks were severed with a single machete. "Greece......" Foggy monsters. "Sasa but Ra-kun! "Didn''t you want to neck me? "Bullshit! Mr. Pott, who walked from behind, honors me, too. "Exactly, Master Larna. We didn''t even have time to back up." "No, then let''s move on. Please guide me." "I''ll take care of it. This way." There was a division when I walked straight. Go right. While I arrived and went after Mr. Pott, I used my mapping skills myself and tried to draw a map of this floor in the void. It was so complicated. This is annoying. But Mr. Pott goes along the shortest and most thoughtfully route without hesitation. "Dear Larna, how about a chest? "Uh, if it''s not something unusual, it''s okay to go through" "Yes, sir." The treasure chest is also full of followers. Excellent. Make several branches. There was another party there. It''s a foursome. Good balance with warriors, sheeps, monks, and monks. They all look ten years older than us. That is, about 25-30 years old. Mr. Sheaf is glaring at the map. It''s tricky. "Good luck" Speaking up, the leader and the warrior replied. "Oh, good job.... Why are you wearing cloth? You''re not a monster, are you? Yes, it was. Me and Prine were both in one coat. I can see the outside from the inside, but from the outside it will just look like I''m wearing a cloth. I slip off my coat and take my neck off my collar. [M] "Excuse me, hello" "Oh...... You''re surprisingly young. That''s Ghost over there!? A warrior is surprised to see Mr. Pott. She''s translucent. My legs are clear. "Oh, this one''s fine. He''s giving me guidance." "The Ghost... the guide...? That wasn''t in the offensive information... Are you okay? You''re possessed or cursed...? A warrior who worries me. "Haha, I''m fine. It''s like a hidden event." "Did you have that... Or is it just the two of you at the party? "Yeah, well" "Wow... with that youthfulness..." I open my eyes like I''m surprised. Looks like they don''t know we''re the two people in the Guild Newspaper. "Bye, first" "Oh, be careful" "You too." The monk and the sorcerer also sent a meeting, and we overtook them. Prine whispers. "Rakun, those guys, they''ve been looking at us...? "It''s unusual. We''re only fifteen." The hierarchy of dungeons and the average level of achievement of the four-man party is more or less the same. Since this is sixteen floors, it is also desirable to have an average job level of about sixteen for the party. Speaking of level 16, that''s a lot of level bands for mid-level adventurers. Supposed to be top notch at level 20, but there''s a handful that can get there. If you can get past level 15 in your twenties, you can do it - I''ve heard from Dr. Diego. In light of that, I guess the party is also an excellent category today. Most importantly, it''s just me and Prine, so the target average level should be 32 times (in simple calculations). Prine isn''t enough for level 16, but I''ve already been through level 20 four times. It won''t be a problem. Explaining something like that to Pliny, she seemed smart enough to immediately understand just a little bit of my mess. "I knew Ra-kun was amazing! "No, thanks to my skills. I mean, normally, I think Prine is more amazing." "That''s not true." "There is. Even the Wizard who gave [the benefit of a witch] is quite capable of reaching level 16 of the occupation" Job "on the 10th and there." "That''s because Ra-kun will take me, right? "I wonder if so." "That''s right." Ribs and prine coming cheeks from behind. Lovely. Then Mr. Pott stopped. "Dear Larna, Dear Prine. I''m sorry I''m talking to you." "You''re a monster, I get it" direction of travel, a huge shadow crept out of the shadow of the pillar. That monster with a big battle axe, three times my likely body length, muscular, muscle body - makes me think it was (...). It is a minotaur zombie. He was like the boss monster on the tenth floor, Minotaur, zombied. ".................. Bushururu" More than half of my whole body is rotten and I see bone and meat. The appearance, the eyeballs were falling off. "Hawawawawawawawawawawawawawaa..." "It''s okay, it''s okay." I stand on my half and hold the spear, stroking the prine trembling on my back. As Mr. Pott stepped back, I said. "Dear Larna, Physical attacks hardly (...) work for Minotaur Zombies" 87 Lesson 87: Prines Anxiety and Larnas Mourning Without taking your eyes off the monster, ask Mr. Pott. "What do you mean? "Play" Hu Yes, "shall I say? Slash it or slap it, it''s connected right away." "Well, then I''m not sucking, am I? "But don''t worry. That ''holy spear'' I gave you to Lady Rana is a holy spear that bewitches the devil. It has the effect of stopping the regeneration" Phew Yes. " "You mean don''t attack me outside of this spear, I get it...... take it! No! No! Take the Minotaur Zombie waving down his battle axe head-on. With a heavy impact, my foot slipped slightly into the ground and the floor cracked. But spears don''t scare you. I''m happy with the ruggedness that comes from the gripping pattern. Good weapon. Minotaur zombie shaking up a battle axe. Fast, though. "Yikes." I just changed the angle a little bit, and I flushed the battle axe. Destroy the floor, but I haven''t hit the prine, of course. This guy is fast. But that''s not a 16-layer monster. Okay, you want to give it a try? "... Bushuru! Bushirurururururu!" The Minotaur Zombie tries to lift the battle axe stuck on the floor, but it''s not even frightening. Because I am loaded with one foot on the axe of battle. Minotaur zombies are desperately applying force to their hands with battle axes. There is some kind of rotten air coming out of my nose. One of the eyes that was falling down was also congested. I breathe. - [Combat moves]. Psst! When my rolled one punch hit Minotaur Zombie''s chest directly, to much power, the monster''s upper body exploded (...). More than anything - faster. Of all the means of attack I''ve ever had, I think it was the fastest blow. Perhaps the roar now was not the sound that hit the minotaur zombie, but the sound that broke through the sound wall,. "Phew..." The foggy minotaur zombie''s lower body and battle axe. Exhale as you take the remnants of your heart on it. With a bump on his back, Prine said, "Wow!," he jumped. "Rakun is amazing! What''s going on? It just looked like the spear glowed!? Yeah! I didn''t even see the spear! If you think Rakun breathed, Mr. Minotaur Zombie would have exploded!! "Attack, the heavy blow of [combat moves]. It''s been a long time since I''ve used it, but it''s been incredibly powerful." "Was it Attack?" I thought you were over the speed!? "Uh, is it called speed of sound? That''s Prine, smart." "Sarasu is Rakun! "Heh heh heh heh heh heh" On my back, the prine, still snapping, tries to dance with Wachawa, so I took the steps instead. She''s like a mother who gives up babies. Holy spears, shush, shush, shush. I looked at the tip. "I don''t have one crack. No, it''s amazing, you spear." "You''ve finally got a weapon that can withstand Rakun''s warfare moves! "Oh, I''m asking Elena too, but I wonder if it''s going to be more than this..." And I get so worried. Because you are training your sword, but you are weak and unusable, and I don''t want to say it... I would definitely get in a fight if I were to say that... No, or if you expect Elena to be an artisan, should you say what you need to say properly...... No, wait, wait, the material is the fourth layer of eltra ore in the first place. So, even if the weapon you trained was weak, doesn''t that mean Elena didn''t have a bad arm and the material was shoddy? But even so, they''re working out for me. If you were worried about something like that, Prine laughed as she stared at me on my back. "Ra-kun, you care so much. I like that too! "... Ooh, I can light it up. I mean, you know what I was thinking? "You think it''s bad for Elena, don''t you? "That''s Prine" "Because it''s about Ra-kun! Hmm, and a chest stretching prine. Of course swinging boobs. I stroke OK, OK. Head. "Exactly, Master Larna. I can''t believe I slaughtered that minotaur zombie with one blow..." Mr. Pott, who was falling back, came forward and opened his mouth with a slight surprise. "And if it were that power, even if it wasn''t a holy spear, it wouldn''t have come true for Minotaur Zombies to play" Phew Yes "" "No, it''s a move I could shoot thanks to my weapon. Thank you." "Be modest. - Then let''s move on." "" Yes "" We respond with our hands up. Catacombs de Liqueville, a catacombs maze, is well on its way out. ססססססססססססססססס Moving on for a while, I met the adventurer again. This cemetery labyrinth, it''s only huge, and there are probably a lot of adventurers inside. It''s a four-man party. A combination of martial artists, sheafs, monks and monks. They were all women. I''m still in my mid-twenties to my thirties. The leader is like a wizard. Look at us. Hey. Waving over. "That, you, hey... Rana-kun? Wasn''t it in the Guild Newspaper? This time I found out right away. "Hey, I thought there was a great Rookie out there. Can I shake your hand? I mean, why are you wearing cloth? Me, smiling bitterly, shaking hands. Prine came out of behind me, "I''m sorry...... I''m scared..." A decent magician. I laughed right out. "Hahaha! Sure! You''re scared here! No, I try to correct it. [M] "I''m often mistaken, but I''m different from Larna, the clown. I am Rada, a monk." Another decent magician. "Even though you look alike? "Yes." "Hmm? Well, there''s a lot going on. That''s what I''m gonna do." The sorcerer nodded. Someone who understands the story helps. "By the way, is that Ghost? You''re one of them, like the Desert Hoppers? "Sounds like a hidden event, doesn''t it? "Seriously!? What? I''m just curious! Hey, hey, I''m not prying about you anymore. Come on, tell me about your hidden event." "Fine." I snort easily. Adventurers are helpers. I also taught senior students about Minotaur Dojo in front of a ten-story boss room. "Actually..." And we talked about being monks and sorcerers, about the dance battle that happened on that condition, and so on. "Ugh! That''s amazing, that! And those weapons and protective equipment? "My spear, my coat, and..." Show me the prine behind you with your eyes, "He''s got a cane and a glove." "What''s that coat? "This is the one from the store. Cape coat of cat god, was it? "Oh, no. I had a cape coat of cat god before, but it didn''t stretch that much, and the cloth didn''t become transparent, did it? "Really? "Yeah." I look behind my back and ask. "Do you know what that means? "Eh...... I''m just changing that because my coat is enclosed with magic vegetables...? To the words of Prine, but the sorcerer snapped his neck. "How do you know that? "Huh? Um... cast a spell to synchronize your magic with the surrounding magic..." "A spell? Like what? "- The atmosphere of Shinda, the blood tide of the present world, which dwells in this body, flows, stays, softens, stays at all times -" When Prine began reciting the spell even "...", the sorcerer raised his hand to control it. I could tell by the signs that the prine in the back would strangle me wonderfully. "Yes?" "Wait, wait... What, you remember that? "Ah, yes. I, I don''t remember, I couldn''t remember just reading it, so once, I copied it on paper..." I don''t think I''ll ever say I don''t remember because I just wrote it down once. And you thought the same as I did, the sorcerer looked sinister. "What... you wrote...? "It''s a magic book...? "Ha!? Magic Book!? You nobleman!? "Yes, no..." "What magic book!? "It''s The Misty Magic Book." "Ha ha...... You''re so generous that you can get such a magic book. That''s why you have a famous master." "No, it''s in the Guild Library...? Er... in the" Misty Magic Book, "on page 176, in the third line of the" Air and Magic Chapter "..." "I''ve never been to a library..." "Really? It''s very convenient. There are also a lot of magic books. Oh, there''s a spell on page 56 of The Magic Book of the Sky that gets the same effect in The Column on Magic. Over there - yesterday''s wind, today''s wind, tomorrow''s wind, all the wings caused by the windy fairy wings, when the ends of the earth reach the walls of the sea, become the dragon''s wind -" When Prine began reciting again, the sorcerer held his head. "Wait, wait... in the first place, what''s magic? "To?" "Huh?" Yeah, I think so. An unconscious genius is cruel at times. "Eh, that, magic vegetable, is a grain of magic contained in the atmosphere..." "Hmm." Prine, who follows and begins to explain, and the sorcerer, who nods with a serious look. For a while, Prine''s magic course continued. Two parties that make it a break because it''s just fine. Sit on the floor, drink the tea you brought, and blossom into public discourse with the sisters over there. "Lada, is that you? You''re still a monk and the sun''s shallow, aren''t you? Occupation" Job "How many levels? Is it because it''s the same profession Job? The monk''s sister asks. "Uh, I''m not sure because I got to the level, but it''s probably about ten" "You''ve learned some new magic, haven''t you? That''s more or less what I know. What did you remember? Like I was told, I saw the status in the back of my brain. Looks like he went up again in the fight earlier, with more magic. Listed at the bottom is -. "" Uncurse, "" Dispel. "" "Uh... no... Same as me what...... I''m level 14..." Monks to be true faces. I shouldn''t do this. "Oh, I saw it wrong. It was the demon Exoru." A moment of silence. "That''s right! "Hey, I''m sorry. Ha ha." It was dangerous. I almost found out that growth was a remarkable skill. "It''s also amazing to come to this hierarchy at level 10. Oh, because Pudding (...) is amazing" "Yeah, Pudding is a really amazing sorcerer. I''m always helped." Me nodding solemnly like a monk. It''s true that the prine is amazing. The martial artist blurred. "Me, I finally learned the Kung Chi breathing method" Kokukokuru "the other day, but I''m a little nervous about my defense." The monk fell out. "The Wizard Leader will use his overall defensive shield, Hall Shield." "Yeah, but you really have time to chant, don''t you? In the meantime, it''s hard to protect everyone." "Yes, yes, thank you for always being a shield" You''ve never seen Prine chant in the overall defensive shield Hall Shield, no matter what you think. Like a monk, I propose calmly. "If you''re a warrior, remember the Iron Wall Guard in [Combat Technique], so why don''t you get transferred later? A moment of silence. "Haha! That sounds good! "I have a new job, okay? I have a dream." "Okay, let''s do our best! Yeah. Wrong. Normal adventurers didn''t change jobs. "Still, Rada, you know a lot about this? "Haha...... I thought I''d at least put my knowledge on it so it wouldn''t be a pudding nuisance..." "Hmm?" Something looks suspicious. I can''t say anything far-fetched about this. When I was so determined, I remembered. Yeah, yeah, I did. "But if you''re a martial artist, you''ll learn to counter moves later. [Martial Arts] ''s Xia Qiushi" Blurred Skin ". The timing is a little cynical, but if you calm down and watch your enemies move..." Talk that far and realize you''re all watching me in silence. "... how do you know that? "That''s the martial artist''s secret trick"... " "Even the martial artists say you shouldn''t talk to each other outside." Seriously. I didn''t know that. ''Cause I normally remember. "Who did you ask? "I rarely have one that can use that, even at level 20. I don''t really use it because the timing is cynical, or if I take one wrong step, I die." "Who''s the master? Are you really a monk? "Oh, yeah..., the... oh, yeah! I''m the eldest son of an innkeeper, and that''s when my customers told me! The three of you who hear my painful lies, face to face and exchange words in a small voice. Looks like it''s under deliberation. Eventually, "Well, maybe that happens" "In fact, my master talks a lot drunk." "That''s what you heard, too." What the... It''s not even that much of a slogan is laid... "But Rada. Don''t talk too much about Kasumi Kazushi''s Blurred Skin, okay? "Yes... I''ll be careful..." I''m serious about reflection. We''re not gonna talk about anything else! Mr. Sheaf looked up to heaven, uh... "I wonder if we can get to the ''treasure hunt'' level soon. Then it would be easier. Why are you so late?" "Uh, that goes up one per job level three... no, it''s nothing" Face to face again. Three people exchanging words in a small voice. Under consideration. Maybe this time it sucks. If this happens, we have to do something and delude ourselves! "Mimi, gentlemen! Do you like tricks or something!? You like it! See? What about this!? and show off the tricks I learned when I was a clown. Pong, and in an instant you get a wooden barrel out of nothing, And in a flash, I changed into a tuxedo, and I went in there and I just took my neck out. Shin, and in an instant let a dozen or so long swords appear in the void, Gutha, and let all the swords pierce the wooden barrel where I was, I dove out of my hat to show them that I was safe. Blackbeard Crisis One hair. " Awesome" My eyes stare at me with surprise and suspicion. Do it. This was magic from "Magic LV20." Do it, Larna. It''s a crisis. This is it. Do it. " For now, let me applaud you" Chitty, chitty. "Duh, thanks..." In the meantime, I was applauded, so I stopped pulling in, and I danced and showed Dance on the spot. The Clown LV20 dance. ססססססססססססססססס Ten minutes later. We decided to end our break. A wizard, the leader of the other party, offers his hand. Shake hands. "Rada. Thanks a lot for talking about that hidden event earlier! That was so good information, thanks to you." And the sorcerer gave me the scroll. A scroll of sand. It is a magic tool that can only be used once, and this is said to be able to recall sand giants. "Thank you. Are you sure? "Of course. And thanks for your course, Pudding." I shrug my neck looking sorry for Prine. "Ugh, sorry to say that sounds great..." "Haha, never mind! Instead, thanks. Thanks so much for stretching out here... I knew you couldn''t just be knocking down monsters. I''ll study it too! So, Rada, I just got this information, but if you take it back to the guild and report it, you''re gonna get paid." "Really? "Probably, because more than ten layers of information is valuable" The other three sisters also exchange greetings. "Lada, teach me to dance again! "That was cool -! Really already!" "This, Atashi et al. Inn. If anything happens, come right away. Yeah, come tonight." "Thank you, ladies" "" "Huh! The sisters twisted their bodies as they smiled and showed at an angle of forty-five degrees diagonally. I like Nori. I used a lot of moves cultivated by clowns to deceive them. I don''t really think you could have fooled me, but you must be taking care of me and pretending to fool me. We''ll wave and break up. Me and Prine will move on with Mr. Pott''s guidance. That party over there, they''re going back. He decided it was not a good idea to go any further at the present level at risk. I''m going to level up, he said. Nevertheless, your sisters are waving all the way far. It even spares me such a loud farewell. Nice people. The prine on his back whispered to me in a gentle voice. "Ra-kun? Those sisters were really mellow to Rakun, weren''t they? "Shh!? "So I don''t, I said it first, right? The gentleman mixed with the light-hearted words to the point where he couldn''t get his hands on them. Even though the line is like a Napa Master, the girl could be fooled by Colo because she''s a priest." I wonder why it would be compelling if Mr. Prine''s voice did. "I might have been told..." "Ra, you''re not allowed to use clown skills in front of one of the women anymore, are you? "What, Ma, isn''t that inconvenient? It''s convenient when you''re deluding me." Unexpectedly, when I protest, Prine snaps with a sad voice. "Because... Ra, you''re so cool, we won''t leave you all alone... Then I..." That''s where Prine shuts up. Then I...... what the fuck!? Then, even during the break, Mr. Pott opened his mouth abruptly, keeping his guard off the party and keeping his mouth shut so far. "Master Prine is anxious that he might be abandoned - Master Larna" I see, well... wait, wait! "He said he wouldn''t throw it away! Instead, I''m anxious that Prine will flirt with me! I always thought you were flirting! "Wow, there''s no way I''m dumping Ra-kun! A confused prine shouts something like a warning message. "I love prine! There''s no woman like you! No matter who tells you to stop by, Prine is the best! "Ra-kun......! Um, even if my sisters just said they like Ra...? "Of course, I politely refuse! "Ma''am, even if Martina says she wants us to get married again...? "Of course, I politely refuse! "If Lady Urskuk, the queen who is said to be the most beautiful in this country, nominates Rakun as her wedding partner...? "Of course, I politely refuse! I mean, I think you''re prettier! "Ra-kun......! Ra-kun, Ra-kun, Ra-kun! The prine on my back made me jerk off. "Prine......! I can''t wait to unwrap my cuddle and bring the prine forward. I hugged her princess, who looked strange, and kissed her on the lips. "I like prine." "Yeah......! I''m sorry, Ra. I got anxious...! "That''s okay. We''re moving on today. Monsters are magically ripped off by Prine." "Hih!? Wow, okay -! Mr. Pott smiled gently as he returned us to Love Love in just one proxy in the crisis of his lover. "Friendliness is beautiful." Oh, my God. I looked up to the dungeon ceiling and moaned to God. Seriously, I don''t have a scratch role. 88 Episode 88: The Ghost Slime Tragedy We push Catacomb de Liqueville, the labyrinth of the catacombs of the catacombs, with a princess hug. The guide is Mr. Pott. He''s leading us without hesitation with the lamp in his hand. As we move forward, we meet all kinds of parties. "Hello -" "Oh, you''re tired." We proceed as we greet a veteran-like party resting in the square. The prine in my arm looked up at me. "You have a lot of adventurers, Ra! "Oh, I knew this floor was a lot. Maybe he''s eating because the roads are tough." "Thanks to Mr. Pott for directing us, we''re fine." "Not at all. Thank you." I discovered other parties, even during conversations with others. A combination of warriors, sheafs, martial artists, and monks that weighs slightly on the attack. All male and about thirties old. Apparently in battle...... Sounds like you''re struggling. "Want to help? "Let''s go take a look. Prine, prepare for battle." "Get off?" "If I have to." What they''re dealing with are two zombie soldiers (swords and spears) and a purple ghost - purple shroud. Sounds like a downside. A warrior manages to take the attack of a zombie soldier (sword) and make an impulse. Next to it, a martial artist was injured and the sheaf entered the cover, unable to thrust the zombie soldier (spear). The moment the Sorcerer''s shot frozen spear, Isicle Lance, hits the Ghost, - No, no, no, no, no, no, no! Ghost - Purple shroud literally shrouded (screamed). Psychological attack. The movement stops as if everyone at the party was dull with fear. Zombie Soldiers attacking mercilessly there. "Wow!" "Hih, no! The sword piercing deep into the warrior''s thighs, the spear piercing the ear belly of the sheaf, the martial artist is searching for the removed potion, and the sorcerer is about to be eaten from his head by a frozen purple shroud. That sucks. "Prine, get rid of it." "- The grain glittering line Photon Ray! Noob! A prine with a wand out of the gap in her coat unleashed magic. Extinguish the warrior and the two zombie soldiers who were about to stab Todome in the sheaf. The remaining purple shrouds are: "Hey." I''m approaching. I poke him with a spear. Only for a moment, it was a purple shroud that was as stupid as smoke, but when a pale light came out of the spear''s tip, it returned to the fog in agony and anguish. It is a victory. Gently lower the prine, look back, see the wounded and fallen warrior and sheaf. "Ugh, guh..." "You guys..." "Don''t talk. I''ll treat you right away." Hands on their wounds, I cast a spell. The same party can do magic even if it''s some distance away, but when it''s not, it has to be close enough to be touched. Healing magic, auxiliary magic. "- Here is the miracle of God. Healing" Heels " I realized that magic that can be used without chanting can be a little more effective when chanted. The wound has healed, but apparently he is also poisoned. Then "Detoxification" was used. "Sorry, thanks" "Thank you..." "No, we''re each other in trouble. May the Lord bless you all." When I prayed like a monk, the warrior gave me an ether potion. It is an item that restores magic. "It may not be enough for the MP I consumed, but take it. Thank you." "Thank you. But you can''t have it so much." More than enough. "That''s okay. There are no monks at our party. I try to give it to you whenever I get help." "I see. Thank you, then" We made sure the warrior got up safely and we moved on. Mr Pott says as he walks with the lamp on. "It''s an earlier purple shroud, but it had the nature of a physical attack not going through. But..." "Can you guess this'' holy spear ''? "You''re right." Mr. Smiling Pot. That ghost, he was making that kind of move. Also, Mr. Pott continues. "With the magic of a monk, Xol, any weapon can be attacked with about half its power." "I see." The princess is holding me again, Prine said. "That''s a unique magic monk! "Oh. I''m glad I kept this job, just like Prine divulged me. Thanks." "Eh heh heh." Praise, the prine laughs like it tickles. Pretty. Thinking so, there''s a reaction to detection. "Dear Larna," "You''re out." - Are you kidding me? It sounds like someone is laughing. What emerged from the darkness was shameful. Skeleton Night, a skeleton swordsman. The numbers are the same. I have a long sword in both hands one at a time. Duplicant. Mr. Pott draws attention. "Please be careful. The monster has a lot of sharp sword moves." "Yo." Shh. Ooh. My spear pierces between Skeleton Knight''s eyebrows and returns to mist. I knocked him down lightly. "It''s nothing. Excellent, Lady Larna." "That''s Ra-kun! "Let''s keep going -" Shh, and me putting up a holy spear. Ooh! And Prine put her hand up too. "He is'' Durahan ''. As you can see, I''m a knight without a neck. The weakness is water," "Hey." "Yes, I am also vulnerable to the power of holiness" "Its grumpy, very stinky round object is Rottonblaine. They say it''s the brain that escaped the demon monk''s body. I''m launching a magic and curse attack. Above all, the enchanted spell is terrifying, a natural enemy of the sorcerer." "Torah." "Yes. I am vulnerable to physical attacks. Note that the weapon that touched Rottonblaine will be cursed, but the holy spear will be fine" "Those are vampire gools. It hits the top species of zombies. If you can eat the heart out of them, the eaten humans are horrible monsters that ghoul too," "Because" "Yes, you are not Lord Larna''s enemy." It is the momentum of the bamboo. But it happened abruptly. "Dear Larna. This time it''s really just a little tough enemies." "Slime...... right? In front of me, there was a giant slime. Three times the size of a human is likely to be. "Ghost Slime. This is the slime of the undead attribute. Mucus-powered humans become unreasonable and ferocious, causing broken allies. Resists both physical attacks and holy forces, and when attacked in a broad way, we will split." "What then...? I was wondering if it would be a good idea to defeat them by magic. And, Mr. Pott, who sees the prine. Prine also said, "Is it time?" and correct his posture. But... "Magic......! I laughed. [M] "I''ll do it here! "Master Rana? "Hehe hehe...! Leave it to me! Actually, he seemed to level up some until he got here, and he remembered his new magic, The Wind of Disease. As its name suggests, it''s a magic that causes disease and rips the target apart. Yes - it''s my first attack magic! "- Disease" Wind "! Shhhh! The magic of my unleashed wind struck the ghost slime straight - nothing happened. "Is that...? Ghost slime with a puffy tremor. He also looks like he''s laughing. Oh, hey, "You haven''t made it through. The magic seemed weak." "I knew it -! Drop your shoulders disappointed at Mr. Pott''s sober analysis. Yeah. Well, that''s right. It''s magic I remember at level 12 or so... I scream back. [M] "Sorry Prine, please! "Yes! - Burn, Spirit. It''s Salamandra. Collect them and raise them to me. Fireball! Zudong! A giant slime, plus a giant fireball strikes directly. Um, that''s Mr. Prine. I knocked him down lightly. It looked like it. "Stupid -!? It was Mr. Pott who shouted. "Evolving," he said!? I''m sorry, Master Rana! Run away... " Ghost Slime exploded under fire balls, dividing "..." Chick, chick, chick!! Slime splashing all over the place as if filling the aisle. No, this sucks......! The cape coat we were wearing also has slime fragments. They stained like water, wrapped around me and Prine. "Wow!? Thank God I''m safe. Probably because of the ''old court coat'' you''re equipped with. Stop the progression of the slime and let it purify. But... "Funya-ah! Becky, hey!? Ahhhhhhhh!! Wet uuuuuuuuu!! Prine was in big trouble. The face and body, as well as the big tits, are wrapped with a little lukewarm mucus. Very erotic. Thankfully. No, it''s not good! Mr. Pott screamed. "Dear Larna, this is Xol, the devil! If that magic! "Oh well! Wait, Prine! I am now..." Overhead. The splashed ghost slime came down to us. "Wow, wow!? "Dear Larna!! Dupu! Ghost slime that swallows me and Prine whole. "Oba Bo Bo Bo......! Prine has not been able to breathe. With my breathing skills and the power of my coat, I''m thankfully able to breathe and purify, only I''m safe! "- Demon" Xol "! The boundaries of light surround us. The slimes, pushed out by the junction, splashed across the aisle again. It''s magic to remember faster than the disease Wind just now, but it probably works well for the undead system. The slime of those who splashed in the aisle disappeared as fog because they let the light of purification shine. "Whoa, whoa! "Are you okay, Prine!? If I put my palm on the prine in an attempt to heal her, "... rakun" The hand was grabbed tightly. Huh? And when I looked at the prine, its eyes were just... "Rakun, Rakun" Reddish your face as if you were drunk, and stare at me, Mr. Prine. What is this? "Ha, no way......! I suppressed my mouth as Mr. Pott noticed something. "Ghost Slime Features...... Mucused humans become irrational and ferocious. No, the truth is that reason just comes off, not that some people get violent...? "Uh." When I did it and it seemed fun, Prine took off her coat. Lori breasted girl in twisted underwear (and Niso & Gloves), covered in my body, "Ra-kun, no, no." I kissed him. I''ve put my tongue in. I''ve been stirring my mouth in the barbecue. "Nu Chiu... Pero... Nu Po..." "Hmmmmmmm!? "Raku, Raku, Raku... Gyuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu "Ahhhh!? I can hear Mr. Pott in the distance. "Out of reason... Dear Prine... that''s how you were eating your deposit..." What are you talking about? Mr. Prine rubbing his wet, lukewarm body. The slime is purified from the edge it touches, but it doesn''t change how she looks. Rather, by rubbing, the bra is removed and the breasts are visible. "Pliny, Pliny, calm down, calm down! "Shh shh shh shh shh shh shh! Oh, my God!" Breast implants of Mr. Pliny, who rambles wildly, and Mr. Pliny, who rambles wildly. Plump. Bitchy. Wet and wet. Stuff it up. "Dear Larna. Fortunately, the only remaining ghost slime is the one attached to Master Prine. I was wondering if it would be a good idea for Lady Lana to hold her tight and purify her with the power of her coat." Although Mr. Pott gave me some advice in a very calm voice. "I''m still doing it!? "Feel free to touch my whole body" "That''s the thing!? "Rakun, touch me, touch me...! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Let the Lord guide you -!" While fully operating monk-like reason and touching the whole body of the prine, and thinking that something like this had happened before, I thought I should have used the demon (Xol) again, after all the purification was done. Note that Prine didn''t remember anything. 89 Episode 89 Down, Green Dragon! When we arrived at the square with the savepoint, a large number of adventurers were hissing. Mr. Pott disappeared, saying that it should not be a fuss. You can do that, too. "Heh, there are a lot of seniors..." "That''s true. We''ll hold hands, Prine. Don''t get out of it." "Yeah!" Prine smiles happily and squeezes my hand. Lovely. Nevertheless, there are many people. It''s like in front of a boss room, while I pray on the magic team. The teleport point was updated and, at the same time, health returned. Looks like a savepoint for both recovery and recovery. There is a gate in the back. There''s got to be a green dragon ahead of me... but I had a bit of a problem. We can''t challenge the Green Dragon right now. Because... "That, Larna? And I heard a voice calling me. Looking back. A familiar sister comes waving at me. "Mr. Lynn." It was Mr. Lynn, a martial artist, who spoke up. He is the one who taught Kung Qi breathing method "Koukukuko Uho". "It''s not been a long time! I saw the guild newspaper! That''s amazing, you! "Yes, it''s been a while" "I thought we weren''t the only ones since we met on the fourth floor, but I can''t believe we''ve come this far already... Besides, I''m really gonna change my career. Sister, you surprise me." "Haha, thanks" "Lynn, do you know him? Mr. Sheaf, a man of the same age as Mr. Lynn, came. "I''ll introduce you, Larna. This is Ian. - Ian, this is Larna. Look, that kid in the guild newspaper. We talked about this the other day, didn''t we? "Oh, you guys are! Nice to meet you, I''m Ian Murphy from Sheaf. Level 17." Me and Prine asked to shake hands and give them back. "This is Rana Plata, monk level 13." "P, my name is Prine Ramode. This is Mage Level 16. Thank you very much." "Larna was a clown, wasn''t she? I hear you were a warrior before that. You''ve changed careers twice already? "Yes. I don''t really want you to say anything else..." Just in case, Ian laughs a little. "Even if I know. Hey, wow. - Mr. Prine, there''s no such thing as level 16 in just ten days! I''ve been diving in a dungeon for over a decade now." Praised by Ian, Prine frightens. "Oh no, I don''t... Thanks to Munchkin, Ra, Ra..." Mr. Lynn, "So, Rana-kun. You''re gonna try the green dragon, aren''t you? "Yeah, I''m going to...... wait a minute, wait in order? "Really? Unfortunately." Nodding, Mr. Lynn. "I think I saw it in the Alliance newspaper''s offensive info -" he explains in a foreshadow. According to the tactical information brought back by the ''Brave'' clan, there is a green dragon in the next big room. Strong enemy. Can''t defeat a foursome party. Attacks at multiple parties are mandatory. I mean, it''s resistant to raid bossing. However, a party list is not created and a provisional party cannot be organized. Then, the effects of healing magic, auxiliary magic, and experience and rewards when defeated are not shared either. As a result, it is very difficult to connect with each other. Therefore, it is advisable to talk about the sharing of roles and rewards between the parties in advance. "The problem starts here. Parties who want to challenge the Green Dragon will talk to other parties at this savepoint and try together. We call this a temporary clan. Whether you want to fight the Green Dragon or go through that one, you have to get into a temporary clan. From the temporary clan where the story came together, we enter the next big room in turn. Once a certain amount of time has elapsed, the next temporary clan will enter again. Repetition of that. The temporary clan we''re in is booked next. " "What if I ignore the order? "I get bogged down by everyone here, and I get blamed. Absolutely not." "Do you have an available clan? "No. I''m sorry. We''re all here because we''re talking. I just have to make a new temporary clan. The time given to each clan is 24 hours. I''ll be free in four days. There''s an official on assignment from the guild, so tell him to make an appointment." Whether you want to join the clan for a while or the two of us, we have to wait three more days. I can''t believe you ate a stall in this way. I thank Mr Lynn. "Okay. Thank you." "Sorry, I wish they''d let me in." "No, I can''t let you imitate the high risk of changing collaboration and sharing any more." "It would help if you understood. It''s okay, you guys are strong and famous, so I think it''s easy to talk about creating a temporary clan." "Yes." I had no choice. Just make an appointment. I thought I''d go back today, "-Lady Larna." Mr. Pott appeared all the time. "That, Mr. Pott, can I come out? "Let me tell you something. Then I suggest." "What? "Waiting in order by temporary clan, difficulty in splitting rewards and collaborating. I was wondering if this was the biggest problem with not being able to organize a tentative party." "Right.... Oh, no way, Mr. Pott? "Yes, it would be possible for me to organize a tentative party" "- Seriously!! "So make a suggestion to Master Lynn. Once Lady Larna has joined, she will be able to organize a tentative party, and Green Dragon Battle will be an official raid battle." Hurry up and grab Mr. Lynn. It depends on what happens. "So, Mr. Lynn. What do you say?" "- Seriously! "A tentative party will give you all the experience, and the rewards should be distributed to each party. You''ll also get MVP rewards." "It''s true, Larna! You''re the best! Ha, ha, I''ll tell you something! Mr. Lynn went to talk to the leader of the temporary clan. While we waited, the other adventurers found out about us. There will be a crowd around us. "Ugh, it''s really Larna Plata. Seriously, you transferred to a monk..." "Awesome, Prine, seriously cute" "Um, Mr. Larna, I''m a fan of Mr. Larna. Shake your hand." While guarding Prine, I shake your hands and laugh lovingly. Mr. Lynn returned after splitting the hedge. "We''ve got a story, Larna! Uh, Mr. Ghost''s pot, it''s time, so say hello! "Yes, sir." Mr. Pot, who was behind me, nodded solemnly and floated. The clear body, the fluttering and spreading hair, the appearance of which is also divine, ooh......, sighing and twitching spread. "- In the name of Lady Rana Plata, we hereby form a provisional party. Please, everyone, defeat the Green Dragon and save my Lord." When Mr. Pott waved the lamp in his hand, the light muscle stretched from it into a circle that surrounded them all. Immediately after, a list of lights - a party list - appears in front of everyone. A tentative party was set up. The names of one adventurer after another are inscribed on the list. The voices of surprise and joy rose one after another. "Whoa, seriously! "You could have done this -! "Now we can apply healing magic and auxiliary magic to everyone! "Now it''s time to win! "I can''t believe I not only discovered a hidden event, but even made it to Reid Battle...! "Thank you, Larna! "I knew you were amazing, Mr. Rana! "Rookie the Threat, in the name of Larna! Every adventurer on the spot starts screaming with his right hand up. Eventually, it converged into one name. "" Larna! Rana! Rana! Rana! Rana! Rana! Rana! Ugh, something''s so embarrassing. But I think. With it, my cheeks loosen and the ends of my mouth rise. - Don''t let the blood of a former clown make a scene when they call you names again! What would a clown do at a time like this? That''s what I''ve decided! When I turned around and tuxedo, I climbed up with a wooden barrel in "Tricks," flipped my cape and put up a sabel. Breathe in. "- Let''s go, guys! Down, Green Dragon!! "" Whoa, whoa, whoa! "Wow, it''s a real clown Lana! "Third of the God-Eyes! "He''s the hero of the people who defeated the bad nobles! Prine screamed under the wooden barrel. "Rakun, that''s cool. No!! Whatever drink you take, only the voice of Prine can be heard. I reached out to her, put her up on stage, and took a drink with her. More boiling adventurers for the reproduction of headline images in guild newspapers. "" Larna! Prine! Rana! Prine! Rana! Prine! Rana! "Hawawa......! I whispered softly into the attention and frightened prine. "I''ve done too much again, but if we get this far, no one''s gonna let you out, right? "Ra, that''s what you were thinking...? Already, love it! Mr. Prine, who is getting grumpy. With that hip, I kiss. In the middle of a scream and cheer that rose, the swordsman of Tuxedo lifted his lover high and high. The best sorcerer, as if to brag about the best girl. "" Larna! Prine! Rana! Prine! Rana! Prine! Rana! That''s it. With the highest morale, the Catacomb de Liqueville, the catacombs of the catacombs massive cemetery labyrinth, begins the reid battle. 90 Lesson 90: Five Dragons We went into the big room. There was a giant dragon in the center of the room. The emerald-green scales, the pyramid-like giants, the four legs like the trees, the two tails reminiscent of the serpent, and... "Five necks......! Burning neck, freezing neck, neck wrapping thunder, rocky neck, neck wrapping wind. Those were the thirty-eight of us adventurers who came into the room. The adventurers of the temporary clan, who entered just a moment ago, defeated lightly and fled back to the savepoint. Some of them were dying. He would have died if there was no recovery mechanism at that savepoint in such a dangerous state that he couldn''t even make it to potion or healing magic. Ian the Sheaf shouted, the leader of the tentative party. "- Spread out! Get to the placement! We moved in unison, just like the pre-erected operation. Warriors, martial artists, and sheafs head straight for the dragon. Monks and sorcerers, clowns wait in the rear. Me and Prine are waiting in the rear, just like monks and sorcerers. Prine is a sorcerer, and I''m assigned to a monk group. The moment you enter the room, all the magic that was applied is undone. We knew it, we''d do auxiliary magic first. "" - Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield! "" - Jun Min "Quick"! The magic of defense and quickening, by monks and sorcerers, goes to everyone who is partying tentatively. In addition, "- Battle Song # 1, Prelude" "- Love, for love''s sake, oh, you fight, even if that body perishes" The clown played and Mr. Pott singing enhanced the whole thing. He, the clown, seems to be just one superior position on this occasion, the demonic musician Harmeln. Mr. Pott is still a great singer. "It really buffed me......! "We can all fight this! Jobs, a battle-based profession running forward, approached the dragon with admiration. Five heads barked at the same time. - Oh my god!! - Oh my god!! - Oh my god!! - Oh my god!! - Oh my god!! Each of the five necks of the enemy has its own attributes. Fire, ice, thunder, earth, wind. It exhales flames, sprays snowstorms, lightning down, destroys with rock solidity, and cleaves with wind. He said that the damage would not go through without an attack corresponding to each attribute, in the face of a wide variety of attacks beyond his control. One of them, a fire dragon with a burning head, spits flames on the warriors. When they lined up side-by-side, they put up a shield to prevent it. "Grr......! "Come back -! "- Protective space" Sayfield "! Light bubbles envelop everyone. With the effect of reducing the damage caused by braces, it is the only one of these that can be used only by Prine, the Magic of the Guardian Level 20 equivalent. "Awesome! "I can do this! Then we unleash debuff magic on the Green Dragon. "" - Slow and Blunt "Slowy"! "" - Fragile "Frage"! Five necks that obviously slow down movement. Now the minimum is ready. Provisional party action moves into attack. The enemy has five necks, a multi-headed dragon. Those five necks, originally another dragon, apparently fused together when they resurrected as undead after death. The troublesome thing is, if you don''t crush your head at the same time, you''ll be resurrected with the regenerative Fu Yes. To slow down its playback speed, the Demon Xol seems to be effective to some extent. "" - Demon "Xol"! With the magic unleashed by several monks, a pale light spread through the large room. Avant-garde warriors defend braces and direct attacks using [tactics]. A constant monk chants a healing "heel" and heals its wounds. On the other hand, "" - Hypnosis "Hypno"! "" - Fantasy "Dazzle"! Fire, wind and earth fell asleep, pointing in a direction free of ice and thunder. Hypnosis "Hypno" works head - fire, wind, earth. Fantasy "Dazzle" works head - ice, thunder. Thanks to the offensive team, each weakness has been identified. "Fire is vulnerable to ice, ice is vulnerable to lightning, lightning is vulnerable to soil, soil is vulnerable to wind, wind is vulnerable to fire". Magic of fire and ice can be used by magicians. The magic of the wind is monks. The magic of soil and thunder is useless, so an attack by a martial artist''s "chi" and a warrior beats him with physics. According to tactical information, the service Warriors are responsible for wall roles and ice dragons. -The martial artist is in charge of Thunder Dragon in an attack of chi. -The sorcerer is in charge of the fire dragon and the wind dragon. -The monk is in charge of recovery and earthly dragons. -Seaf is recovered by the item and supported by warriors and martial artists. They like this. The clown probably wasn''t in the offensive group. What a waste. Even though it''s fun to be here. Fire dragons, wind dragons, and earthly dragons are the ones whose weaknesses penetrate. The magic of sleep works, so let him sleep, attack him, let him sleep again when he wakes up. Repeat. No one can use the earth magic that leads to the Thunder Dragon, only attacks by martial artists'' qi ''. The same goes for ice dragons. However, Ice Dragon and Thunder Dragon have the illusion "Dazzle" effect, so have them play with the illusion. Thunder Dragon says he''s strong anyway. Even if I drop my other neck, only Thunder Dragon stays and plays in between. Thirty-eight members are here. For a four-man party x 9, it''s me and Prine. The breakdown is: - 4 x Warriors - Martial artist 5 - 9 x Sheaf - Mage x 8 + Prine - Monk x 9 + Larna - 1 x Clown The operation was planned by Ian the Sheaf, the leader of the interim party. There are nine essential sheafs for the party, but in battle it looks like they''ll have their supporters thorough. Prine is a group of sorcerers. I am a monk group, but I also serve as a shield for monks and monks. Me and Prine unleashed magic with each member, as they did in their respective roles. "" - Flameball "Fireball"! "" - Ice Spear "Isicle Lance"! "" - Disease "Wind"! Three sleeping heads blew up in a simultaneous shooting by a sorcerer and a monk. Regardless of my disease Wind, I would add that Prine''s flameball Fireball was powerful enough not to fly. And then - Ice Dragon and Thunder Dragon under illusion. Physical attack by warriors, martial artists, and sheafs! "" Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Did the flying adventurer even look horrible, a fiercely wolfy ice dragon? When the ice in his head was broken with an ax or a handkerchief, and his neck was scratched off, he fell down and was out of breath. - One more! "I can, I can! "You can''t keep knocking me down! The four necks that have been knocked down have already begun to regenerate. Speed is slow, but it keeps coming back. We have to defeat the remaining Thunder Dragon before that happens. However, - Awwwwwwwwwwwwww!! Earlier in the moment, a thunder dragon, whose illusion "Dazzle" had escaped, released a thunder "Ikatsuki" from its head. Even through the protective space Safefield, a bursting electric shock penetrates all the avant-gardes. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!? "Ghaaaaaaaaaa!! The monks do magic in a hurry. I''m with you, too. "" - Heal "Heels! But I can''t make it. Four necks regenerate. "Dangerous! "Sheaf!" Someone screamed but it was too late. With the resurrected wind dragon''s release, the sheaves are chopped into pieces. further there, - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Ice Dragon''s puking blizzard hit all the avant-gardes. The enemy''s onslaught will not stop! - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! - Bubba, bubba, bubba, bubba! Fire dragons, thunderdragon flames and thunder burn the warriors. We guards watching, but soon we ran out of time. "- Up there! The rain of the spear pours. Green Dragon''s Only Magic, Earthdragon Earthspear Rain "Stone Shower"! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! "Ghaaaaaaaaaa! "Ugh! "Ahhhhhhh! The avant-garde falls apart and even the rear guard collapses. I played all the dirt spears that came down around me. The prine also seems to have been avoided due to the quickness caused by the equipment and is safe. But not the others. Too much damage. This is no longer... "- Retreat! Ian, the leader, raised his voice. It''s a quick decision. And you''re right, but... "Wow, wow! "They''ll eat you. They''ll eat you! "I''m so sorry. Come here, Cora, oh, I''m so sorry. Oh! Regardless of the rear guard, the avant-garde retreat is not on time. A party, albeit tentative. Metastatic crystals or Prine''s in-tier return "Pitback" will allow everyone to escape in an instant. Besides, this isn''t the boss room (...). I can run and run as long as I can recover. Me and Prine nodded. You can always get away if you want to. Then I''ll (...) do it until it''s critical (...). "Mr. Ian! Me and Prine are gonna be the ones! In the meantime, heal! Please get back on your feet! "Ra, Rana-kun......!? Okay, please! Nod, I run. Before Mr. Lynn in the avant-garde, the huge mouth of the Fire Dragon was open. There, "Hey! Me eating right straight all over my body. Mr. Lynn raised his voice in surprise. "Rana kun!? "I''ll use what you taught me! - The immortal dragon, the green dragon! Take God''s fist! - Shhhhhhhhhh...! I went under the jaw of a wind dragon who was about to devour another warrior because of the Gong Qi breathing method "Kookukuku". "Gongqi: This is the day!" Don''t! I let that face jump up a lot. But that''s all. There was nothing like blowing his head off because he didn''t have "chi" all the way inside. The wind dragon immediately suppressed the shock and stared at me. - Didn''t you die now? Are you resistant after all......! My whole body is full of strength. This feeling, as if the level had doubled - of the prine. Dragon Strike Dragonic Power! When I turned around for just a moment, I saw a magically floating prine nodding to me. Nodding back, I turn to the Green Dragon. Five necks twisted me. They totally targeted me. - That''s good. "Stay with the Lord''s guidance - I will smash you down with all my might!! I put a holy spear on my back, and I breathed. 91 Episode 91: Increasing Genius "- Phew...! A giant five-headed dragon - confronted head-on by a green dragon, I exhale for a long time. Send in ''Chi'' and explode from the target''s body [Martial Arts]. I couldn''t get through the "Today" applause for a special blow. The neck of the fire breathes. - Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! I think about the Green Dragon''s tactics as I fly across the flames of the Fire Dragon''s spit. "Fire is vulnerable to ice, ice is vulnerable to lightning, lightning is vulnerable to soil, soil is vulnerable to wind, wind is vulnerable to fire". Hypnosis "Hypno" works head - fire, wind, earth. Fantasy "Dazzle" works head - ice, thunder. Though, I''m not smart enough. It''s best to trace smarter human thoughts at times like this. In other words: - If it''s Dr. Diego or Prine, how do you take him down? I asked them in my brain as I scratched five attacks and punched them and speared them with a body technique leveled by Prine''s magic Dragonic Power. ''From a guy who looks like he''s having fun,'' says Dr. Diego. Can''t you guess? But if you''re a prine - yeah, yeah, you are! Nodding in my chest, I landed. I found out that Feng Long didn''t have "chi" all over him. Well, then... - No, no, no, no, no! Thunder Dragon barks. The lightning is scattered across all directions. When I stabbed the spear to the ground and made an impromptu lightning rod, I concentrated my thunderbolt on the spear and beat it. Unlike natural thunderbolts, thunderdragon attacks with some orientation, but not to the point of completely ignoring the nature of thunderbolts. I only need to be slightly burned. [M] - Experimental success. Now I''m not afraid of lightning strikes. Sight the wind dragon Tschiriu, a wind vulnerable earthdragon, while releasing the monk''s attack magic Wind, which I just learned today, to stop the movement, and wind dragons launching bite attacks. I took a breath. - [Martial Arts] Xia Qiushi "Blurred Skin"! Bagu! and the wind dragon shattered is the remnants of me - no, my "red fight". This boost move, which saves'' Chi ''when attacking enemies, is as useful as when you don''t even have time to be distracted by breathing. Glaze (Blur) sounds tell you that the more powerful an enemy attack is, at close range, the longer it takes! - Chitty, chitty, chitty, chitty, chitty, chitty! Sliding through the wind dragon''s mouth, I unleashed [martial arts] on its busted neck again. Thunder Dragon "..." to the neck. "- Gongqi" This Is The Day "! Bushu! Thunder Dragon''s neck burst from the inside without even raising the severer. My attack broke the dragon through his wrapped lightning bolt, Leiden. After all, only wind dragons are not thorough with ''chi''. Nevertheless, Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu......! The neck of an instantly resuscitating thunderdragon. Though thorough, it''s still not powerful enough. If we don''t work out more ''chi'', we won''t have time to kill other necks. - It''s a pain in the ass to kill at the same time, I knew it! Turn behind the green dragon and land on its back. "- [War moves]......! On the back of the dragon, when I tried to hit Attack hard, the five heads cleverly twisted their necks and targeted me on the back. - Kishiaaaaaaah! An ice dragon fires an ice spear from his mouth. Interrupting [tactics of war], retreating and avoiding, the spear stabbed him in the back and even the ice dragon, who shot him in the other neck, raised his voice to the pain. Thunder Dragon bites Ice Dragon into irritation. You seem angry. "... you''re fighting, these guys" Seeing that, I get the answers to the doubts I''ve been feeling blurred from earlier. Five necks, each with weaknesses, or lack of unity. Thong Dragon was thought to be the strongest, but even that thunder dragon is vulnerable to the earth dragon. There has not been a decisive division in being homogeneous in some ways, but teamwork is not good enough to work together. Instead, we don''t seem to get along. - Hit me...? If this is what he sees in the distance. If the guy in the back guard is watching this sight. I stepped back a lot, biting five fangs. [M] Step in hard and jump high. on the verge of descending behind it with care not to be bounced off by the two giant tails of the Green Dragon, - I asked for it! I saw eye to eye with my partner floating far away. ססססססססססססססססס Prine (I), who saw Mr. Green Dragon fighting while floating forward just a little more than the guards recovering the wounded, got the uncomfortable answer he remembered when he entered the room. I''m not good at fighting. I mean, I don''t like most things because I can''t let you do anything with a dodge and a manuke. That''s why you always ask that guy in me. What would you do? The answer. I was half-hearted, but with that guy looking at me, I was convinced. - If you''re Ra, you''ll do this...! I breathed. This spell is a little long to chant. Sooo........................, "- It''s tight, it''s lying, it''s monstrous, it''s ashita, it''s migi, it''s mae, it''s india, it''s goshok, goshok yong shok sanshok, and it''s sanshok do-jun leech ippatsu manganese." Put your left hand up to Mr. Green Dragon if you don''t have a cane. Five of my fingers, five of those dragon heads, I''m sure this is it, just fine. "- Confused Camouflage" Confijamer "! An invisible magic wave came through my fingers like a ripple, converging on Mr. Green Dragon''s head. For a moment, his "Dragon" movement stops perfectly. Whether it''s working or not...... doesn''t make me anxious. Because I was sure, and those eyes started to glue. - Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh? - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. - It''s not cool, is it? - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. - Bitter, better, better, better, better, better? This magic I learned at Wizard Level 13 - Confusion Camo "Confijamer". The effect literally confuses the target. Terribly low success rate and useless, but if the Fantasy Dazzle works, this should work too. The result is, as you can see, a great success. - is oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh-oh!! Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t! Five necks that are confused and start attacking each other. Intertwined, biting, attacking each other''s weaknesses. The flames rolled hillside, the snowstorms rolled, the winds razed wild, the soil speared and poured down, and lightning gushed. The way it is, I saw it in the theater one day, like a mythical struggle. And I''m sure Rakun would say: - Don''t miss this chance, Prine! "Yeah! Ra-kun! Put up your cane. I spin. The next chant of the spell. "- Burn, Spirit. It''s Salamandra. Collect them and raise them to me." Fireball. The giant fireball released from the wand was Mr. Green Dragon''s - flying straight up, where it stopped perfectly. As Ra-kun showed us just a moment ago - that one can really do anything - he didn''t burst the flame sphere and kept it waiting just above the dragon. I spin more spells. - Frozen fire. Relentless cold fever. A backwinding flame reminds me of zero degree sharpness.... deeper, more gigantic, more divine! "- Iced Giant Crossbow Cannon" Isicle Barista "Huh! I waved that hand around to Mr. Green Dragon when I finally added a theory of fortified chanting that was in the Book of Magic and produced a certain giant spear of ice ten times more than I did. Flame spheres and ice spears. Flames and ice strike dragons at the same time. At the same time, Rakun is unleashing the magic of the wind. Three magical playable lights covered the large room. - Ohhhhhhhhh! ... Good. And while I was relieved that my thoughts were (were) correct with Rakun, I began to cast the next spell. But no way, I can''t tell you. I can''t believe that Mr. Green Dragon - even though he''s connected at the root, each and every one of us was too strong to look like our parents'' sisters who are always fighting. Rakun thinks I''m a bad boy, so I can''t say that. ססססססססססססססססס In front of Larna (I), who unleashed the magic of the wind, flameballs and ice spears appeared at the same time. - pseudo-simultaneous magic due to time difference!? Besides, it was the clown skill that stopped the fireball!? That''s what the Wizard did originally!! A tentative party magic group wondered how they wouldn''t use confusing magic when they used phantom magic, but soon found out. Prine did learn that magic at Occupation "Job" level 13, but she shouldn''t have remembered if she wasn''t supposed to be 26. Like the guardian space Sayfield, there were no other magicians available for this occasion but Prine. I see my partner''s incredible growth (and I don''t seem to realize it myself), and half the time I''m happy, I just regret it a little bit. - I can''t lose, either!! Check status in the brain. I''m a little weak with the disease Wind. My occupation "Job" level must have risen in battle since I got into this room. Plus now I''m leveling up with Prine''s magic Dragonic Power. Come on, come on, come on, new attack magic, come on! Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv?? Monk: lv?? HP: 156 MP: 122 Attack:?? + 40 (Holy Spear) Defense:?? +40 (old court coat) Fastness:?? [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detecting Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3, [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Magic LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5 [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heel": Consumption Magic: 3, [New] Jun Min "Quick"/3, [New] Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, [New] Debricated "Flage"/3, [New] Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, [New] Demon "Exol"/3, [New] Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, [New] Disease "Wind"/4, [New] Sealed "Forbidden"/3, [New] Decursed "Dispel"/4, [New] Healed "Heel" Wind "/5, [New] Awake"/3, [New] Multi Debricated "Flage"/4, [New] Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, [New] Regenerated "/Always.7. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. [New] Whirlwind Cyclone/6 - Hey, there he is. Ah! I leaped and put my spear behind me, poking my right hand out and casting a spell. "- O wrathful heavenly servant, by the flickering of his wings, he brings the evil soul that is lowly unto my Lord to the snow. Whirlwind Cyclone! The flames and ice of the prine, and my whirlwind, snap off the dragon''s neck. - Whoa, whoa, whoa!? At the same time, three necks are wiped out, plus damage to the flesh, and the Green Dragon screams. And two! All that remains is the dragon of ice and thunder. To destroy them, I marched on to the dragon, capturing the prine at the edge of my sight, continuing to chant. 92 Episode 92: Settlement, Dragon God Sword! "- Battle Song No. 4, Duel" "- For the ritual, for the letter, oh, you dance, even if its body is burned" Performance by the violin of the demonic musician Harmeln increases in intensity. The singing sounds high by the impossible range to Mr. Pott''s humans. Every time, there''s strength in my foot that steps in. However, "- Seriously!? The three necks that disappeared, their regeneration speed increased. The weakened Debuff magic on the enemy has expired. Too much to make it - there. "" Xol, the devil! " "" Slow and Dull "Slowy"! There will be support for the monks and sorcerers who have finished their recovery. The enemy''s regeneration speed and movement slowed. In addition, - Piss off... gobble up...! Lightning lights up the perimeter of the Prine in the distance. Thunder strike by the Green Dragon - not. This is the magic of Prine. She screams. Lovely voice, brave. "- The (...) wand of the thunderbolt..." The weapon dedicated to the sorcerer entrusted to him by Mr. Pott, Prine, who drew his hidden effects by immense magic, houses in him the lightning bolt much more powerful than that of the Green Dragon Thunderdragon, "Pierce -!" I let it go. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Dazzling flashes and roars occur slightly uneven into the large room. The neck of the ice dragon with the weakness of thunder was evaporated without trace from the roots. - And then it''s my turn! Prine''s lightning strike makes no distinction between enemy allies. If I''m close, I''ll get hit. Hence - [Martial Arts] It will be possible to charge "Qi" by Xia Qiushi''s "Blurred Skin"! - Chitty, chitty, chitty, chitty, chitty, chitty! Thunderbolts converge on the holy spear I was throwing just before. In the aftermath, while I was distracted by the use of Kasumi Kazushi''s Blur, I decided to use the original moves I had taken. "From the Dragon Qi Wrap" Riuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu " Keeps the accumulated mind all over your body. Red fighting wrapped me up and converged on both hands. Take the form of a sword... "- The Dragon God Sword" Riu-jin "! It should be possible to use your mind as a weapon if you are willing to release your chi inside "This is the day", if you are willing to throw your chi and bump it "This is the way", if you are willing to fight with your chi and dragon chi wrap "Rikumaki". - No, no, no, no, no! Thunder Dragon turns me around. Prine''s magic is doubling his lightning bolt. An attack of the mood like earlier would not make sense. If so! "- [Battle moves] Strong Strike" Attack "! Fighting moves with a sword worked out with care. My dragon god sword cracked the head of the thunder dragon and slashed it vertically. Ripped in two, but still, the thunderdragon was not breathless. Gibbs, gibbs, groans, body tissue gushing out trying to snap a broken neck in two. Still shabby. But - I still have skills! 2 Swordsmanship Lv7. "- [Battle moves] Residence" Iai "" He waved the other dragon god sword he had produced and double-breached the neck of the thunderdragon, which began to regenerate, beside him. - Hold on! With two swords, jump the slashed dragon''s neck onto the scaffold. He wielded a double "lid" sword toward his torso. Breathe in. "- [Solitaire] Double Strike" Double Attack "! - hahahahahahahahahahaha!! My unleashed two-stroke Attack deeply tore the torso of the Green Dragon and blew half of its flesh with its excessive impact. The five necks were pulled from the roots with the torso, and when they could no longer breathe without raising the severer, they returned quietly to the fog. Phew, and I exhale. It is a victory. I was watching that, the other members, "... Huh? "Liar, seriously...? "Ya fuckin ''...!! After a moment of silence, "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no! "Yay, yay, yay! "Awesome, yeah, yeah, yeah! "I won. Ahhhhhhh! All the provisional parties that had refrained from the rear guard shouted in unison. Call me or Prine''s name and honor me. Hearing that voice, I managed to land on the ground, blown away by the impact I had slashed. "Ugh..." They made it quite impossible with the continuous use of "chi" and [tactics of war]. HP is considerably reduced. My head was caught between two very soft meatballs, tits. "Rakuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! Prine flew in on a super express. He leaves with me in his arms. She rises in the air and rejoices, but buried in her chest I look desperate. "Ra-kun, wow, wow, wow, Ra-kun! "Buha! Hey, Prine, that''s just it this time, fumble! "Huh!? I''m so sorry! "Yeah - but if you support me, will you be okay? Wow, when did you get to hold me? "Is that true, Rakun? It''s not too heavy, is it? Are you eating properly? "That was my line. I mean, you''re doing it with taste... That''s amazing..." "Eh heh. Ra-kun is more amazing." "Well, no, thank you, Prine" "Good day, Ra-kun! That was so cool! Love it!! I was hugged. Um, boobs are comfortable. It also smells good. It''s like heaven. I laughed "hehe" as the fog of the Green Dragon rose as I thought the reward for defeating the Laid Boss might be enough. ססססססססססססססססס When Prine, who was satisfied with holding me in her arms, returned to earth, we were greatly honored by all of the tentative parties. Ian, the leader, stepped forward, "Thank you so much. You brought in a guide, and you almost defeated just the two of us, after everyone was treated as clear. Mr. Prine to Rana. Thank you very much." "No, no..." "Ra-kun is so amazing." Defeating the Reid Boss resulted in a reward. MVP is me and Prine. Open the luxurious chest that appeared in front of you in the applause of nature and boiling everyone. "5 x Fei Long Scales! "Biryu''s Baoyu! When I defeated Wyburn, I got five Scales of the Flying Dragon this time. Is it the number of necks? And "Biryu''s Treasure Ball". It is a beautiful bead, Occasionally, engraved with a crest inspired by the Green Dragon. It''s going to sell high... "Use the treasure balls to match your weaponry. Hopefully, on a weapon made with the scales of Feilong" Mr. Ghost''s Pot flew all the way to us. "Dear Larna, Dear Prine, and Ladies and Gentlemen, Thank you so much for defeating the Green Dragon. The dragon''s doom has lifted the curse of this castle. Now my Lord - no, my husband - will again be able to protect this castle and its servants." 93 Episode 93: The Queen of Liqville "My husband... Mr. Pott, was he your wife? Mr. Pott smiled with a grin. "Yes. The destruction of the Green Dragon has lifted the curse that was on us. So I remembered. I''m Emma. After this castle." Oh, my God. "Overlapping, thank you, young adventurers" Mr. Pot - Emma''s appearance changes from a maid''s outfit until then to a royal dress. Look at me and Prine dazzling, "How nostalgic...... The protective gear you''re wearing was used by a couple of us who used to be monks and priests. It will continue to protect you." Master Emma waved her finger. Then my coat of law and Prine''s Neeso & Gloves glow pale. I thought I''d take a look at the status. "Defense is up even more!? "Wow, thank you! "No. - We will continue to protect this castle. May there be happiness at the end of your lives" That said, Master Emma disappeared softly. The beautiful voice seemed to remain in our ears forever. ססססססססססססססססס Return to the previous room with all the provisional parties. I offered my prayers at the save point and finished saving and healing. I was talking to Prine about whether it was time to go back, and Mr. Lynn came running. "Rana, what was that?!? Did you use ''chi'' as a sword? You must be referring to the Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin". You must have wondered because you''re a martial artist. I smile and snort. "Yeah, I tried it a few times and it worked, so I tried it." "Wow, you! How do you do that? Can you tell me? I''ll pay for it! "Fine. First..." And I''ll actually try. Mr. Lynn looks more serious. Then there was also a gallery gathering around. Mr. Lynn has tried several times but does not seem to be able to maintain it well in the form of a sword. But yeah, nodding, "Thank you, Larna! I think I''m getting a little bit figured out. I''ll practice! "Yes, Mr. Lynn can, I''m sure." "I can''t believe the day comes when you say that. No, genius is amazing." "haha...... sorry" I''m not a genius, I owe it to my skills. A few female magicians from the gallery came out before us. "Mr. Larna, Mr. Prine, trade guild cards with us! "Yes, of course." Put out your guild card and superimpose it on the sorcerer''s. Now I can ''exchange'' information. The card of the person you replaced can magically be put out or pulled in, but disappears as soon as it leaves your hand. Me and Prine also trade Martina, Jiji, and Anna, so it''s possible to show up (call) his/her guild card at any time. For one thing, they collect it like a collection. "Yay! I got the" Rookie of Expectations "guild card exchanged. Ah! "Nice. May I, too? "Neither I nor I -! and the adventurers around them also come to kill. Guard the prine. Then, "Yes, yes, line up - in order! Mr. Lynn raised his voice and aligned me. It helps. After a single exchange, another magician came again this time. Give your name and say hello to Prine. "Mr. Prine, can you tell me that magic enhancement chant earlier? "What, uh, no... Fine, but the..." I''m trying to tell you something, Prine. I guess I can''t speak well because I''m familiar with people. "What''s up, Prine? "You know, the... come on" "Oh, I see" I was struck in the ear by Prine. "Eh, the enhancement chant that Prine uses may not be available for a moment because this guy''s arrangement is added, but is that okay? "Yes!" "Mr. Prine''s arrangement is amazing! "I knew you were a genius." "Oh, no..." Prine is praised and frightened. Then he took a deep breath, looked at me, took another deep breath, and opened his mouth. He seems to speak for himself. That''s great. "Uh, the - enhancement chant is not just about chanting, it''s about the image, uh, it''s the same with every magic chant..." I''m a magician too, so I''ll listen to it with you. Don''t study. At the end of Prine''s brief course, all the magicians and monks bowed their heads, "Thank you," he said. Me too, of course. "Hawawawah...... I''m so sorry that sounds great! And, keep your head down to the prine. Then, those who taught Dragon God Swords and Enhanced Chants also gave me gratuities. Transferred to our guild account one after the other. I mean the information fee. When I saw the amount on my guild card go up as I looked at it, the prine wolfed. "Wow, Ra, a lot of money......! "Let me thank you. That''s all Prine''s knowledge is worth. I''m proud of you, too." "No... Thanks to Ra...! Thanks!" A prine that comes with a hiccup. Lovely. I left the dungeon on teleport with Mr. Lynn and the others. Wave at each other on the spot and break up. "Bye, Larna! "Yes, good luck to you all! Dungeon Strategy - Day 10. Step on the sixteenth level! I decided to go back to my guild and see the status. I wonder if you''re at level 20...! Name: Larna Plata Human: LV256 Monk: LV19 HP: 256 MP: 256 Attack: 256 + 40 (Holy Spear) Defense: 256 + 50 (Old court coat [true]) Fastness: 256 [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Xia Fushi "Blurred Skin", [New] Dragon God Sword "Rikujin". [Unique moves] [New] Double Strike "Double Attack" [Monk] Healing "Heel": Consumption Magic: 3, [New] Jun Min "Quick"/3, [New] Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, [New] Debricated "Flage"/3, [New] Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, [New] Demon "Exol"/3, [New] Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, [New] Disease "Wind"/4, [New] Sealed "Forbidden"/3, [New] Debricated "Dispel"/4, [New] Healed "Heel" Wind "/5, [New] Awake"/3, [New] Multi-debricated "Flages"/4. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Monk: LV19 "... Y," One''s not enough. 94 Episode 94: Slow, slow. The first time I said no, I didn''t ''till the end''. Back in the guild, the receptionist gave me a status sheet, and I looked up at the ceiling and screamed in my heart. Softly, Prine peeks at the seat from next to me and says, "Awww." Then, "Ra, Ra...! See you tomorrow, good luck......! I''ll help you too......! And comforts me. I grabbed my fist in front of my big chest. Lovely. "Oh, thanks, Prine..." Even though I was discouraged, I still got to level 19. In just one day. This is an amazing thing. I''m relieved. Try to stroke Prine''s head in the play. "Eh heh... I like to be stroked by Ra..." The feeling of depression blew away when I saw the cute prine smiling like a tickle. After all, this guy is my healing. I was stroking the hooded Prine''s, rustling brunette hair, and the face I saw came to the reception counter. It''s not this side, it''s the other side of the counter. "Welcome back, Larna, Prine." It''s Anna. We reply, "I''m back now." Anna smiles as she clears the paperwork. "It was sixteen layers today, wasn''t it? That castle over there, it was like a grave, wasn''t it? "Yes. It was like a grave, or really a grave" "Huh? Were you? I mean, how do you know that? "Actually..." and report today. Mm-hmm. Anna snorts, whenever she listens to me, "What? A dance of hidden events? Mr. Ghost''s Pot? The official name is Catacomb de Lykville, the catacombs labyrinth of the catacombs of Lykville Castle? "Huh!? You beat the Green Dragon!? On the first time!? Laid battle what is it!? "" Thunder Cane "on" The Old Court''s Clothes "eh!? WHAT THAT''S NOT Epic Martial Arts......!! It surprises me, for example. Then, as I often relieved myself, as a pompous, "Eh...... In the meantime, I''m going to go through the process..." I pulled into the back. Thus, a large sum of money was transferred to our guild card. ססססססססססססססססס That night. Inn "Crane Feather Ease" Pavilion. When we went back to the room we were renting, we took turns and took a bath to prepare for the room. Meanwhile, dinner is delivered from the dining room. As soon as we get out of the bath, we can have a delicious dinner in the dining room. It is unique to high-grade accommodation. Today''s contribution is potage soup on crab spaghetti, pork sauted and caesar salad. The beverage is orange juice from Suku. My Sukhuk kingdom flourishing in the dungeon. Some foreign customers who come from time to time are likely to expect to be able to eat dungeon monsters, but with the exception, unfortunately, ordinary monsters cannot be eaten because they become fog. The pork sauted is cooked with regular pork, and the lettuce and onions used in the Caesar salad are made by farmers who have nothing to do with the dungeon in particular. But that''s not why the rice tastes bad. Instead, Sukuku''s rice is delicious enough to magically freeze ingredients and transport them fast. The main thing today is spaghetti. On a noodle wrapped in creases, for some reason, there''s a glittering crab miso on it. They used the previously obtained "Golden Crab Miso" to cook the dishes. Most redeemed money, but only left it for a little while. This is the aforementioned exception "...". At the dining table where he sat opposite Prine, the dishes were arranged. One of the innkeepers will do the same, and the system will pick up the plates later. "" There you go, Takimasu!! We all raise our voices and hold our forks. "Yummy, no, yummy, yummy! Prine shouts happily with her hands on her cheek. I also get it from crab miso. "Wow, it''s so delicious! That''s a rare item!" The moment I put it in my mouth, it has a rich flavour that buzzes and fragrances. Eating it entangled in spaghetti also improves the intensity of the flavor just enough to keep the fork from stopping. Ha ha ha ha, we go ahead with the meal. Prynne looked at me and smiled. "Eh heh, I''m glad to have dinner with Ra." "It''s day ten, isn''t it? I''m glad to tell you..." "Honestly!? Oh, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. Delicious." Plinne with all sorts of head swinging left and right. It is unusual and quite clever for her to shake only from the neck to the top while holding the fork and knife exactly according to the method. As far as manners are concerned, I''m sure he was taught rigorously at his parents'' house, which is a big merchant. Nevertheless, clumsiness is no different. Failing to carry the salad leaves to his mouth with a fork, he is dropping them over his big chest. The napkin I''m raising from my neck protects Pliny''s breasts, but it''s just dirty on my chest from earlier. "................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... "? What? Rakun." "No, it''s nothing..." I''m also starting to wonder if the prine is too big for me to see my feet. Right now, under her boobs, in a slight gap with the table, a slice of Early Red (onion) fell all over her, but maybe that, I don''t see it. "Ra-kun? "Onions, they''re falling." "Oh, it''s true. Ugh, I''m sorry, you''re behaving badly. I''m clumsy..." "No, it''s fine, that, thank you" "What? "Nothing" Yeah, let''s not see too much. It really catches my eye though. "Speaking of -" And I''ll try to change the story. "You didn''t even know the guild. That''s Mr. Pot. No, Emma''s castle." "Hey! Hey, Anna, you surprised me." "Seriously, we were the first, that event." For once, there could be more of these things ahead. No, definitely more. Anna said. Because from here on out, the more dives you dive, the fewer adventurers you challenge. Sixteen layers today were said to have peaked as the number of adventurers. Ahead is an area where only a limited number of people will challenge even the intermediate Axela. Further ahead, there are twenty layers - floors awaiting the challenge of the few adventurers known as advanced Top Gear. But our goal is the 100th floor, which is less than the previous one. Its purpose is to awaken Mary by bringing back the ''Sage Seed''. There is still a long way to go. "Let''s do our best tomorrow, Prine" "Yeah, good luck, Ra! "To do this, eat well and nourish your English first! A good rest will help you achieve your goals! "Yes!" Prine to reply. Instead of raising both hands holding a fork and a knife, I let them raise their shoulders. Under the swinging napkin, another piece of onion fell off. Eat a delicious meal with your lovely lover and go even further on the tenth night. We finished our meal. Sit on the sofa in the living room, side by side with Prine, and check tomorrow''s hierarchy - pre-check the seventeenth floor. The two of us were watching the Alliance newspaper''s offensive information. "Reid boss again, or..." "Looks like you two are here." "Hmm. Warrior type and sorcerer type...... If we work together, it''s tough, so we can fight apart." I laugh. [M] "Something like us." "Us? "Warrior and sorcerer types, always collaborative, strong" "Eh heh. Ra-kun is strong." "Even Prine is strong. You dropped three green dragon necks." "Thanks to Ra-kun for that. Ra, you''re in me. So he tells me to do this, oh, yeah." "What... You do, too? "With me...... Hey, Ra, too? A little light, but I confess. [M] "... oh. When I figured out how to defeat him in the Green Dragon, I wondered what I would do if I were a prine." Prine squeaks as if she saw something incredible. Horrible. "Yes, really...? I nodded confidently knowing that it was Prine''s "I''m so happy, but I can''t possibly make a mistake. If it was a mistake, I''d just be disappointed. I''ll make sure." "Of course." Then, chase. Catch the delightful prine firmly so as not to let her escape that delight. "If it were you, I''d see through that dragon''s unfamiliarity and use the confusion magic I remember the other day. That''s why I stepped back to stay out of the way." From there it is a sight to behold. The look on Prine''s face keeps changing. Anxious, then, to the joy of it. As such, "It was! It exploded. "It was! Whoa, whoa, what are we gonna do? I''m so happy! Me too! I thought Rakun told me to use confusing magic! But really, Ra, you got a good grasp of the magic I remember, and so you vacated the place for me, and even during the last cool ''chi'' sword, you matched the thunderbolt wand I just equipped...! I''m so happy already!! Talking in one breath, Plinee jumps on the pimp sofa while sitting down. Bigger tits than my face shake a lot. My job is to snort. "Love you Ra!! The prine finally comes with me. The thinness of the room attire conveyed her softness and warmth to me. Prine, who had been gliding her forehead happily on my shoulder for a while, let go of her face and looked up at me. As you ask, I''ll call her by her name. "Prine......" "Ra-kun..." Chu, and kissed. And then - I kind of couldn''t stop. When Prine sucked on my upper lip and put her tongue in it, the suspicion she had turned to certainty that "this guy really remembers today''s slime incident." As if seeking water in the desert, Prine licks and sucks my lips and asks for it. In the sound of pelting, munching, our voices began to mix in search of each other. "Mm-hmm... ha, Ra, kun... Rakun...... Ha, ha...! Suki, suki, suki...! Prine turns her hands around my head with a pushdown momentum. I also lose and try to take advantage with her back. [M] When I stood on my knees on the couch, Prine pulled out. I don''t know if it''s accidental or deliberate. But because of that, I was covered in prine. Under me, Prine looks at me still. Ha, ha, with a constant breath of certainty, I said. ".................., Ra-kun" That was it already, and I recognized that permission had been granted. I sucked it on Prine''s lips and tried to take off my clothes - hesitated and held it as it was. Pretending to squeeze little reason like the cuss left in an empty coffee cup, I asked, thinking somewhere in my head that maybe this was the reason I got thanks to my transfer to a monk. "... you can take it off, okay" Prine didn''t say anything. Meditate your eyes, turn away, Kokuri, I nodded. I grabbed her bedding hem. Another type up and down. Slowly raise your jacket. I get caught up in Prine''s tits on the way. It rocked like a marshmallow. I lifted it carefully like an explosive. There were two white breasts. "" Can I really touch this? I want to rub it so bad and suck it on, but I wonder if it''s really good, so I look at the prine. Surprised. I''m crying. Mr. Prine is crying. Spilling tears on my blubber, closing my eyes tight and crying as if I were a child scared of injections. "Prine......? "... Huh? "Why are you crying...? "Huh...? Cry, ru...? "Yeah...... Cry..." "Liar... that''s true, why... why... heh yeah...? The first time I realized it when they said it, Prine cried out in tears afterwards. I wipe my tears. Still on her. It doesn''t move a millimeter from halfway through. I feel like this situation might collapse if I move a little bit. "Um... sorry, Ra-kun... sorry..." "Yeah...... Uh, well, I figured..." Shouldn''t we stop? And before I say it, "Me, me, not yet, a little, courage, not..." "Huh, oh...... Yeah. Right. Sorry. I''m sorry I attacked you too..." "Yeah. I''m the one who''s sorry...... Well, in a little while, I think you''re brave..." So Prine looks at me. Look at me like I''m scared. I don''t think I can betray these eyes, even though they''re so fucked up. Good thing I''m a monk. Seriously, it''s good to have a new job. If you continue in this state now, it''s a crime, isn''t it? Thank you, dungeon god. No - Lord, thank you. I didn''t have to hurt my precious lover. "- Oh. It''s fine with the pace of the prine. I''ll wait forever." Nodding, I stepped away from the top of the prine. "... sorry, thanks, Ra-kun" You two sit on the couch and stare at the distance. Prine must have gotten scared of being a dirt pit. Well, this happens, doesn''t it? If I thought I''d take the time... etc. "But you know, the... And if you''re on your way..." She grabbed my bedding hem. "Huh?" "If I''m on my way, I think I''ll be okay..." Here, and Prine looking at me. "On the way... Until...? "Yeah. Until the end, I''m still a little... scared, but..." "That''s..." How far? "Um, in the library, I read... Ra, do you feel good? Until? Until it''s refreshing? So, it is...? I''m relieved by Mr. Prine''s words. "Oh, well, if I''m wrong, that''s fine, yeah! "No, no, no, no, it''s there! There is, Prine! I was just curious about the knowledge I purchased in the library!! You keep the Guild Library besides the Apocalypse... "Well, there''s also a medical book... There are also drawings of organisms...... In it, its, its, its, its, its, its." "Because!? "And books about reproduction..." "That way..." I''m weirdly relieved. He doesn''t want to hear ''SE'' or anything from Prine''s mouth, no, he wants to hear it...... "Uh, so the... I thought I''d have to study like that too so I wouldn''t be ashamed of Ra... I''m embarrassed, because if I can''t do it properly, I''m more embarrassed..." "Oh, oh, so..." So you''ve got dreamy conditions like ''Virgin But Floorhand'' in place... No, seriously, it''s a dream condition... They''re Lori Breast Girls... Raw Tits Seriously Beautiful...... "Ooh, the guy says, like, if you feel daunted, there''s nothing you can do about it... So, at least I hope you''re satisfied with Ra..." "Ooh... I''m so glad to hear that..." And I said, "Pliny is so close, "I''m the one who''s happy to take care of you! Rakun, don''t try to force me, because you told me that you would wait properly... That''s what makes me so, so happy... Me, that''s why I have to live up to Rakun''s kindness..." So, Prine smiled upwards. "Feel better, Ra-kun" Wow. So cute. But I put my hand on her shoulder. [M] "I''m glad to hear how you feel, Prine. But?" "Ugh, yeah...... Um, I figured you wanted to finish? Well, if Rakun wants to, I''ll hang in there..." I shake my head sideways. [M] "No, it''s not" "So I figured I''d stop? I hate it when you''re halfway there... Well, I don''t care if Rakun wants to..." I shake my head sideways. [M] "No, I won''t stop" "Uh, so what do you mean...? I said slowly. "I won''t until the end. Not until you catch up with Prine''s feelings. That''s why if I stop here, I won''t be able to sleep again, as Prine said. But I''m not the only one who feels better." "Huh... ah...! "Yeah. I won''t make it to the end, but we''ll stick together until we''re on our way. So let''s get used to it." Prine smiled slowly, joyfully, as she was relieved. "Yeah...... yeah. Right, that''s good. I''m sorry, Ra. I, I knew I was stupid, and I couldn''t get my head around that much. But... does Ra know how to do that? Oh, and I snort confidently. "Leave it to me. Dr. Diego taught me more than just how to dive a dungeon." "Even if they say it with such a firm face......! But yeah. I''ll take care of it..." "I mean, it''s my first time, so if it hurts, tell me, okay? "Yes. Thank you, Ra.... Love it" "Me too, Prine." Then. I kissed her again, carried Prine to bed in her princess''s arms, undressed each other, to the point where we made sure of the difference between men and women, I did. Rana Plata, fifteen. Man with the strongest [breathing] skills. Rookie with guild expectations who made four transfers. Still, I''m a virgin. 95 Episode 95: Flower Garden Dreamer 3 A flower garden that could be anywhere. There''s the roofed table and bench - the gazebo. In the gazebo, the beautiful girl of Thin Happiness (the cutest thing in the world) Me and Mary change the tea. I asked Ronnie, a handsome blonde butler who pours it on me, as I recall. "That, is this a dream? "Sir Left." Being a servant of The Witch of Time, he paid a respectful tribute and affirmed my words. "It''s just weird. Cookies don''t decrease at all." "Though it won''t fill my stomach," Pinch the cookies placed on the table and throw them in your mouth. Mm-hmm. Delicious. In front of me, there''s a big mirror, and there''s a set of men and women there. I''m sure it works out for the coolest brother in the world and the cutest big titted girl in the world. Because if you''re the cutest in the world, I''ll be the one to show you. Pfft. "Where are you winking towards" Ronnie asks me with a constant smile. Anyway. I''m watching the adventures of the two of us in the mirror, having a really delicious cup of tea and a really delicious cookie. Really graceful. Anyway, these two are great things to do first thing they go to, so instead of getting tired of looking at them, it''s so funny. There will be snoring in the body. The great adventures of Larna and Prine are moving on to the Clown Edition. - Oh, the Clown Edition is about the chapter title I named on my own. So far, the Seaf Edition, the Warrior Edition, has arrived. Ma, it usually ends in a day or two. Was the Warrior Edition a bit long? Your brother was trying to raise Prine''s level. Anyway. "Hmm. Showstage. Only once before, did you go with your brother? Look at my brother in a tuxedo in the mirror, and I squeal. Ronnie asks. "Have you ever been inside a dungeon? Ignore it for no particular reason, me watching the footage. Because it is the privilege of a beautiful girl to imitate men unreasonably for no particular reason. One scrape of tea. Ronnie is smiling and waiting for a response. At some point, Tuxedo''s brother had a woman named Elena with him. Don''t do it, Larna. Ronnie asks again as she grins. - Have you ever been inside a dungeon? "Is that so important? When I asked back casually, I felt Ronnie''s brow move, tingling. But soon it will be the usual smile. "- No, not like that" "It''s not a dungeon. There was a troupe out in the city. So I went to see." "Was it to your left? How was it? "That was so funny! It was an absurd story about a young man from different worlds who was killed by a carriage of carriages, who was reborn and came to the Sukhuk kingdom and became a brave man, falling in love with princesses and witches from all kinds of countries, defeating the exotic army and demons they attacked with a single knife, but the actor was a little - good-looking!!! "I don''t care about the story, but it was funny because the actor was a beauty, right? "What are you looking at?" "Keep smiling, though." "You know, the eyes behind my smile, they''re all clear. To me." "It''s a misunderstanding." Nicholas. This guy is gonna be awesome one day. "Ah...... I was talking about it, and you''re gone, brothers." Too far away from the dungeon, he said, would stop showing in the mirror. Too bad at the time I thought I could peek into your brother and Prine''s (love''s) inn room. I still think so. "Ronnie, Fast Shipping" "Yes, sir." A handsome butler, with an elongated box-like tool, quickened the footage in the mirror. Rikon, that seems to be a tool. "Convenient magic..." "It''s magic in a far away place. They also say these words there. highly developed -" "Ah, stop." "Yes, sir." I blocked the line of a handsome butler who tried to be good at something. It feels good because I''ve been asked as many questions as I like. Well, I didn''t do it trying to block it. I just stopped because your brother showed up again, and that turned out to be it. Really. Your brother and Prine, who are back in the dungeon again, are in the holding room on the fourth floor special stage. Prine also starred in it, and she was rubbing it. "Hmm. Prine, you''re getting married." "I''m talking about a role to play." "Brother, you''re going to cry something" "Doesn''t look that way..." More footage goes on. "Wow, you look so cute in your Prine wedding dress! "Wow, you look so cool in your brother''s ''Phantom Z''! "Wow, this Franca is noble, so sinister! But no! Because I''m not giving you Prine! Your brother! Second, I realize there is. "Hmm? Hey Ronnie?" "Yes, what is it? "These, you know, flickering people from earlier. Come on. Look, one of the well-faced attendants, a beautiful female soldier and a tired king policeman" "Yes." "I''m in the way, but you can''t get me off the footage. Just show your brothers." "Yes, sir." "And ''God-Eyes'', these three, right? Where the hell are you? "No, somehow" Eat crispy cookies. In the mirror, my brother and Prine, who withheld the show, told me something that looked serious...... "Liar!? That''s what happened!? That''s how I was wrong about these two!? Aren''t you stupid!? Me standing up and screaming unexpectedly. Prine, who misspelled the word ''sir'', I couldn''t say ''marry me'', brother. You were just being hectic both ways. "You''re in total denial, Master Mary" "''Cause you are." "I''m not excusing you, but Master Prine was desperate, too. I was afraid to be dumped, and I couldn''t hear a lot of it. You must have been afraid to ask." "You know what?" Unconvinced, sit in a chair and review the mirror. There was a wedding between the aristocrats and Prine. A few minutes later. "............ what? ".............................. hey hey hey!? He''s my brother. Ooh!? "Oh, my God, you''re alive... Oh, Prine, isn''t that bad? This isn''t bad. This, hey, Ronnie, this is bad. This is" "................................. do it" "............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Yachima, yeah, yeah!! "Yikes!! Nice job, Rana! Well done! You can come and stroke my sister (me)!! That''s my brother. Awwwwwwwwwww!!! Ronnie smiles. "You''re the same." "Tea change" "Yes, sir." Tea stains my throat a lot when I scream. "- Look, I knew those people were the God-Eyes." "That''s just great" "So, where is your brother taking Prine?" "Dear Mary. You have a very evil smile." The two of them came all the way to the meadow on the fourth level, but suddenly disappeared. It would be the effect of Prine''s cape. The two people who showed up again looked embarrassed and so happy. "Under the cape, I wonder what you were doing, what the hell" "A kiss." When I cut Ronnie just with my nice comment telling her to try it, the handsome butler shut up. Oh, fun. "But... hmm... Doesn''t sound good. Good for you, brother." Bless my brother in the mirror, from the bottom of my heart. I''m Mary. Larna''s sister. Beautiful girl of thin fortune (cutest in the world) who doesn''t wake up asleep. I''m in a flower garden in my dreams right now, watching my brother''s adventure. 96 Episode 96: Bad hunch Dungeon Strategy - Day XI. Inn "Crane Feather Ease" Pavilion. Seeing Rakun sleep easily next door, I, Prine, can''t stop my face from burning. It was a dream night. It was a dream night. It was the night Rakun and I kissed a lot. Lots, lots, lots of kisses. In all sorts of places, I kissed and was. Rakun and I hugged each other naked. That was all I was so happy about. Rakun kissed me all over my body, and I was embarrassed, but, uh, just a little, yeah, it felt so good. Then, as Ra-kun taught me, I felt good about Ra-kun with my hands, and I was glad that Ra-kun was so cute that sometimes, even I could heal Ra-kun. "... eheh" Wake up your body. I woke up early this morning. Wake up early in the morning and you''ll get a reward. Hold Rakun as long as you like. "Gyu ~" Me holding naked Ra-kun in his chest, naked. "Ra, Ra, Ra, Ra! Hold it until you feel better. When I fully replenish Ra Kun Min, I nod, okay, and sloppily climb over his body. Until in front of Rakun''s face. That''s how I set my aim on his lips. "Chiu." When I kissed him, Ra-kun said, "Mmm." Sleeping down. Lovely. "Mm-hmm." "Wahi." I thought maybe, and now Ra-kun hugged me. Keep going ~ and nod your face at my chest. Ra-kun really likes my boobs. He''s a pervert. It''s Sukebe. Eh? But I like it. Love it. "Eh heh. Okay." Having sweetened a lot earlier, I stroke Ra-kun''s head, which is going to sweeten a lot right now. "Mm-hmm," Ra said, sleeping happily. It is a time of bliss. Eventually, "Huh......................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Prine......? "Ra-kun" Wake up with a hug on me and Ra-kun looks at me. Then I look a little embarrassed, soot, and silently let go of my arms holding me, and I cough up, um, and then I just dignify a little bit and say this. "Yeah. Morning, Prine" "Morning, Ra-kun! Then one more time, I''ll hold him. A little bird rang out the window, and I notice much more. I see. Is this what the world calls "morning chin"? ססססססססססססססססס Get your hair done, get dressed, grab your writing equipment and the book you borrowed yesterday, and I''ll leave the room. Looking back, say hello to your lover. "Then I''ll go, Ra-kun" "Yeah. If anything happens, you''re gonna have to rely on the staff." "Yes." This time of the morning is the time to go to the library and study. Put on the hood deep, make sure you can''t see my face, and I walk. A short walk across the hallway of the inn and through the empty early morning shopping district, with clear air, is the Guild Library. The current Inn, which I have been renting since this time, is really helpful close to the Alliance. Take the hood, say "good morning" to the face-to-face scribe, return the book, look over the new book of magic, and get to your seat. As usual, I called the status on the back of my brain. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV46 Mage: LV17 HP: 46 MP: 174 Attack: 46 + 40 (Thunder Cane) Defense: 46 +30 +60 +50 +10 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat, Magic Knee High Socks & Gloves [True], Star Silver Bracelet [Fatal Resistance]) Fastness: 46 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, Return in Hierarchy "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Dragon Strike "Dragon Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, Camouflage "/5, Wings" Fong/5: 00 PM Trap technique. Number of surgical formulas. The formula of power. Magic liberation. Crystal fortune. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. Levels are well on the rise. Because Rakun takes me to a deep hierarchy. The technique you studied during this time was also successfully used. It''s a manipulation of numbers and forces. I could add more ice spears or make them bigger. Rakun praised me, too. Good. Will it help Rakun a little? Anxiety is endless. It''s not strange when I was dumped. So at least you have to study and be strong. - Good luck! Phew, and snort, and I spread the Book of Magic. Put the paper next to it and write where you can''t remember it. I was attacked by it when the Book of Magic was about half ready to read. Second, a bad feeling came to my chest. Green Dragon Battle, Rakun and I split up and fought. Even in the stone fights of the pyramids, I shot magic away from Ra-kun. Still, we were on the same floor together and I was always in a position to be protected by Rakun. But what if? - What will happen to me if I find myself in a situation where I fight alone? I don''t know, my body shivers when it hits me. If you''re aware, a good deal of time has passed. Let''s go home. I want to see Ra-kun. I want you to meet me, give me a hug. ססססססססססססססססס "- Hiu!" The short sword I wielded in Larna tore the air out of my living room. While Prine was in the library, I trained to be an adventurer. When you try to do the swordsmanship mould that Dr. Diego taught you, or repeat your breathing technique and sweat, you gently take a bath and purify yourself. I also read the Holy Book (simplified/thin) I received when I transferred to a monk. I got up from the bath and got to the table with my skin on. Continue reading the book written in Suku common language. The author is a well-known monk, who said he had a conversation with the Lord. I just turned about ten pages and looked up. "... it''s too late" Usually, after about two hours, Prine returns. Then I eat breakfast, I show my face to the guild, and I go into the dungeon. I looked at my pocket watch and I shrugged. It''s time for breakfast to be brought in. - Hey, did someone tangle you up? It''s a possible story. Early in the morning, the distance from the library to this inn is short, but you may still run into someone. Me and her have become famous. Sometimes someone will find out, even if it''s because you''re hiding your face in the hood. I wish I could be transparent and fly, but if I were to be blocked in the mouth without even having time for that... I stood up trying to kick the chair. I feel that the prine will be caught while I am doing this, and I will not be able to stay or stand. - Prine......! Wearing his coat in haste, holding only a short sword, I grabbed the door knob in the room. The next moment, the door opens, "- Ra-kun!? I didn''t realize. One door. That there was a prine on the other side. Were you so upset? "Prine!" "Ra-kun! Cuddle up the prine jumping at me. Good. I was safe. "Ra-kun, Ra-kun, me, I suddenly got anxious......! I don''t know what to do if Rakun and I get separated...! "Me too, Prine. I thought you were caught...! "Ra-kun! "Prine!" "Um..." Behind us holding each other tightly, the Inn sister, who brought us a wagon with breakfast, spoke to us unexpectedly. "Excuse me, was I interrupting? "" No. No, I''m sorry! "Hehe... I hope you''re young... stay well in the morning" A sister who smiles and carries breakfast to her room. As we watched, we calmed down. Yeah. Pretty early. - I don''t know what you''re doing, I... I stared at the floor, just like Prine, whose face turned bright red next door and leaned down. 97 In Chapter 97 Have breakfast. The usual milk prine is coffee with me today for some reason. "Delicious?" " it tastes like an adult" "Oh, yeah..." "Eh heh." You started climbing the adult stairs, I guess. No, I''m climbing with you. The two of us brushed our teeth side by side and left the inn. Today is the seventeenth floor. We''ll do our best. But when I went to the guild to say hello to Anna, she said we had a customer. If you''re just one of the fans, Anna should say no, so it would be another errand. When I went to the designated back private room, it was Lynn, a martial artist, and Ian, a sheaf, who was there. "Good morning, Larna, Prine" "I''m sorry early in the morning. Please, have a seat." Me and Prine sitting in a chair as prompted. The prine seems a little anxious. I held his hand. I ask. "What''s wrong with you today? Mr. Lynn looked at Mr. Ian and he opened his mouth. "Thank you for yesterday''s reid boss battle. That was a tough one." "No, thanks to all of you" "So - after that, I discussed it with the leaders of the party I was attending..." Mr. Ian was the leader of the tentative party. "We''re going to form a ''clan''. So, and can you come in, too? It was an invitation I wouldn''t expect. I can put my strength into the hand that Prine holds. I''ll ask Ian back. "Er... are you a clan? "That''s right. Gathering for Dungeon Attack, by multiple parties, that''s the clan. We, the Nine Parties, the Thirty-six, decided to form a clan to clear the floor ahead. I''d love you both to come in there." Hmm. I got the story. At the same time, I got an answer. I bow my head. "Excuse me. I''m happy to invite you, but I refuse" Then Mr. Ian nodded, Hmm. "Okay. Yeah, I thought you''d say no. Anyway, Laid Boss yesterday - the Green Dragon is almost like you two knocked it down alone. I mean, you two were stronger adventurers than the thirty-six of us. Well, that''s not beneficial." Mr. Lynn, who was silent next door, takes over laughing. "That''s right. ''Cause we''re staying together, and it''s just gonna be the two of you. That''s why I told you, Ian." "No, I have the benefit of presenting it here for once. For example, the gold" Money "or items obtained are given according to the contribution of the clan. We can also exchange information." "That''s not a big advantage." "Which side are you on... Well, fine. I''m sorry, Larna. I thought we should just solicit in front of the other members. Sorry I let you take the time." "I''m sorry." I waved in a hurry to Ian, who lowered his head, and Lynn, who raised one hand and said "I''m sorry". "No, I''m glad you invited me! The conversation ends peacefully, and we leave the room. "Oh, Rana-kun" "Yes?" Mr. Lynn stopped me, and I turned around. "If you are to become subjects and form a clan, don''t hesitate to say so, because then we will cooperate as much as we can." "- Yes, thank you! Thanks again, I left the room. ססססססססססססססססס Me and Prine came on the teleport to the sixteen layers of savepoint. Speak to the Alliance staff in charge of the reservation, sidelined by everyone at the party who will be fighting the Green Dragon. "We knocked him out yesterday, so we''re going in first, right? "You''re Mr. Prine to Mr. Rana. Yes, I did. Be careful! Officials who pay tribute to me. While the other adventurers see us, we move on. "Eh heh, Ra, you''re full of envy. Awesome!" "No, no, neither are you, Prine" "Huh!? and so on. We went through the big room where we fought the Green Dragon and down the stairs ahead. Dungeon Strategy - Day XI. Seventeenth layer. Down the stairs... "Sewer in the castle...... I guess" An aqueduct runs in the center, with enough passages on either side that two humans are likely to pass by. It jiggles. And stinks. Let me go inside Prine''s coat. "Oh, that''s the coat of Cat God! Comfortable! It doesn''t stink and it doesn''t jiggle! I mean, it smells like prine and it''s great! "Welcome, Ra! A prine that comes with a ghoul from behind. I feel comfortable with the breasts hitting my back. These tits, yesterday in Nama... do that or this... It reminds me of you sticking around. "Eh heh... Ra, you remind me of yesterday...? "Ugh, Prine too...? "Yeah...... That, very...... Yeah! Nothing! "Right! Let''s move on! "Yes!" I can''t walk if I remember too much. Take a deep breath and sort out your feelings. "But the passage is narrow and hard to walk..." "Then fly away? "Oh well. You can fly with Prine now." "Yeah! Then you fly. - Flying Wings" Photon Wing " Prine casting spells and floating. They''re just stuck together, but I''m floating with them. "Oh, wow! I raise my admiration. Prine''s flying magic was also leveled in yesterday''s Green Dragon Battle. I mean, it seems that Prine got the hang of it. Prine explained it to me. "This magic," Flying Wings "Photon Wing". Maybe if you''re the one who stuck with me and used flying magic with me a few times, and then you''re the one who works well with me and magic, you can fly. " "I see. Sure, me and Prine have been stuck together with cuddles for a long time." "Really! And that..." "Oh, I''m sure it''s compatible, us" "Oh, yeah, hey, hey, hey, hey! Plinee laughing happily. Lovely. "All right, then, on the waterway, do the ceiling critical. Hi, I hear there''s a monster coming out of this waterway, and when I get close, they''re gonna eat me for a long time." "Yes!" We float and move on. I was helped by a tall sewer. Looking down, there''s a monster about whether it''s a crocodile or a lizard or an octopus but a fish. Sometimes with his face, he looks around and dives into the waterway again. I can''t wait to get dragged into that. I don''t think so. Or so I thought. "- The Big Bang Light" Explodio "! Zuhhh! "- Disease" Wind "! Shh! Shh! The monster I see, me and Prine, will magically destroy everything. He unilaterally attacked from out of range, earning experience and money. "I can''t believe you remember flying magic in this hierarchy, like Prine. Thanks to you, I can make this easier! "Honestly!? Eh heh, glad to be praised by Ra! Explosion Light Explodio -! Hey, hey! Mr. Prine''s explosion magic shot sweeps away the monsters in the vicinity. The sewage splashes, but it was guarded by my demon Exoru. Apparently this sewage, ''poison''. Thanks to this, I can play with the demon "Xol". Don''t help me the other way around. Proceed dangerously and retrieve the chest. "Poison it!" "Middle Potion!" "Poison it!" "Middle ether! "Poison it!" "Battle Axe!" The chest in the aisle was recovered with a cloth stretched out by Prine and brought into the air to open it. "The cloth... the one in the glove? Does it stretch!? "Yeah! If we defeated Mr. Green Dragon, then Master Emma would have strengthened his protective gear, wouldn''t she? He did. My "old court coat" was also [true] behind the name, increasing my defense by ten. "My" Magic Knee High Socks & Gloves "are the same, and when I let the magic pass, the cloth that was gloved started to work the way I wanted it to. It stretches! As I say, the cloth that was wrapped around Prine''s left hand is unwrapped and wrapped around the crate. "Wow! "It''s amazing! heel, and laughing back prine. I stroke my head because it''s cute. That, then if you stretch the glove all over your body, you can take it off your underwear look...? In secret, when I wonder, "For a very long time, stretching out, I''m losing my magic," Bitter laughing prine. I see, is that what you mean? "Thanks." "? What? "Nothing." Throwing an empty chest downstairs, a large number of crocodile monsters lurking in the waterway said, "Bukkun!" And when he comes out, he flocks to the chest and devours it. "... wow" "... it''s frightening" "- Disease" Wind "! "- Fireball! Buddha! The magic of my unleashed wind mixed with the flame sphere of the prine, spreading a blast that could even be called a flame storm. Pseudomorphic magic, is that it? Let''s move on. Match the maps you have mapped yourself with the maps of the tactical information, while proceeding without wasting the sewers that have become labyrinths. Earlier, I saw multiple parties walking together. "I knew there were a lot of adventurers in the clan, around here" There seems to be a lot of patterns where a party with a temporary clan in the example Green Dragon battle continues to clan and challenge the offense as it is. There are multiple sheafs on alert, and a large number of attacks and defenses are possible. But metastasis crystals can only be used per party, and experience and money are dispersed. "At least we don''t need it yet." "Ra-kun, you''re strong! "Thank you. You''re strong, too." "I don''t know." "That''s right. We''re the strongest pair, aren''t we? "Eh heh...! Ugh!" Gyu. That''s how we get to the savepoint. It was in a small room, just ahead of the water gate. I don''t see any other adventurers because of the narrow location. Let''s get out of here. Pray and finish the save. On the other side of that door, it looks like there''s a Reid Boss. According to the tactical information, the opponent is the Warrior Type and the Wizard Type. Fighting apart because working together is tough. To the Warrior type, hypnosis Hypno seems to work, so let''s take down the Warrior type while we''re sleeping. And I''ve already discussed it with Prine. I recovered HP and MP with the item and we nodded at each other. "Let''s go, Prine! "Yes, Ra-kun! Open the door, I''m in - the next moment. Grrr. My vision (...), twisted (...). - Ra-kun!! The voice of the prine you hear in your head, her gloves stretching out, the feeling that you''re not sure if you''ve grabbed it, the sight that keeps turning around, this feeling is similar, just like the metastatic crystal thing, and then I''m flown somewhere... "- Ha!? I was in a small space in the dungeon when I realized it. In the hand, a slice of the glove of the prine. The prine is nowhere to be found. "Prine!! screaming, but the only thing that has gone against me is sticking.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. "- You haven''t heard that name in a while." Behind the room wrapped in white mist. Something swayed talked. Blurry. Audible or not, with faint featureless voices. Yes. This is the tenth floor of the dungeon (...). It is that place, where he fought before being grabbed by the prine. And... "You don''t even know where Assassin is." This guy (...) is right. At my level of detection, if Assassin, the superior assassin, uses covert skills, I don''t know how to approach him. But that''s a matter of distance. The closer you get to being flown with metastatic crystals, the different story. I realize how much and everything. "That doesn''t explain it, - Kurokiri, the black fog! "I''m not even going to. Die here, Rana Plata" The opponent who once targeted Prine appeared before me again. Possess a monster on my left arm that I broke once. [M] 98 Episode 98: The Enemy of Resurrection I''ve been getting ready to go around, and the black fog Croquilli is proud. In fact, you were right. There is no doubt that Rana Plata is an extraordinarily capable adventurer, not only from guild newspapers, but also from information obtained by torturing guild officials. Skills - [Breathing]. Probably a skill where you can get experience just breathing. A man chosen by God. When I found out that that battle, which rendered me "Crokiri" incapacitated, was the first day of the offense, I was struck by a madness. It was all caused by Rana Plata. The recovery of Prine Lamode failed and Reynoldo Blanco Nogueira Franca''s request failed. That nobleman was hostile to us and dared us to raid and kill each other all. Our Assassin Clan was destroyed by the Lords of Franca. I just happened to survive on another mission, but all my clans were killed. My father, my mother, my brother, my brother, they all killed me. Franca was imprisoned by Larna Plata and God-Eyes, killed by someone, and she lost her chance for revenge. - No. I still have a chance. It was all caused by Rana Plata. That time, if he doesn''t get in the way. Had it not been for Rana Plata, this would not have happened. Kill therefore. I will definitely kill you. But - the other person is the owner of God''s chosen skills. Instead of having teeth on my own right now, I wouldn''t even get close. If... I''ve been getting ready to go around, and the black fog Croquilli is proud. In fact, you were right. The broken left arm was revived by a curse. This arm, like an octopus tentacle, is part of the devil''s body. By signing with the devil, he gained terrible power. It was the effect of this left arm that allowed Larna Plata to fly to this place with a metastatic crystal, that she was able to connect with no one here, and that she was sealed with his means of teleporting. High-level Assassin "Assassin" skill combines with demonic powers to disguise himself as a temporary floor boss, this place as a boss room. Therefore, no one is allowed in here. No one can get out of here. Unless you defeat yourself. I''ve been getting ready to go around, and the black fog Croquilli is proud. This left arm is not just for disguise. It is also to kill Rana Plata, who became terribly strong. I made a pact with the devil to get this. I got an Alliance official on my hands. Already, I completely lost my protection from the gods I receive as an adventurer. Even the past of escaping from the eyes of the gods and engaging in human trafficking will be exposed by the hands of the gods - yes, like the God-Eyes, for example. Still don''t mind. If only I could kill Rana Plata. If only we could avenge our clan. I''ve been getting ready to go around, and the black fog Croquilli is proud. But... "- Why" The black fog fell to the ground, and it was finally time to say so. ססססססססססססססססס At the same time as I saw the black fog, my body was moving. [M] His gaze moves from left to right. I follow my gaze unconsciously. To the right is a twist, to the left is a twist, and to the left is a twist, and to the fate is a twist. At my feet. His legs move. He took a breath, he dropped his hips slightly, he moves into combat. Already then, "- Ha!? My poked spear was piercing his water moon Misochi. Flipped it as it was and slapped it to the ground. I breathe. Breathing. "- Why" The black fog''s transformed octopus-like left arm is awesome. Slow. Breathing curled his mind and judged his shoulder with the Dragon God sword he had created. "-Gyah!! Black fog screaming. Splashing blood tide. The split left arm became quiet as the wind magically chopped it up as it turned and depressed in the midst of the chickens. "Agu...! Grrrr......! The black fog that gasps beneath me remains noisy. I''ll spin the spear with my right hand, keeping my torso pierced. Lord. This man needs time for penance. "Holy shit - where did you do the prine? "Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu...! "- Healing" Heels " I''ll do healing magic with the spear stabbed and with the Lord''s guidance. There is light on the cutting surface of the left arm, which heals the wounds of black mist. "Ask again. Where''s Prine? "You... Rana Plata, you...! "I''m asking you where...! I slashed both legs so I couldn''t escape. "Gwwwwwwwwww!" I''ll do the healing magic again and restore as much health as I can talk to you. The black fog opened its mouth. "Nowhere... I didn''t do it... That girl is on the 17th floor...... You''re the only one who moved it, Rana Plata......! "What...? "All I want is revenge......! Revenge for you! My clan killed by Franca, you''re the cause of it! Franca......? Oh, that nobleman. So these are the Assassin Clans that Franca killed? Everywhere - evil souls. "That''s a good place to resent it, too. Meh. Speaking of which, I think I caught the prine! "You, well, this killer...! Only a guy who''s ever killed a human can get it out, you killer! You killed Franca! Kuku, hahahaha! Right, you or you killed him!! "I don''t know." "I''ll kill, I''ll kill, I''ll kill you, Rana Plata! I''ll kill you! "... you can''t" Seaf''s top position, assassin Assassin. Is this guy''s Occupation "Job" level 10? That means - with an initial value of 20 + 40 at the sheaf + 20 at the assassin - the plane level is 80 at most. To that extent, as much as I turned my left arm into a monster, I can''t possibly be the enemy of plain level 256 (...). "I will kill, I will kill, I will kill you...! You forgot me with pain and anger, the black mist that spews a curse on me. A conversation would no longer be possible. Look at that, I get my cool back. "In the name of God, that soul that has fallen into darkness, I will at least purify you. Shut up." I don''t know if the prine really remains on the seventeenth layer, but now I just have to believe what this guy has to say. As long as we get back to level 17, we can find out where we are with our detection skills. You can immediately go to the 10-layer savepoint and teleport to the 17th layer. The question is, what are we going to do with this guy... "Kuku...... Ha! Teleport, you can''t! Your teleport, and metastatic crystals, I sealed them! "Oh, my God..." I thought I''d stick him out to the guild, but here''s the holy court "..." No, if there''s no prine on the seventeenth layer, I''ll have to let you crack your mouth at anything. Until then, I have to keep him alive... "Nice one, Rana Plata......! Kill Franca! You fell off the outside road too...! That''s fine, that''s fine! I''m going to fall further out, too! "Ah? Can''t you see this outfit? I am a saint now. [M] And..." Whatever you do is useless. I''m reading the breath of black fog. I won''t even let you use the item. But - the black fog caused it. "Turn ourselves into darkness and send a report to you! - This breath. Trance and excitement, and a sincere will......!? At some point the black wind that was winding up stopped (...). "Become -" Behind you. It''s like, I didn''t realize. Just now, no, this guy was there five seconds ago. I didn''t realize this guy was there for five seconds. It''s not fantasy magic or covert skills. It''s just like being made aware of the fact that ''there was this guy five seconds ago'' -. "- MesserDevil......! Two meltles long, lumpy muscles, one horn on the forehead, bat-like black feathers on the back. The devil was there. Let''s see the assassin fall at my feet, and the devil will. "- It''ll be good, Crokiri. Your intention has certainly been received. trade true contracts." "Dear MesserDevil......! Huh...? My body swelled and rose. "Huh? Huh? Why? No!? Dear MesserDevil, I..." Let''s go! I jump out of my way. Immediately after, Croquilli''s body burst. Boom! "Ku - I''m so...! Focus on MesserDevil, groaning me. I ate a ruptured shockwave and took no less damage. "Well, you''re Rana Plata. Looks like your people took care of you." "I don''t know if I''m an individual... okay. You fools disobeying the Dungeon God. Then I''ll purify you, too." "- Can you? MesserDevil snorted, at that moment, and the chills ran. Instantly enlighten. This guy is different in character. - What, this...! The fifth tier one is like this...! "Naturally. Five (...) layers down. I don''t know what kind of alarm my people took, but there''s no way that the human" Human "could have fought our demons." "It''s superior...! You too, like that demon, I will send you to the Lord''s knees......! My holy spear thrust, packed with distance in one step, targets MesserDevil''s brow. Until it is assumed. It is also assumed that the enemy''s fists and legs will harden and shoot back at me. But it was unexpected that his aim was'' Holy Spear ''. but no! My spear that gets bounced big, messerdevil waving his next fist in a flowing motion, fast, he can''t defend himself, he can''t even fight back, a blow to the neck, he can''t help it, Bullshit. Bullshit! Tramped by clown skill "Moment Avoidance," I take a spin behind MesserDevil. I took a breath. "Ho." "- [Martial Arts] Xia Qiushi" Blurred Skin " Chit-chit-chit-chit-chit-chit! I flesh out to the devil as I paperweight a left-front kick like a shell fired by MesserDevil. Standing bow. My body sinks and disappears from his sight. I placed my hands on that torso in a watery motion. - Martial arts, "Gongqi: This is the day!" Don''t! Messer Devil blowing up in the rear. No, he escaped in the rear just to be distracted. My attack only slightly destroyed his abdomen. But my right cheek, which couldn''t completely kick MesserDevil''s left front, had a big bruise. "- To this extent, the human" Human " "Holy shit......! Read the enemy''s breath while wiping his cheeks. I can''t use healing magic. If I do that now, my neck will fly at that moment. - I have to take this guy down and go help Prine soon...! Breathe and desperately restrain my heart from becoming anxious. [M] - Lord, please, give Prine some respite. rebuilt the holy spear, and tried to attack the next way. At that time, "No, unfortunately, that''s it." Unexpectedly, the enemy solved the plot. The pressure goes away. But I don''t have enough skill to punch in. "What are you going to...! "It means literally. Out of time. My presence cannot be maintained in this pseudo-kingdom created by Crokiri. What, the purpose has been achieved." Jiri, and I''ll pack it one step at a time. but he''s the same. "I''ll see you around, Rana Plata. Next time, yes - deeper." Say, MesserDevil abruptly disappeared. Just like when I came, the only memory I had was'' I wasn''t there ''for five seconds. - I don''t know why. What have I been up against for the last five seconds...!? But I don''t care about that. I hold back my feelings and look around. [M] When I left the small room, there was another adventurer fighting monsters in front of me. "Whew!? "Hey, what are you!? "Gaaaaaa!? The junction seems to be broken. Apply auxiliary magic to yourself. "- Healing Wind" Heel Wind "," Demon "Xol", Jun Min "Quick" The healing wind healed the wounds, stretched the boundaries of purification and increased the speed. Wave an arm with a spear. - Oh, shit! A holy spear pierced the wall. At its tip, the head of a monster/rampage monkey is pierced. "Hi-yep......! "Ha, the Disciplined Monk......!? Adventurers are afraid to fight but ignore. With a poke I let go without even looking, skewering the monster that attacked me, I don''t even wait to return to the fog and see the path leading to the stairs. Rushed off. - Wait, Prine! Like me, it''s possible that Prine is trapped in the Reid Boss room. Perhaps now he can''t use either the in-tier return Pitback or the metastasis crystal. You must be alone and engaged with two Reid bosses. I don''t have to think about it. No, he can''t do that. He can''t even take down one slime without me. No matter how much the level goes up, no matter how powerful magic you remember, Prine can''t fight alone. If I''m not around, I can''t even run away. - Prine, prine, prine, prine! Please, please, please...! The teacher''s teachings collide in me with the feeling of impatience that makes me go crazy and calm at all times. - Don''t rush, don''t rush, don''t rush, don''t rush! Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry. Don''t rush - calm down. It is my brain that gives two orders, as if they were contradictory, to deviant spirits and flesh. Run down the shortest route without one waste. Running through the boss room where Minotaur was, sinking him in a punch because King Club was directly in front of him playing Reid Battle with some tentative party, and the hard-to-run desert flies through a series of [battle moves] assault "Charges". "- Phew...! Once upon a time, just as she was caught, now I run to Prine again. from 10 to 17 layers. Like the wind. ססססססססססססססססס Seventeenth layer. The emergence of the reid boss, the big room. There was only one wizard, standing flat, bound and trapped by a fallen Assassin. - Rakun...... My legs trembled, my hands trembled, my whole body trembled, my tongue dried, I couldn''t stop crying, the chanting couldn''t even make a cry, - Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! A three-meltre red auga equipped with swords and shields and a two-meltre black ghost in canes and coats roared to the adventurers who came into the territory. "Eh!" In front of the two Reid bosses, Prine was standing up crying. I can''t cry, I can''t even squat. I don''t listen to my body. In front of me is a killer several times bigger than I am. That''s the two of them. I''m staring at myself, trying to kill myself. - Ra, Ra, Ra, Ra, Ra, Ra!!! I didn''t even feel scared. I didn''t even have room to think it was horrible. However, my hands and feet got cold, my heart felt small like it was gripped all the time, my whole body got cold, and I couldn''t move at all, like I was tied to an invisible rope. I remember the day your mother dumped you. I remember the day I was beaten up for no reason in an orphanage. I remember being hit by my sister at Lamoud''s house. I remember your friend throwing me into the river. Even if the person in front of you slimes, I don''t think I can win right now. Because I''m no match even for a normal man. Because you can''t fight. Larna, who always helped me, is not here. No one. Just one, just myself. Shit, and the red orga took a step. Shh, shh, snorts, as if to mock your frightened self. The act is horrible again, I can''t even feel horrible, and I tremble. Prine is just standing up. I didn''t even know which was the warrior type and which was the sorcerer type. 99 Episode 99: The day I remembered my courage. Mr. Black Ghost pointed his wand at me, Prine. "-Rubo, uh-huh." Spells. When the red flame was born at the tip of Mr. Ghost''s wand, spinning and turning into a fireball, it was fired. Fireball. I couldn''t move. - Ha-ha! I don''t know what happened. The imminent fireball burst in front of me, and there was a loud noise, and I rolled all over the ground, jumped a few times, and stopped. All I know is that you took a direct hit, but thanks to your protective equipment and magic, you didn''t die. But... - It hurts, it hurts, it hurts...! My whole body hurts. Looked like a carriage hit me. Probably got scratches and moles all over the place. It hurt, I was scared, I was cold, I didn''t have the power to stand up. Tears and blurred vision, I can''t see anything. I can''t do anything where I can see it. A great shadow stood before me, falling. There are signs of reaching out. Gu. And it was pulled, but in the back. Pulled by unseen forces, I fly backwards. With my hands on the ground, I could see Mr. Auga, a red ghost who followed me with his eyes in surprise. - This, the magic glove... Perceive it blurry. The magic gloves and socks that Emma gave me brought me up to evacuate. In addition, a coat of cat god will make the surface transparent. As if to hide me from being able to fight. Being transparent, I was slowly dropped off to the ground when I was flown to a fairly remote position. - Ugh, uhh...! Painful, painful, scary, scary, painful, scary. - Ra-kun, Ra-kun... Help, Ra-kun...! Mr. Red Ghost and Mr. Ghost don''t seem to see me, I''m just looking around. "Ohhhhhhhhhhh! "Ruuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Monsters walking around in frustration. Not to be found, I squatted with my knees, just pressed my voice to death and cried. I can''t help being scared and scared. I''m crying in prayer that I won''t find it, that I won''t find it. It was like, back in the day. No, I haven''t changed a bit in a long time. It''s just that Ra-kun was on my side, he fought with me in the dungeon, so I was just mistaken. I was just mistaken that I could fight Mr. Monster. I haven''t changed anything. This is what I have been for a long time. He was bullied in an orphanage, squatting and crying in the corner of the room. There was no place I could be alone, so I nodded my face to my knees and cried as everyone looked at me. I''m a bad girl. I''m a child who doesn''t need me. I remember the day your mother dumped you. I remember the day I was beaten up for no reason in an orphanage. I remember being hit by your sister at Lamoud''s house. I remember your friend throwing me into the river. Rakun helped me drowning. He gave me a lift home. My husband scolded me, but the maid''s wife or comforted me. - A woman or... I remember the first day I spoke to Rakun. I really didn''t have the courage to talk to you. I couldn''t help but be ashamed and ashamed. But my wife told me. - Being your friend isn''t a little embarrassing. That was a sweet woman. A woman who had just come to the mansion and was anxious to hold my hand all the time. When I went to private schooling in academia, I always walked through the city holding hands. That''s when I met Ra and Mary. There are no more women. Ra-kun isn''t here right now. Once upon a time, I could squeeze my courage and be friends with Rakun and Mary. I was brave. I could have gotten it out. - But, but, but...! I can''t have the courage to stand up right now. I don''t even have the courage to escape. If you stay here, I''m sure Ra-kun will come and help you. So, "Ruoooo......! Mr. Black Ghost looked at me with a high voice like a sudden breeze. I got a clear eye. I found it. "Hi-!" Me lagging behind, like I got my butt on. I can''t help my legs. I can''t get up. I can''t help myself. I can''t hold a cane. I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything... "Izuruko" When Mr. Ghost told Mr. Red Ghost that, Mr. Red Ghost saw me too. I gaze, and I laugh. It was like finding an interesting toy, a way to laugh. Two monsters looked at me and nodded at each other. I finally figured out what they were saying there. I get it. "Sushi, Asobu" "Sushi, Asobu" I wish I didn''t know, but I think all over me. If I sloppy, I can only back off. My butt gets on my wand and I''m out of shape. She falls all the way to her back side, her coat is all turned off, her hood is removed, and my body is revealed. "Hi-ha-ha!" My back, crying and still falling back, hit the wall. I know I can''t go any further, but I really keep pushing my back. Please don''t. Please don''t come. I can''t even say a word like that, I crack my faint throat, and I tremble. Mr. Ghost pointed his wand at me again. A sphere of fire is born. It''s a small flashlight, Firelight. Maybe I''m going to rub it with weak magic. The malice is so terrifying. I don''t have any defenses, I''m scared, I''m holding my head - suddenly, Gyuri, The magic cloth that was wrapped around my arms and legs broke from me. Gathering around in front of me, eventually becoming a form of man. - What...? One of them played the ball of fire that was fired. A sphere of fire that flew in the direction of the day after, hits the wall and bursts. - What...? Looking up flashly. The cloth changed its colour and became the figure of a white and transparent man. "Eh -" Dear Emma. The queen of this castle appeared before me when Mr. Ghost, who met him on one level above, Look at me, smile. "Dear Prine, It''s okay now -" But it comes behind me and slightly darkens my expression. "- And I just wanted to say, unfortunately. My residual magic in this cloth won''t bring them down." "Dear Emma..." Suddenly, I can''t keep up with my understanding. "But I can help you. Is that good? "Oh, hey...? "You take them down, it helps" "I...? Yeah, and Lady Emma smiles. Then he lifted me up - the cloth wrapped around me to be exact - and jumped me again, moving me. The coat becomes transparent again and hides who I am. Once again I see Mr. Red Ghost''s sword swung down in that place where I was until a moment ago, flying back. Do I look like just me, Lady Emma looked at me and smiled. "Come on, stand up, Master Prine. You can do it." My whole body trembled. "Muri, Muri...... I can''t...! But Master Emma shakes her neck to the side. "No, you can''t. You are the sorcerer who unleashed us from the dragon''s curse. Be confident. Be brave." "But that''s what Ra-kun did... because Ra-kun was there...! I''m not alone, I can''t do anything... I don''t have the courage..." Then Lady Emma laughed, hehe, "What do you say, Master Prine?" As if, with a gentle face like a woman or something, I said: "You''ve been brave, haven''t you?" "Huh -?" Why did you...? "You can do it. Come on, align your voice with me. Try to imitate me." "But but...! I can''t help it, I can''t hold a cane......! "Well, that''s not a big deal." When the cloth wrapped around my arm and moved my hand, I let him gently grip the wand. "Look, right? I''ll go, it''s the magic of fire first. Follow me, chant. - Burn, spirits, Salamandra." Master Emma lay her own hand on my hand so that I could gently hold her from behind. I just can''t turn down Master Emma''s favor, and if I do, I feel like I''m going to be pissed off, and I feel that backwards, but... "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no..." Follow me and imitate Emma. "Firelight" "Phew, phew, fire, light" Don''t! The giant fireball released from my wand flew towards the ceiling and exploded. "Ohhhhh!? "Whoa...! The monsters raised their voices in surprise at the magic that had at best emerged from the void. No, somewhere in that voice, there seems to be a mix of wars... "Wow, Master Prine. This power with firelights. Look, which is bigger: a hole in the wall made of the firelight that the Ghost shot, or a hole in the ceiling made of the firelight that Master Prine shot? Emma said happily as she did about herself, and I answered. "Wow, it''s mine... But, but... because Emma did it..." "No, I just did your backup. It was Lady Prine who shot that giant fireball. Come on, next. Towards the Red Ghost, put up your cane and join us... - The demon particles." Susu, my arm moved on its own, and the wand turned to Mr. Red Ghost. I desperately imitate Master Emma. "Ma, Ma, Mi, Mi''s, Riushi..." "Turn my enemies into dust and mustard," He said, "Come on, chisel, chisel, chisel, chisel" "Get rid of it." "Nanahara" "Photon Ray" "Whoa, grain glitter line Photon Ray! Biuuuuu! A flash of light stretched out of the wand struck directly at the shield of Mr. Red Ghost, who let it melt and melt. Mr. Red Ghost is throwing his shield at him. "Ohhhhhhhh! "Hiu! Big time!" Me being lifted and moved by Lady Emma while remaining transparent, soot. The monsters, who can''t find it, are looking for it in frustration. "Yes, Master Prine. You are very good at magic. The next step is ice magic. - Frozen fire. relentless cold fever" Master Emma leads me, and I set up a cane. It followed her. "Stay, follow the fire. Come on, cold fever." "A backwinding flame reminds me of zero-degree sharpness" "The blazing flames remind me of the sharpness" "Icicle lance" "Ice Spear" Isicle Lance " An ice spear froze half his body, blushing Mr. Ghost. A tall screaming monster. Master Emma won''t stop. "Yes, well done, your magic is the magic that clears the way. Your magic is magic that can help someone. Next, let''s delay magic to the Red Ghost. May I? Following me. - Heavy and dull, thou shalt be bound by magic." "Funny, nibbly, thou magic, shalt be, shalt be, shalt be." "Slowy" "Slow and Blunt" Guh, and Mr. Red Ghost''s body dropped to sink. Groaning, trying to lift my legs, but its moving very slowly. Master Emma won''t stop. Keep talking behind me. "Wonderful, with your magic, that horrible monster is like you can''t get around. Come on, next. Don''t forget the defensive magic against you. If you''re safe, the party will survive. - My shield won''t let anything pass." "My shield won''t let anything pass" "Shield" "Defensive Shield" Buh, and around me, there was a visible thick wall of magic vegetables. Master Emma won''t stop. I can''t stop. It was as if her words were filled with strength. The more Emma talks, the more power she gets on me. "Yes, your boundaries will not be broken by anyone. Now you have nothing to be afraid of. Excellent. Let''s go for both Ghost and Red Ghost next. You already remember all that magic. - It rebels and contracts, in a very small white room that freezes. Burn, destroy." I continued. "- It''s a very small white room that rebels, contracts, freezes. Burn, destroy." "" Exploded Light "" Explode "" Hiuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! Over the heads of the monsters, a huge light was born and burst. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! "Hiu.................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Though they defended themselves, they raised their voices bitterly as they were severely burned to the surface of their bodies. As Emma tells me, but as she guides me, I move. "Fine, Master Prine. You are strong. It''s very strong. Come on, fly..." Fly through the sky with the flying wings Photon Wing and be transparent through magic on your coat. "Aren''t you able to fight alone" Put magic through angel underwear as well, making it even quicker. He quickly shoots Mr. Ghost''s fireball, while taking his wand out of his coat and shooting offensive magic from the air. The monsters can''t do anything. "You are able to fight against vicious monsters. I''m overwhelmed with those monsters." A number of surgical formulas were used to increase the flameball Fireball. Mr. Ghost magically heals Mr. Red Ghost, whose body has been cut off by an explosion of a buddy fireball. Slow and heavy "Slowy" was reinforced using the power technique. Mr. Ghost, whose body is heavier and crawling to the ground, is desperately rebelling against my magic. I breathe. - Frozen fire. Relentless cold fever. Disturbed, crazy quiet lake surface. A backwinding flame reminds me of zero degree sharpness. "That''s right, Master Prine. That''s fine." "Snowstorm White Out" - Oh, my gosh, oh my gosh! There was a bright black blizzard that covered the big room. Focus your magic on the invisible enemy as any vision stops working. The monsters froze from the edge of their bodies, but they were still moving. "Hiuuuu..." My puked breath is white. But I don''t feel the cold. Thanks to the magic of the court and to the protective space Sayfield. But just a little, my cheeks were cold. Traces of tears remain on my cheek. Soon, the tears stopped. It was a strange feeling. What''s stood for me so far, I felt like it had degenerated. Never before, I felt like a pillar supporting me was born in me. - It rebels and contracts, in a very small white room that freezes. Burn, destroy, enclose, release, ashes and return. "Dear Prine, you can do anything by yourself." - Deeper, more gigantic "oh," quicker, more divine. "- The Big Bang Light" EXPLODIO "Huh! Kah...... ahhhhhhh! The two monsters, half frozen and unable to move, disappeared without a trace with my unleashed explosion magic. It was a victory. I won. "Ah..............." Bibu, and the magic wind blows. In the room where nothing was gone, I looked back. I already knew who was really behind this. "- Thank you, woman." Maybe it''s the illusion Master Emma showed me. Perhaps it is the product of the delusions created by my weak heart. Still, the woman smiled gently at me, as she always did. Be gentle, like when you take first place in an academic exam. "It''s okay, Master Prine. Well done." The magic vegan wind stops. The woman disappears, too. The magic cloth fell to the ground as if it had lost its power. I wouldn''t be able to use it as a protective device anymore. I fell down before it, lifted the cloth, and meditated my eyes. Pray. "Something important, I''m sorry, Master Emma. But thank you......! Give me the courage and let me meet my wife...! I can hear Emma and the woman. One day, again, if your heart is about to freeze, remember today. One day, again, if your heart is about to freeze, remember that day you spoke to him. The future can be changed - as long as you have the courage. You should know that. "Yes, Master Emma, a woman or... Me, I won''t forget......! I''m sure, absolutely, I won''t forget......! Tears should have stopped. I cried out again, staying put for a while, and kept crying. ססססססססססססססססס "Prine! Rakun rushed me right after that. He looked at me bleeding from all over my body, injured everywhere, and still squatting and crying, hugging me all the time. "Sorry, Prine, sorry......! "Yeah, Ra. Thank you, thank you..." The monsters calmly told me that I had defeated them both, that I could fight alone, that Emma and the woman had come to help me... I thought so. "Gusu, absurd, fuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! Raghu! I was scared. Whoa, whoa, whoa! My body is overflowing with tears like I cut a weir. Now I can fight alone, but I''m still, I''m a crybaby, and Ra-kun was so horrified when he was on my side. After that. Rakun, who found out that I had defeated two Reid bosses on my own, was happier than me, magically freezing the floor and lifting and flying me with an ice dance that used the big room full of them. "Sooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo I knew you were the best. Ah! "Hahahahahahaha! Ra-kun! Ra-kun! Love, no, no, no, no!" I don''t know when Assassin''s stretched ties were broken, but until the next 40 adventurer clans came into the big room saw it with cold eyes, it was so much fun. Huh. 100 Lesson 100 is complete! Eltral Sword! Dungeon Strategy - Day XI. 17 layers. Small room with savepoint. "Rakun, you came down from ten to seventeen floors!? Awesome! "No, I''m in a hurry. Mm, no. I wasn''t in a hurry." I hurried in no hurry. I am proud that this is quite a growth for me. "Prine can fight alone without me, too, in case you leave again." "Huh!? are you going away...? No, no, no, no! We''re good together all the time! Prine that comes with a giggly hug. Because of the height difference, her huge breasts fit my stomach. Funya crumbles. I stroked my head okay, savouring that feeling of happiness. "Don''t get me wrong. We''ve been together forever." With his eyebrows in the letter (c), Prine looked up. "Really?" Damn cute. "Really. All right, all right." "Gyu." Prine and I, who defeated the 17-layer floor boss, decided to get out of the dungeon once, although it was only before the evening. Because I miss Prine like a dumped dog. I teleported and got to the second level. "Ra-kun, Ra-kun" "All right, all right." Mr. Prine smells me with a hug, excuse me. You really are a dog. When I left the dungeon smiling bitterly, I saw a face at the entrance. "Oh, just fine. I saved you a lot of trouble getting to the inn." Beautiful, blonde ponytail, long eared half elf. He was Elena, a veteran blacksmith apprentice. Somehow, I have a long package. "Oh, thank you." "Oh, you kept me waiting." Well, you didn''t make any promises. "What was it? "What was it, you know? Look, we''re done." And I''ll give you the baggage I had. handed to me. When I put that out, "Sword......! "No, why are you surprised... Oh, my God, now you forgot!? "No, no, I haven''t forgotten! I''m just surprised! Right. Speaking of which, has it been about seven days since you said, "It takes about a week to be able to do it"? "You made it! "Wow, what do you say? Look out the sheath at Elena''s sword. As I asked, it''s a long sword. Because it is made from Eltra Ore, or the color of the blade is Emerald Green. Slightly brilliant. A blacksmith apprentice proudly tells his name. "Ertral sword." "This... is amazing...! I knew the moment I gripped it. I didn''t have to try. Okay. I can definitely stand my moves. [M] comparable to this rigid, holy spear. No, maybe more up there......! Try equipping it, "Ko, Attack + 55......!? Wow, even stronger than I thought! "More than I thought, Temeekola." Yabe, I talked about it. "Hey, I was wondering if it''s not very strong because the material was eltra ore available even on the fourth layer..." "Cover it up, asshole. Originally used by ten layers of hobgoblins." "Oh, speaking of which" "Sure you can get it on the fourth tier, but that''s just low purity stuff. I don''t know how good a blacksmith is, but it''s impossible to process it." "You''re really good at lifting yourself up subtly," "Though I would have said it more or less first. There''s no money for processing." Speaking of which, I think they told me. "There are many substitutes for a blacksmith to use for a lifetime. This Eltral Sword is going to be a sword that you can prey on for the rest of your life, right? "If this... indeed...! As I nodded, Elena nodded satisfactorily. "Right? Heh, you guys were clearing five layers a week ago, weren''t you? That means seven layers now, no, you guys are so awesome, so maybe ten? If it''s as much of a weapon as that, it''s probably +30 at best. That''s suddenly +55! No, YEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE Me and Prine face-to-face. I asked terribly. [M] "Guild newspaper, haven''t you read it? "What? Haven''t you read it? "Actually..." I talked about the hierarchy I had just been in. "Haaaaaa!? I''ve cleared 17 layers. Ahhhhhhhh!? On the eleventh day, yeah, yeah!? "Hey, voices, voices are big! "Ha ha ha ha ha!! Yankee half-elf, I''m taking you to the shadows by blocking your mouth, and the prine that comes with the wrinkles. Looks like he''s kidnapping. "We''ve become famous even though we didn''t mean to, so be quiet! "Something...! Oh, you''re serious... I mean, you have it, ''Holy Spear'', isn''t it a sacred relic...! and points to the holy spear I have. "Sounds like some kind of legendary weapon." "Sounds like... Well no...... Wow, so my striking sword, hey........................... weak? I knew it would take me thirty years to still be an apprentice in my arms, no...? Stop suddenly feeling weak with your ascendancy. "No, the holy spear is +50, but the eltral sword is +55, so Elena''s hit weapon is stronger" I felt my long ears move. "To? Seriously? More than a sacred relic? Strong?" "Yeah, numerically." "Is my sword stronger than my legendary weapon? "Yeah, numerically." ".............................. heh!! You restored your confidence, Mr. Elena, with a gummy chest. "Right!!! Doya face all over. "It''s depressing, this 30-year-old apprentice artisan." "Don''t talk about that! You''re hurting me! Yabe, he was talking again. "No, but it''s really eltral sword strong. Against expectations." "Again, you say against expectations. "I say" against expectations. " "I know. It''s a lifetime weapon." "You''re serious, aren''t you? Well, you''re serious, aren''t you? Something about you, after a while I haven''t seen it, it''s like if I did it, it smelled like Mrs... Now that you''re a clergyman, you look strangely nasty and confused..." "Prine told you, too, it..." I was transferring with a clown, a martial artist, and a monk. and its prine, staring at the eltral sword next door. "Hey, it''s beautiful... Um, this, hey..." Rarely, I spoke to Mr. Elena. It''s not unusual. It could be the first time. That''s good, Prine. Don''t get stronger and stronger! "Hey, but..." "Heh, you got it? As you seem to be good at it, Mr. Elena saw Prine. "Yes! You''re haunting misrilled silver...? I feel magic." I''m surprised. "Seriously! "Yeah. I think maybe this sword could... magically grant"... " "Seriously!! Elena nodded yeah. "You''re right, why not? "Awesome, Mr. Elena! Sounds like so much fun! "Right? No, Prine, you have a pretty good eye." "Eh heh... thank you..." Prine to be afraid of. But you look happy. Good for you. Elena, too, is an amazing craftsman after all. I thought about it at first, but I''m glad I asked. And so on, I thought I was stupid. Besides, Mr. Elena grabs Prine''s chest. "Don''t interrupt me. I think I''m hanging something. Wow, that''s heavy! It''s heavier than an eltral sword, isn''t it? This! Awesome!! Puffy in the fu, and a half elf to lift and state his feelings without abomination because he had prine breast implants. "Getting around!? "Awesome...... Hey, do-go..." I smile and talk. "Mr. Elena? "It''s nice that you always rub your tits like this, Larna. Oh, hey, what''s wrong, you look so scared..." "I heard you can grant magic." "Uh, yes." "If you beat him with healing" heels "will you recover? "Hey, what do you think? "Can I try it on Mr. Elena? "I''m sorry." I apologize quietly, Mr. Elena. Totally, I own Prine''s breasts. "I''m the only one with Prine''s breasts - and she looks..." Mr. Elena whining softly. Did you look like that? But Prine twists in embarrassment. "Eh heh... already, Ra..." "You''re gonna dele yourself, too, right there!? I cough. "Well, let''s just say... thank you, Elena. Eh, thanks..." "I don''t need it." Ha, and Elena waving. "I''m an apprentice, so I can''t take the money. Did you get it? "Then something else... I''ll buy the amulet, just like this one." "Uh, that would help. Damn, you''re a disciplined guy, too." And Mr. Elena laughs. But soon it became a thought face, "But what is it? It''s good because we had eltra ore this time, but I don''t know what we''re gonna do next." "Ahead? "You''re not thinking about it, are you? The weapon in the dungeon is certainly powerful. I admit that. But I''m not saying this because I''m a blacksmith... but let us process it." Exactly. That weapon beyond the holy spear can be obtained by investing a fourth layer of material and, if it were meant to be, a large amount of money. Then, if. What if I use this'' holy spear ''as a material to work out with more other materials...? As if she had been reading my thoughts, Elena shook her head to the side. "Unfortunately, we have a problem. We can''t handle that level of material in the furnace we have." "Furnaces aren''t exactly the same, are they? "You know what? Even this Mithrill Silver was made because I had a good arm. We need to get a furnace that can handle magic vegetables..." Can''t you get it ready? and asked with a gaze, Mr. Elena sighed. "I''m high on Belabou. It''s not a mon for apprenticeships." "I see..." Pin, I thought. "Prine, listen to me for a second" "Yes." "What, a secret story in front of people? How far are you stupid couples, you guys? Apprentice Yankee says something but ignores it. I talk to Prine. [M] "I think... what do you say? "Don''t worry about it! Yeah, I think you can take it! "All right. Prine''s clearance is down." "Permission, I''ll do exactly what Ra says." "Smart, because you say OK, it means no doubt." "Not smart." "No, you guys? Come on, man. Come on. "Thank you for waiting, Mr. Elena. I have one suggestion." "Whoa, you''re back with a natural move. What?" "No matter how many weapons Mr. Elena makes, it doesn''t cost me any money. That''s very tasty, but it goes against the teacher''s teachings. I''m not funny either." "Whoa?" "So - we''ll be sponsoring Mr. Elena! "Huh!? Yes, it''s a sponsor. Costs that were originally supposed to be incurred in the manufacture of weapons and, in addition, further funding. Because... "So prepare a new furnace and build a more powerful weapon" "Ha-ha. I see, hey" Elena looked surprised, but gradually the understanding seemed to catch up. "I see, you mean...! Ha, you guys......! That''s okay (...), really (...)!?" This means that I anticipated Mr. Elena. There will be as many other blacksmiths as there are. But trust and trust say more than anything about dating artisans. I don''t think it''s that easy to find someone like us to deal with a pop out rookie. More importantly, I was impressed with the Eltral Sword. I''ve never even asked Dr. Diego about the magic grant! It''s too much of a waste to let go of a blacksmith who can do such funny things! I offered my hand. [M] "Thirty years of blacksmith apprenticeship like a mouthless Yankee, we trust you." "Keep that in your heart, huh? You''re gonna hurt me, aren''t you? - But I got it." but still, Elena returns the handshake. "I''ll take care of it! I''ll get you guys the best weapons!! Thus, our dedicated blacksmith (apprentice) was born. Shortly afterwards, Mr. Elena suddenly moaned, "But, um... a furnace that can handle magic vegetables is so expensive..." And, I''m going to offer you a price. Me and Prine looked at each other again. "In the meantime, should I have this much money? Gold crab miso, necklaces from Rodriguez, guild tips, and all the other things that saved us so much money, we offered some of it. Mr. Elena turned to the truth. "Hey guys, was it eleven days diving into the dungeon...? "Yes, I do." "... I guess I''ll be an adventurer too" "Strike the sword." Then we took an item to Elena Workshop that was going to be the material we had gotten so far, and we broke up. Yikes! Let''s do it!! And the temperamental ambition was heard until he had walked away from the workshop for a while. With that leg, we head to the guild. I happen to have Anna at the reception, so I speak up. "Good day, Anna" "Oh, Larna and Prine, you''re early today." Talking about the situation, he said, "Are you done yet!?" and Anna surprises me. "It''s really amazing. Hey both of you...... Anyway, congratulations on the seventeenth tier offense ? Sounds like we both had a rough time this time. But it looks like we''ve seen some growth." I snort. "Prine showed remarkable growth. Exactly." "Eh heh...... Ra-kun raised me this far." "Yeah, I''m so glad, sister." Well, and Anna put out a sheet. It is a status sheet for me and Prine. "You did it, Rana-kun. ? Prine ?" Take a look... Name: Larna Plata Human: LV258 Monk: LV20 HP: 258 MP: 258 Attack: 258 + 55 (Eltral Sword) Defense: 258 + 50 (Old court coat [true]) Fastness: 258 [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrapped "Rikumaki", Xia Fushi "Blurred Skin", Dragon God Sword "Rikujin". [Unique moves] [New] Double Strike "Double Attack" [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing Wind "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, [New] Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, [New] Regenerated "/7. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV48 Mage: LV18 HP: 48 MP: 182 Attack: 48 + 40 (Thunder Cane) Defense: 48 +30 +60 +10 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat, Star Silver Bracelet [Fatal Resistance]) Fastness: 48 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, Return in Hierarchy "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Dragon Strike "Dragon Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, Camouflage "/5, Wings" Fong/5: 00 PM Trap technique. Number of surgical formulas. The formula of power. Magic liberation. Crystal fortune. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. - No, no, no! And me posing as a gut in my heart. Monk level is up to 20! The neighbor Prine also rejoiced with her hands in front of her chest. "(That''s right) you did it, Ra! I snort too when I look at Prine''s sheet. "(That''s right) you''re on a level too! That''s right! "Thank you, Ra." "Yes, that''s where I don''t flirt. Even so, I''m not telling you to flirt with grandeur. Okay? "I understand." Excuse me. Anna looked at me and nodded. "Rana-kun, you''re good......! "Yes......! I got to level 20. That means we can. "The last basic job - to the sorcerer, I''m transferring! 101 Episode 101: The Last Basic Position/Demon Day eleven/night. Inn "Crane Feather Ease" Pavilion. Larna and Prine rooms. The lighting is in the room of the dropped thin darkness "Ursula Yamami", with the moonlight plugged into the bed of the bedroom. "Rakun, please reward me..." The prine lying in bed in a threadless appearance was not so to me (...). She says it''s a reward for the hard work she''s done alone today. - You have to be nice. Likewise exposing myself to nudity, I nodded so at the bottom of my heart that I kissed Prine. ססססססססססססססססס "And, well, it was gradually getting used to inch play across the day" "Who are you talking to? Rakun." The next day - Dungeon Strategy - Day Twelve. I have a wand at the entrance to the dungeon. Hmm. Nice. I feel smarter. "- And it was me snorting." "Monologues and lines aren''t the other way around? I''m glad to hear from Prine again today. Finally, I became a magician. "I''m gonna chant a spell, Prine." "Wow, Ra-kun, it''s a nori." "- Something darker than dusk..." "So, no, Ra-kun! That''s not true. You''re a wizard! Was it a little old? Okay, here''s the status. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV258 Mage: LV1 HP: 258 MP: 258 Attack: 258 + 55 +1 (Eltral Sword, Oak Wand) Defense: 258 +2 +1 (Mage''s Robe, Earrings) Fastness: 258 [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrapped "Rikumaki", Xia Fushi "Blurred Skin", Dragon God Sword "Rikujin". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] [New] Light "Firelight"/2 [Unique moves] Double Strike "Double Attack" Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. It''s a duplicity of swords and wands. Hmm. Should we go this way then? - Let''s talk about the king. "You can''t do that either! That''s a flower magician! "Is our story full of blessings? "I hope so! "I think it''s an old and new image statue of a sorcerer..." "I admit the sources are old but they seem up to date, but you can''t have anything that doesn''t work! That''s Prine, only the daughter of a big merchant, and it also goes through plays and theatre stories. Ma, I even went to see it with you because I''m a childhood trainer. Nevertheless, let''s not have too much dangerous stuff. It''s not something I found out who would piss me off. Well. Due to the effects of the transfer, I can no longer wear the coat that Emma gave me (because it''s a protective gear for monks, I can''t improve my defense even if I wear it as a sorcerer. same as just clothes), let''s just say we keep going with the initial gear as usual. Expect a patrol in the dungeon. As a matter of fact, I left my coat at Elena''s workshop to get a lot of work done. Prine smiled when she saw me. My cheeks are a little red. "Eh heh, the magician''s robe looks great on you too, Ra! Very cool! "Thank you, Prine. You''re cute today too." "Wow! Thanks Ra! When I smiled and showed him, Prine rejoiced with her hands up. Look at that, I''ll ask you a try. "I''m no longer a monk, so I wonder if my smile will ever fool a girl anymore? I think you''re asking stupid questions. But Prine, um, put his neck around it (cute) and answered me very seriously. "You know, Ra right now, there''s a strange ''demon'' in his smile, and that''s fascinating! I know I''ll be ruined when I get there, but I''m going to want to fall with you! Enchanting! Demonic man! The earrings are nasty! I just put on the earrings I bought a long time ago again because it will have magic correction...... "Sounds terrible to me after all, huh? "Rakun is lovely! "Thanks, huh? So, "It''s eighteen layers today. Let''s do our best! "Ooh! The fifteen-year-old demon pair dived into the dungeon. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon seventeenth layer. Teleport complete in a small room at the savepoint. The senior adventurers who happened to be there took a look at us. I didn''t find out you were a celebrity. Not really. - The initial gear came!? He looked like that. Yeah. Sure, I''m in early gear. At first glance, you''re an undisputed landmine magician, aren''t you? I don''t mind. I don''t care if someone else sees me, but I''m me, and I don''t care about this at all. As long as the prine can cool you down. It''s true. "Why the early gear, that sorcerer..." "Girls are such good gear..." "That''s it, look, the parasitic one..." Huh. "- Play Regenerate! "" Silly! Monk level 20 magic!? Uniquely amazing seniors. How''d you like to see it? "Phew." "Ra, you''re good at this." Using constant healing magic in vain, I walk with glitter and healing light. Even though HP is fast. "Want to call Prine? "Wow, please." "- Play Regenerate! Uses constant healing magic in vain, and walks prine as well, wrapping glitter and healing light. Even though HP is fast. "Eh heh, Ra-kun and I are in line ? Job and sparkle are in line ?" Pliny cute walking with fun bouncing. It''s amazing to see even in a coat that the puffy breasts that were bounced claps wobble. That''s how I walked through the Reid Boss room and down the stairs in the back. Dungeon eighteenth floor. Down the stairs was the port town. Going out are adventurous style people and dwarves about half the length of a human - the Hoppers. There are food stalls out there, and stores selling weapons in the open air. "Oh, you''re so lively." "Wow! Looking back, the building with the stairs was like an inn. This, by accident, is going to make you almost forget where the stairs up there are. Well, it''s a teleport when I go back, and I don''t really use the stairs up there, so I hope. So, there''s a big pier in front of me and a number of ships, big and small, docked. Behind him was a huge mountain range. From there a wide river is stretching, further downstream. I see, I nodded. "This port town, not the sea, the river." "Is it down the river? The river also flows to the Sukhuk kingdom. Or this country was born along a great river. So, giant rivers aren''t uncommon. "You have an amazing number of ships. Is this all adventurers? I shrugged as I walked prine through the harbour town. The prine is stuck to my arm because it is about to fall off. Tits are soft. No, in the first place, it''s strange that there''s a town in the dungeon. "If you think about it, there''s no security here. It''s not strange when all of a sudden a monster comes out" "Heh! Really!? "Even so, I guess you don''t have to worry about that because it doesn''t say that in your guild strategy info" "Oh dear! Good!" Even if you use detection, there are too many people to go out with, and even if the monster is lost, you might accidentally miss it. From the nostalgia, I put out the guild newspaper that I folded and brought, and I''ve already read it. "Uh, they''re gonna rent a boat here." "Rent a ship" "The Hoppers are renting the ship. I can borrow it by paying or doing my quest." "Money or Quest" "More or less, a month''s worth of regular level accommodation." "A month''s stay." "Quests include the neck of a goblin and the feathers of a flying dragon" "Mr. Goblin''s... Kubi..." "Let''s pay" "Yes!" Walking towards the pier, there was a reception. Apparently, this floor has a Hopper tribe doing business with adventurers. The receptionist was also handled by a Hopper sister. Pay the money and take the receipt to the dock. What was prepared for us was a five-man little sailboat. Funny how magic formations are painted on the sails. Hopper tribe girl there (?) sits. He would be the captain of this ship. Like elves, I don''t know how old they are by the looks of them. It''s a tiny body, with sharp eyes. And I look so in a bad mood. He is the one who is going to get bit if he talks to me. "Um, we rented a boat..." I called out in horror as I showed the reception slip. Hopper girl (?) looks at me in a grumpy way. "Ah? " "Ah? What is it, Cora? "Lara Lara, you......! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. "I rented a ship. Here." Show me the reception slip again. I looked at us alternately with that at hand and nodded. "Oh, you''re a customer. Bad, bad, sleepy................ why are you sparkling? Speaking of which, the regenerate "Regenerate" remained on. I finally know why the people on the road were looking at this one. But we were responding instantly. "Because she''s cute (pointing to Prine)" "Because it''s cool (pointing to Larna)" A Hopper tribe lady who looks like she chewed up a bitter bug. I''ve never seen a monk pair come this far before, but I''ve never seen a couple of idiots before. " "" "" "I''m not complimenting you! "That''s enough jokes, will you let me talk to you, Hopper''s daughter? "Will you stop sparkling and shining!? I mean, why would you do that? "I didn''t think I''d be able to get on with it." "Whose fault do you think it is!!! A screaming lady. Lovely. No, Prine is cuter, though, right? "Ha, ha, what is it, you guys? I can''t believe you''re so strong..." "You know, the cuteness of the prine" "Oh, no, I love Ra." "I''ll be through now, but Atashi has seen so many adventurers so far. I can tell at a glance. As strong as you guys are unusual." Well, fine, and the lady offered her hand. "Atashi is kugyu. Kugi Eri, the water guide who will deliver you." "It''s Rana Plata. Mage Level 1" "It''s Prine Ramode. Mage Level 18." To me holding hands, Kugi laughed like a demon and said: "Welcome to the eighteenth floor - down the Devil''s River" Then he lowered his gaze to the hand he shook and looked at me again, and he said, surprised. "You got level one now? 102 Episode One Hundred Two: The Devils River Down - Chilisg Hopper''s daughter screamed as she worked on getting ready to leave the port. "Unbelievable! I can''t believe you''re coming to this hierarchy at level 1!! Plumpy, Mr. Kugu is adjusting his sails. Me and Prine were sitting down in the middle of the boat. I was told to sit down because I was disturbed. "Ha, can you illuminate? "So praise me - hey!! Mr. Kugu faces and says "mucky" from the other side of the sail. Cute, funny. "I transferred from a monk. As Kugi can see, we''re strong there." "Well, I''m not saying it myself." That''s right. "Let me look at your strength from now on. From here on down the Devil''s River. The weak one is the algae scraps of the river." "There''s a lot of monsters out there, right? "That''s right. If you''re reading the paper, I know, but I''ll explain. It''s settled." You finished adjusting the sail, Mr. Kugu comes over and talks. "The name of this river is Chilisug. The goal is first to center point - to the middle of the Chilisug River. Eighteen layers are over there. Then we''ll go out to sea." "I see. I''ll get to the middle of the Chilisug River" "The monster will come out of nowhere. I don''t know what''s gonna happen to you guys, but basically it''s a priority to get away. This river is not sweet enough for a party ship that doesn''t clan together to be crossed by one. I don''t know what happened to you guys. I don''t know." I said it twice. My face seems anxious for that. "Hit me... are you worried? "Bullshit......! Oh, I told you I didn''t know what happened to you guys. - Whoa! Mr. Kugu screaming. Wow, I can''t hide my heart at all. He seems unexpectedly worried. "And then! Protect the ship! Protect your lives! But when it''s really dangerous, you know, you can run... (Go?o Go?o)" I gobbled up. Me and Prine smile face-to-face. Sounds quite like an adventurous captain. "What are you laughing at!! "Don''t be anything" "Grrr, that''s annoying......! "Oh, yeah. Earlier, when I read the paper, I wondered, how do you protect your ship against aquatic monsters? You''re attacking me from the water, right? "Ha!! You don''t even know that? You must have decided! A little lady with a chest to her liking. And this is what I proclaimed. "You use healing magic! "Use Recovery Magic" "You transferred from a monk, didn''t you? "It''s a ship, right? This? "That''s right." "Does healing magic work on ships? "This place is special." Apparently, this one here is special. "Ah, defensive magic works too, so call it right! That''s what I''m saying, Captain, I''m going to the stern. "That''s right, Prine" "Wow, I get it......! Oh, um, is the defensive shield" Shield "okay...? Or would it take me and Rakun to wear the overall defensive shield Hall Shield...? Speak up to Mr. Kugu, who is at the stern. "Cuckoo, the whole defensive shield, Hall Shield, is going to make us and the ship defensive magic." "You bet -. This ship is a party, too." Seriously. "Should I also protect Mr. Kugu -? "A, who would have maneuvered the ship if it weren''t for Atashi! Protect it properly! Protect me! "Yes." If you do and a great children''s captain. Lovely. Well. They''ve finished all their preparations. Captain Kugu untied the ropes that were connected to the land and raised his voice. "Titanico, we''re leaving the port! I don''t know, but that''s a name that''s going to sink, and I got anxious. ססססססססססססססססס Big river, slowly the ship moves on. It''s not a rapid-flow. It is a calm river. On both sides of the shore are thick trees. Maybe monsters come and go from there. This sailboat says it grabs and moves magic vegetables in the magic formation of the sail. It''s a magic ship. I''ve never seen this before, either. When Prine looked at him with interest, he nodded, "Hmm, that''s it, this is what happened..." I''m supposed to be the same sorcerer, but I have no idea. Is this the difference between a genius and an ordinary man... Or even though it sounds like a matter of knowledge. "Prine, what kind of magic formation is this? "Eh, the ancient Symail letters and the Acad letters are used, so I think it''s a prototype of Lara by Lara Rabba''s magic formation." "I have no idea..." "Oh, I''m sorry! Uh, uh..." In a hurry, I ask another question to Prine. "Is that kind of knowledge something that increases when you get to the level? "Hmm. I don''t know. Because I read in the library''s magic book when the level was low..." "Then the level doesn''t seem to matter. Damn, I might have to study too." "Ra-kun, come to the library with me!? Bubba, and Prine came on board. Looks happy. "Uh, yeah. Let''s go." "Yeah!" It''s hard to be a magician. Monks only needed one thin sacred book, but it doesn''t seem like that''s enough when you''re looking at Prine. No, isn''t it easier for monks? Perhaps Prine, even a monk, not a sorcerer, should have studied as much. I guess I was a monk, just making things easier. [M] "This will do. Atashi comes forward, too." "Mr. Kugi." The captain who was doing some work came out. I ask what I was concerned about. [M] "I was pulling in earlier, but what''s aft? "Uh? It''s a crystal. This ship, it''s powered by magic vegetarian wind, right? I have a little work to do to catch it." "Heh." "Look at this." He showed me the crystal ball in his hand. A line of letters flows intricately in the balls. "You steer with this one. Humans can''t do that. You won''t be able to read it." "Prine, what do you say? "Uh... this vertical axis is'' force to proceed '', so this is'' speed of ship '', next to this is'' direction '', right? "........................... how can you read it" "He''s a genius." Hmm. "Why are you looking at me like that?" "This is my girlfriend, Partner." "Uh, uh, no, Ra..." "Ah, already! Don''t be ridiculous! No flirting on the ship of Atashi -! "Uh." "Er not! Puffy angry children Captain, cute. I wonder what it is. I''m having fun messing around with one. Is it the effect of the occupation Job? The clown was so sweet, but so was the sorcerer? But Prine doesn''t seem like that. "Ah." Thinking about it, there was something caught in the detection. The captain looks at the crystal ball and screams. "Ah - here I come! Monsters, you guys! Ready for battle! Don''t let them destroy the ship! And be defensive! And that, and if you fall into the river, be careful because it won''t help you first! Monsters can eat you. Die, yeah. So!! "" Yes! I''m in the lead, and Prine is behind it. Let Prine do the auxiliary magic for now, and you''re all set. "Coming! Shortly after Mr. Kugu screamed, it appeared out of the water. "Scissors!" Four objects, like crab scissors, are approaching to cut and crush me in the lead. Is that it? Weaker than I thought...? - [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard"! Prine''s defensive magic is on, and I probably wouldn''t mind taking it as it is, but I''ll use my combat moves to take it, just in case. "Shh, shh! Rana! You''re a little ok!? Mr. Kugu screamed and looked at me. Nod at me. "Oh, yeah." Four scissors, two left and two right, just pinch my body and compress me, but I''m perfectly fine, heh. On the contrary, I held the scissors and lifted their body for a long time. [M] "Giggy giggy giggy!? The one with the zabba face - I knew it was a crab. A big crab with four scissors - a quadracizer. According to the tactical information, it absorbs both fire and ice, but is vulnerable to lightning. And it said, "If you meet me at one party, run away". It seems difficult to defeat them on a level. Hmm. Is it a level issue? "Cuckoo." "What, what, you don''t hurt that!? "This guy is vulnerable to lightning, but is it okay to use lightning magic here? Not electrically shocked? "What, you don''t, do you? I''ve never seen an adventurer able to use the magic of thunder...? "I knew it. Then we have no choice." "Oh, and you''re running away! Wait for me! I''m throwing his induction feed right now." "Come on! In the middle of Mr. Kugu''s line, I threw the Quadracizer as straight up as I could. "Lying uhhhhhhh!? Screaming captain. I ask Prine to perform defensive magic. [M] Not for me, but for the ship, on the floor. Don''t let it get you through. "Go." Jump on the spot. He released a distracting kick into the quadracizer he threw in the air. If I kick it into the river, there may be a tsunami and the ship will overthrow, so head for the shore. - Out of the way, I don''t know. Oh! While knocking down the trees, the crab rolled over without Kombakon, and eventually, when it stopped, it became foggy. Landing on the original ship - thanks to Prine, the ship''s floor is safe - I''m Prine and High-Touch. "Victory! No! - Yes! "Sasa but Ra-kun! No! "Ugh, right? - Uh-huh!? Surprise, Mr. Kugi. He points at me and asks. "You weren''t a monk in your previous position...? "Oh, I was a martial artist before that" "You''re lying!? "What do you say? Did you get a little admittance? "Huh, huh! That''s pretty good. No! But, you know, I''m not surprised at all! He seemed so surprised...... Well, no. And the ship moves on. Monsters also come out. Then came the big turtle. His name is Gameira. They''re highly defensive and use magic that bounces back magic. Enemies that have difficulty understanding physics and magic? I see, it is troublesome. If... I saluted Gamella for coming up to the ship. [M] I have a silk hat in my hand. Wear a hat and just walk away to the monster. Greetings. "Hello, turtle. Nice cheer, huh? "Game?" "By the way, this silk hat usually pigeons out of the inside..." "Gamay!" Gamella twisted my head round every silk hat as she approached the detour. The top disappeared from my neck. "Larna aaaaaaaaaaa!? Mr. Kugu''s screaming sounds. But... "Yes, hello" "Uh-oh!? I said hello with my neck out of my coat. Of course, he was hiding it by trick. And there''s a continuation. "Mr. Gameira''s chewed silk hat, we were planting cards today - hi! - Get out of the way! "... but meh..." Many swords were pierced from inside the monster''s mouth. Return to the fog. "I used cards as swords ? Reverse/Blackbeard crisis One hair, like? Yes, thank you very much." "Ra-kun, come on! Isuzu!" Throw a kiss on the prine that sends a drink to the trick as she claps her pussy. I am a good customer. Meanwhile, Mr. Kugu looks surprised and voiceless. "If you can''t get through physics or magic, you have magic tricks, right? "No, no, that''s not what I''m talking about! Shake your head, Mr. Kugi looks at me. "You, my ex-president is a martial artist..." "I was a clown before that." "You''re lying!? The ship moves on. The next one to come out was Octopazombi. Big octopus zombie. Distract the attack with wet mucus. Exhale the same mucus as ghost slime from your mouth. Absorbs fire and ice, but is vulnerable to lightning. I was worried that the zombies would be okay in the water. This monster, cleverly said, is only rotten inside. "The surface is numb and the blow is impossible. I''m vulnerable to lightning, but it''s on the river, so I still can''t. If you''re" chi, "you''re right, but I don''t want to touch you." "What''s the last one..." "I''m Rakun." Mr. Kugu put a scratch on my crush and Prine followed me. Get out front without worrying. "Then - is it his turn?" Sulai, and it was the Ertral Sword that pulled him out. While I''m sorry that my first prey was undead and disgusting. "- Hey!" Wet tentacles, no hippos applied tentacle play to the prine, and I lightly twisted the octopus. "Liar...... Octopazombi is a monster who can finally win with about three parties......? Mr. Kugu drops the crystal ball on too many shocks. "Hiccup!?" and the prine who manages to catch it. Nice. "You, in front of the clown..." "I was a warrior. The first one is the sheaf." "Ugh, right? - Uh-huh!? Captain Minami''s screams echo in the giant river. Ha ha, and Mr. Kugu breathing on his shoulder. Apparently I''m tired of surprises. "So there was no madness in Atashi''s eyes..." "Clear, could you admit it? "Huh! Phew! Phew! Phew! Well done! Shit, you''re on a Atashi boat, so that''s about right! A children''s captain with a full chest. Lovely. Then I turned around and whined small. "Look, there''s nothing I won''t, nothing I won''t, nothing I won''t... (Go?o Go?o)" I wonder which. Whatever. "Shall we proceed, Mr. Kugi?" "Why do you compartmentalize! Atashi is the Captain!! "I know, Captain Kugyu." "Heh, heh! All you have to do is figure it out! Hold on tight, you guys! It''s really, really hard ahead of us, so hey! I can''t help you if you fall down! - Hey, no, it''s not like I''m really gonna help you. (Go?o Go?o)" "What did you say? "Hey, I didn''t say that. Shit! Come on, let''s go! That''s how the Titanico moves on. Prine sneaked up on me. "Ra-kun, did you mind if I told you that I changed careers? "Ah. Let''s live in the dungeon - the Hoppers are fine. They don''t divulge adventurers'' secrets" "It is! Mr. Hopper, you have a hard mouth! "That sort of thing" The river gradually began to flow faster. I think, suddenly from a certain point, there is no further ahead. Nothing. I make a lot of noise, and the river water is sucked in. All I see is a teasing clear sky ahead of me. Ha. "Um, that..." "You''ve made up your mind! That''s the name of the Chilisug River - Reaper Falls! The sky with its mouth open awaited us. 103 Episode One Hundred and Three: Titanico, Tobu "Grab hold, you guys! Captain Kugyu shouted. The river flows suddenly, and the waterfalls are getting closer and closer. The roar was in my ear. - How much more! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!? me screaming at the cliffs that grab me by the boat and wait for me and "Y-ya-ya-ya-ya-yay! LARRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!!! You''re supposed to be able to fly magically, Prine, crying and clinging in my chest. Only the Children''s Captain shouted majestically. "- Sail, grab it, Joe. Wind! Now is the time to go back! I''m the one who handed over the chilisg! Don''t stand up to the Reapers!! Hopper Road is open!! Let''s go! - Get out of the way!! Falls looming. The river disappears. The water is sucked in. What you see under your eyes is a distracting surface of water. Is it some other ship floating with potpouts here and there, or a sunken ship? Will we become one of them? "" Hiaaaaaaa!! Me and Prine screaming, a flash of floating, right after that, Captain Kugyu barked into the sky! "The Titanico - off the water! Bwah...! A small ship full of sails dances into the sky. The boat carrying the pathetic adventurer went upside down to the waterfall kettle - it didn''t fall. "" Floating uuuuuuuuuuuuuu!? The Titanico descends as it glides at high speeds through the air, with the momentum flowing to the waterfall. The hull was wrapped in pale blue light. It''s as if it''s down an invisible river. - Wow, this would...! What, is that it!? I see black shadows floating in the distance. That increases in number and gets closer and closer. The captain will fly to us. "Don''t scream forever, you guys! - Come on!! "Come on!? Multiple black shadows were increasing. I''m flying over here. Uh, on a black robe, on a big sickle, Doc''s face...... "Is that a monster!? "You''ve made up your mind! Reaper!! - And, "Is Reaper Falls really coming out with a Reaper monster!? "Auntie again uhhhhhhhh!? "Okay!? That sickle will never kill you. You''ll never make it! It''s not a deadly place, it''s an instant death attack!! "Are you serious? - Uh-huh!? "Big deal - ooh!! "Here I come - ooh!! Different boats and reapers at a fierce speed. A black shadow shakes a sickle, boom, boom. However, the Titanico leans to the right to flaunt the enemy''s attack. "I want to avoid it!? "You''re right. - Uh-huh! The captain screams so invincibly, confidently, and skillfully. And "I won''t let the Reapers kill my guests!" Dunno! and cut off such a stunning look that I could hear the sound of the effect. For being so cool, me and Prine scream all together. "" Captain Kugyu - whoa!! "Former monk! Tie up the Demon Xol! Crying Wizard is a flame-based magic chant! They''re vulnerable to heat! "" I''m disappointed! "Let''s go, you bastards - whoa!! "" Ohhhhh!! Me and Prine shooting at purifying magic and flaming magic. Captain Kugyu maneuvers the ship at an exquisite steering. The Titanico ran down the sky, crushing down the reapers who were attacking him with a sickle of instant death. Eventually, "Captain, I''m out! "There are no more Reapers! "No, well done, you guys! Larna healed the ship and fixed the damage, then held the prine against the shock position! Prine uses the overall defensive shield Hall Shield and, if available, floating magic on the Atassis! Come on, let''s go, let''s go, let''s go! "Now what!? - Healing" Heels "& Totally Vs. Shock! "No way is floating magic!? - Overall Defensive Shield" Hall Shield "& Flying Wings" Photon Wing "! "If you fly, you''ll get off, you''ve decided! - The Titanico, landing"... "Huh! "Landing (...)..." "On the surface of the ground" -? "Hopa, Hopa, Hopper, whoa!! (* Translation: I was happy - whoa!! Pepper ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Fuck off! Go, go, go, go! Come on, come on, come on! ... is good. "............ Phew! Successful landing!" Without worrying that me and Prine were rolling onto the ship''s floor without hugging each other and making it slight, Captain Kugyu wiped the sweat off his forehead satisfactorily. One finished the job, it was the face of a craftsman. The Titanico skied from above the waterfall, passing through the Chilisug River and landing in the wetlands zone to glide further down the ground and stop at a marshy place. According to stories I heard later, there were many adventurers who saw a pair of wizards gliding on board a sailboat with wings grown from Reaper Falls screaming. The sailboat, of course, is the Titanico, and the monk pair, of course, is about us, and the wings that grew would be about the flying wings of the Prine, Photon Wing. "I''m selflessly obsessed and I don''t really remember, but there was floating magic on the ship. A fuzzy" is a prine valve. Now it''s just me and Prine who can''t stand up while I lie on my back on the floor. The sky in my eyes is blue to fall out, wide everywhere. I hear chirps, chirps, and little birds chirping. Such a whine, feeling the happiness of being able to see the natural landscape. "I thought it would be time to die this time..." "I thought I would never do it again..." "Ha-ha-ha! You were in great shape today! That''s right, Atashi! Captain Kugu laughs high in the blue sky, jumping off the ship with one hand with the map. I wonder if I do this every day today... Horrible...... Seriously...... Peeping at us rolling on the floor, Mr. Kugu smiled nicely. "Good luck with Larna and Prine, too. Especially if you can''t even use the Prine, you, or the flying wings Photon Wing." "Thank you.................." "Larna used to protect Prine, too. Looks like you''re not just some stupid couple." "It''s a compliment..." "Ma''am, it''s only with Atashi''s steering skills that I''ve been able to get here safely for one thing! "Hi......" "Soudesne......" The captain says as he beats the ship a lot if he''s in such a good mood. "How long have you been falling asleep, you weak! Whoa, whoa! We''ve reached our first destination, so let''s take a break! "That means..." "Yes! This is center point. It''s a swamp now, but at dusk it becomes a river with more water. The Chilisug River is not over yet. This is half the place." "Not yet... half... heh..." Prine made a crying voice. All right, all right. You''re scared, but you worked hard. The captain pointed somewhere, "The eighteenth layer savepoint is because that spring over there is. Pray for me. You should be able to recover." I woke up and saw Captain Kugyu''s finger pointing. I see, there''s a forest. There''s a river flowing there, and it sure looks like a spring. But... "Um, Captain Kugyu" "What?" "All the other adventurers, they usually come down the river..." At the end of your gaze. The river through the woods apparently follows from that Reaper Falls. Numerous ships are pulling in. Normally, slowly, safely. "Ha!" Captain Kugyu laughed with his nose, "You know, it''s boring! Dunno! and cut off such a stunning look that I could hear the sound of the effect. Speak as you should. "Some routes don''t go through Reaper Falls, but if you''re that way, you''re gonna lose three days. Plus, it''s got a magic sail on it, so you''re gonna have to use it, right? "Uh, I mean, it didn''t have to fall off that waterfall, did it? "It''s not natural. - What do you say? That was hilarious at its highest!? Hopper''s daughter asks confidently. Too bad, me and Prine scream all together. "" Captain Kugyu - whoa!! It''s not like it''s on the streets in tactical information... Say it first...... Though. If they ask me if I want to go "Safe Routes in Three Days of L.A." or "Fucking Interesting Routes that Glide From the Falls and Get to the Swamp in a Moment" - "If you''re Ra, you choose the latter, eh?" "Could be..." Unfortunately, it wasn''t a shame, and I reconsidered it after praying at the savepoint with Prine. Dungeon eighteenth floor. Funny story, let''s end it when we get beyond that spring. with 18 layers clear, 104 Episode One Hundred Four Break - In Front of the Nineteenth Layer. "Oh, you guys! On his way home, where he offered prayer at the Fountain of Save Point, he was voiced by an elderly adventurer who was nearby. He must be a warrior because he''s wearing full body armor. Behind him, an organization of about fifty people was taking a break. That''s a multi-party clan. Uncle, the warrior asks as he strokes his stored chin beard. "What the hell, didn''t you just come down from the sky? I laugh bitterly. Prine hid behind me when she soaked. "Oh, were you watching? "Well. No, I didn''t think you had orders to go down Reaper Falls. And you''re so young. Hmm, because you''re young? "The conductor didn''t ask me." "That was a disaster. Hmm, you were lucky as it turned out? "Which one is it?" and shrug his shoulders. Uncle Warrior offered his hand. "I''m Mark. Warrior level 18. I used to be at the" Brave Man "party, but lately, the average level is high there, too. Through there, now I''m part of this'' Cuiflame ''clan." Ha ha, laughing uncle warrior. Osama adventurer out of a brave party, well, like I heard somewhere...... No, it''s your fault, yeah. It would be a tsuji play in the city or something. I think that was funny. You don''t seem like a bad one, and so does the clan over there, so I''ll introduce myself without hiding it. "It''s Larna. Mage Level 1" "It''s a prine. Mage Level 18." You immediately thought of it, Mr. Mark shouts in surprise. "To Larna, a prine... ah! You guys, those two rookies! Hey, guys! There''s Rookie of Expectations! They''ve called your people. Well, okay. Not that many, so it wouldn''t be too cumbersome to deal with. "It''s Mr. Larna! Cool......! "A real prine! Cute......! Me and Prine get such praise from male and female adventurers. You can illuminate. Turn around and transform into a tuxedo. I took a spotlight that woke me up with magic tricks and took a hat and thanked him. "Good day, everyone. I''m Rana Plata." "Ahhh! Lady Lana! "Whoa, whoa! Seriously, he''s a clown! Boiling folks. Hey, I really like Nori. And of course, Prine came together and said, "Rakun!" and yellow screams, so I''ll introduce her too. "And this is my dear lover and partner, Genius Mage Prine! "Ahhh! You look great! "Whoa, whoa! It''s so clear when they say it directly from the front! But explode! "Ra, Ra Kun... Shame on you..." A pline that brings in a hood. Lovely. Then I exchanged guild cards with everyone and shook hands. I received a few recovery items as "Apologies for Retaining" and "Thank You for Exchanging Alliance Cards". I still have time for more water in the river, so I''m going to talk to Mr. Mark. Near the fountain, there is a large log house where many parties can stay. There doesn''t seem to be any more water to this point. We had a conversation while sitting on a bench in the front yard and grabbing a light meal. "Have you two come this far? Really awesome." ''Cause I was helped along the way by a lot of people.'' "Thanks to Rakun" Answer me and Prine. Mr. Mark stroked his beard. "I don''t belong to the clan from here on out. The party is tight...... Well, you guys might be able to handle it." And I ask him, laughing. "Did Mr. Mark come to the ''Brave Man'' party? "Oh. Although, as I was saying, I fell out a while ago." As I miss those days, Mr. Mark looks far away. "The brave guy - he was a good guy, but he was too good to get me out of the party. There were other people''s eyes, and they quit on me. I wonder how he''s doing..." Mark, who speaks so in a gentle tone, looked more like a worried and irresistible father to ''The Brave'' than he was made to get out of the party. ססססססססססססססססס "What do you think? The truth is, he''s a terrible jerk, and that Osama was just forced out. Maybe you''re just lying because you don''t want them to think you quit? Back from the log house, Kugu, who was in a special sleeping bag and taking a nap, just woke up so I told him about it, and the children''s captain said so without even trying to hide his napping mood. But hastily, I add. "Beh, nothing, I''m not telling you worried because you guys are going to be fooled soon! Don''t get me wrong!? Easy to understand. "Mark and the others gave me a pickle of" Kana Fish ". Do you want some? "Honestly!? Wow, I love this! That''s a lot to do! A children''s captain who sparkles his eyes and jumps on a booze knob. Will I drink alcohol in this style? And I''m just convinced that "Not Quite Doing It" is a compliment to her. Yum! And I think I can snort a lot about this one, watching Captain Kugu smile with his hands on his cheek (you''re already eating). Our lodging was also built a little closer from the dungeon at first, but rights, territory, and all sorts of things got in the way and moved to where we are now. One grudge is scary. I''ve resented Assassin since I turned my left arm into a demon. Prine should know more about it than I do. When I was a little girl, I was in an orphanage, and since I grew up, I''ve been jealous of its beautiful appearance. Still, the salvation for us is that one of the adventurers in this dungeon was just someone better than we thought. The deeper you dive, the deeper you go. The higher the level, the more good people - I have that impression. Well, maybe we''re just blessed. At the end of the conversation, Mark said the same thing. "I don''t really want to say this, but watch out for the clan called ''Silver Wings''. It''s good to have a bunch of low-level adventurers and take them deep, but I only think of them as luggage hauliers or shields." "It''s... it''s noisy" "You guys don''t have that kind of thing because of your high level of occupation ''Job'', but it''s dangerous the other way around. It''s their usual way of crushing Rookie and bringing him in." "Do you mean the pile that leaves is struck?" I mean, it''s not all good here, either. I said, "Mr. Mark." "Look at that! All right? You guys just happen to meet some nice people, and an adventurer is a kihon waster!? Yet at all, you are cautious with other clans..." It worries me so much. Is that your mother? "Ha, thank you" "Why are you laughing so happily! You''re not stupid! "Mr. Kugi is sweet, isn''t he?" "Ba -! I''m not even happy to say that -! Bright red in the face, probably waving both hands, Captain Chimai. Lovely. And screamed with a crisp face. "It''s time for more water. I don''t want you guys ready either! The great river of the ship''s wild night, we''ll break through it all at once! "" Ooh! Dungeon nineteenth floor. Together with Captain Tundele Kids, we''re on the move! 105 Episode One Hundred and Fifth: Catching Squids and Lobsters in the Great River of the Night. After dusk. The gradual increase in waterworthiness slowly moved him forward as he floated the small sailboat Titanico. Ho ho ho. Peekyo, Peekyo. Howah. Howah. I can hear a lot of birds chirping when I say it''s night. The black woods you see on both ends are pretty creepy. The front also looks like a distant forest blocking the way to go as a black shadow. There is starlight, but the water surface is dark and doesn''t look good. The captain told me to magically light a lantern in the front of the ship and elsewhere. We go to the great river at night. Noisy. "Yikes!? Night monsters are especially powerful! Avoid unnecessary combat! "" Yes "" - Whoa, whoa! "He''s a big squid! "Hey!" I broke it off with an eltral sword and roasted it round with the flame magic of the prine. "" Yikes! High-touch us. Dancing on a boat. "I just told you to avoid unnecessary fighting, why are you winning at your leisure, you guys! That''s a lot to do! Don''t dance, you flirt! Captain Kugyu praised me with a puffy rage. Looks busy. "Oh, Ra-kun, it''s a drop item" "True." Bottoms, and falling on the floor were well-burned squid legs. The captain who sees it screams with joy. "It''s not the leg of the Great River King squid. No! It''s delicious! Sounds delicious. We took the cloth out of the box and wrapped it, as the captain told us. Is it supper tonight? Gradually, the speed of the ship, Me, has increased. "Captain Kugyu, are you up to speed? "No, I''m not. We''re in a hurry." The landscape flows backwards as you look at it. "Be careful! From here on out, a series of curves and big vortexes! If we get caught up in this, we can''t sink down to the bottom of the river and come up in a stretch! "What are you scared of? "Good luck steering, Captain Kugyu! "Ha! I''ll take care of it! You guys are holding on tight! "" Yes! Gungu looming river corner. Turning left. I did see a big vortex in front of me. The curve caught the water inside, and it''s moving toward the bottom of the river. "Ra-kun! "Hold on tight to me, Prine! The blister rises. I hold the prine and cling to the ship to avoid being pushed away by the water that came into the ship. plugging into the corner, at that moment, "Hey! "" Wow!? With Captain Kugyu''s temper, the Titanico leaned tremendously. Like the floor turned into a wall. A small sailboat turns. Over the edge of the great vortex, he escaped the corner. The ship that was leaning into parallel, the walls going back to the floor. "Hey, what a river and a ship..." "Yeah, my eyes will get rough..." "Next, to the right! "" Here we go again! "Oh my goodness! The Titanico leaning equally to the right. Floor on the wall in the same way. Likewise, I hold the prine so that it doesn''t fall off the ship with one hand. - Hmm? "Prine, why don''t you use the flying wings Photon Wing? "Oh, shit! Sasu but Rakun! "Hey, but you guys aren''t just trying to have fun with yourselves!? It''s your fault, right?!? It''s my fault! and wait for the magic of Prine as she screams. "- Flying Wings" Photonwing "! Ra-kun!" "Whoa!" The prine rises. I had her, too, and she rose with me (in many ways) because she was compatible with Prine. "I knew it! "Captain Kugi, you don''t care about us! "Well, focus on steering! "Nooooooo!! Even though he manages to say something like that, the captain manipulates the ship magnificently and leaves the corner. "" Exactly, Captain Kugyu!! "Look, I''m not happy that they complimented me -! But your face is nasty, right? "You guys, can you fight with that!? "Of course! "Then prepare for battle! The big swirl ahead is full of monsters! Don''t fight hard! "Allahora sasser!" There was a big curve and a big swirl. At the heart of it, it looks like a big lobster. "I dare you to go into the vortex! There''s the most magic wind in there, so grab it and fly all at once! In the meantime, do whatever you can to prevent a lobster attack! "Copy that! I shake and hold the hand of Prine, whose voice is not, and I will brave him. ".................. (Kokuri)" A frightened but nodded prine. All right, I can go! - How much more! The Titanico winds up in a vortex and heads to the center. Awesome speed. I can see that they won''t leave me floating. [M] A ship so inclined that it is becoming a ceiling instead of a wall. How many of the baggage that was tied online falls off, but Captain Kugyu lets the ship go in without worrying about that. "- Sail, grab it, Joe. Wind! Now is the time to go back! Let''s go! Lobster''s scissors are so immense that they seem to be able to split the ship in two. Prine started chanting in my chest, and I breathed. - Greece aaaaaaaaaaa! "- [Battle moves] Strong Strike" Attack "! "- Iced Giant Crossbow Gun" Isicle Barista "! If I smashed the lobster scissors with my warfare moves, Prine created a supermassive ice spear directly above the vortex and fired it. - Gobbo, gobbo, gobbo, gobbo...! Lobster sinking into the vortex. The great vortex diminishes momentum as if it had lost the Lord. A lot of water came to us at the center of the vortex. Captain Kugyu screams. "Fly, Titanico. Uh-huh! Dunno!! The sailboat that grabs the magic vegetable flies into the sky like an unleashed arrow. Together and blown away, I could see him swallowing a lobster with tons of water fogging up behind him. Often the Titanico enjoys air swimming - zaban! and watering. "Phew." Captain Kugyu took a breather. And "It''s not stupid, you guys! What are you doing down there? Thanks to you, you almost sank! I mean, why can''t you take me down? Red King lobsters aren''t the kind of monsters that fight and defeat! You guys are a little too awesome!? shouted to us with one breath, and returned to me all the time, "Beh, that''s not awesome! Because Atashi''s arms are even more amazing!! I jumped a little while blushing. Lovely. "Yes, Captain Kugu''s steering is amazing" "Yes, Captain Kugu''s steering is amazing" "Don''t get hammered with a smile!! Zudon! Something fell from the sky, as if called by the captain''s cry. "Ho!? Hey, what the hell! There''s a lobster scissor that''s been ice pickled. As soon as the hidden captain peered into his fearful face and saw it, he was ecstatic. "Ha-ha-ha! It''s not Red King lobster scissors. And proper ice pickling! You can take this home and eat it for the whole family!... and be, it''s not just mine... Hey, what are you looking at! Don''t look! "" Cute "" "Shut up, shut up, bucker!! Then. I tidied up the rough boat (my powers helped) and froze the icy lobster scissors even more just in case (the magic of the prine helped) and tied them around to keep them from falling. I''ll give it to you because I can''t take the squid or the lobster home, and when I tell him, Captain Kugyu, who''s back at the ship''s helm, has such a small voice, " thank you" I said. Me and Prine pretended not to hear each other either, but there was nothing I could do to get nagged. Further, the Titanico moves on as it sweeps away the impending aquatic monsters and heels the ship. When the sky starts to whiten, the captain screams. "I see it! What you see across the horizon is a lighthouse standing upright. And a view of the town that surrounds the river. "It''s the port of La Basra! I mean, the ocean. - Uh-huh! Mr. Kugu banzai with his hands up. He''s a captain who barks at dawn. "Ooh..." "You''re back at sea, Ra-kun! Plinee smiles happily. It''s the ocean since the fifth floor. I''m emotional, too. There are plenty of ships staying in the harbor. It would belong to the adventurer. The Titanico also docked, and we stepped down to the harbor. "Whoa? The earth is shaking? "Funya? Goofy?" "On the contrary, on the contrary. You''re wrong because you''ve been shaking before." "" I see - " Captain Kugyu laughed bitterly at me and Prine. "So rest for today. See you tomorrow." "Yes!" "Thank you! We thank you. Captain Kugu, too, nodded, yawning and walked to the harbor. Hopper''s sailors have accommodation. The Great River, which can only be advanced at night. That''s it for the nineteenth floor. I have a save point in this port town, so I''ll save it there. Adventurers can leave the dungeon and return to the guild, or stay here at the Inn. Next offense, the next day. Tomorrow I will conquer this sea. That said, I''m not embarking on the Great Sea Plains. Go to the Bottom of the Water Temple. My neighbor, Prine, yawned as I watched the waters of the sea. "Phew..." It''s been a long time since I''ve been up all night. I have no choice. First off, take a break. I look forward to seeing how far my magician level has gone. And then, when Captain Kugyu left, he said, "Here, I''ll give you this. Beh, I didn''t recognize you guys, don''t get me wrong! Thanks to the squid and the lobster!" and gave me four Gilgamel medals. Captain Chinmai, he''s fat. 106 Lesson 106 Skills, not Gifts. Dungeon Strategy - Day XIII. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV288 Mage: LV15 HP: 288 MP: 288 Attack: 288 + 55 +1 (Eltral Sword, Oak Wand) Defense: 288 +2 +1 (Mage''s Robe, Earrings) Fastness: 288 [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] Light Light "Firelight"/2, [New] Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, [New] Water Ice Spine "Ice Pickle"/3, [New] Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, [New] Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, [New] Explosive Light "Explode"/5, [New] Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, [New] Return in Hierarchy "Pitback"/8, [New] Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6. [Unique moves] Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin", Double Strike "Double Attack". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV50 Mage: LV19 HP: 50 MP: 190 Attack: 50 + 40 (Thunder Cane) Defense: 50 +30 +60 +10 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat, Star Silver Bracelet [Fatal Resistance]) Fastness: 50 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: Light "Firelight": Consumption Magic/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, Return in Hierarchy "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Dragon Strike "Dragon Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, Camouflage "/5, Wings" Fong/5: 00 PM Trap technique. Number of surgical formulas. The formula of power. Magic liberation. Crystal fortune. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. "Shit, level 15......? I''m stunned when I look at the status sheet. After leaving the dungeon and returning to Guild Street at dawn, Prine and I went back to the Inn to get some sleep and went to the Guild again around lunch. And I got a status sheet... "What the hell is this..." I had thinly guessed from the few magic I had learned, but it was too low. Even though he wasn''t the Reid Boss, he''s been slaughtering monsters on the Chilisug River that should have been just as strong. The magic vegetables are thicker on the 18th or 19th tier, and it''s not strange to reach level 20. Speaking of which, I also lacked one when I was a monk. Is the magic profession "Job" a profession where it is difficult to accumulate experience? But Prine looks like he''s got a higher level... "That, Ra... This is a little weird, isn''t it? "You think so, too? "Yeah...... Oh, hey..." "Do you have a verse that comes to mind? "Uh, I''m a little unsure, I guess..." Maybe? I thought, I heard a voice. "Sounds like trouble, adventurer." Face up. There, a blonde beauty dressed perfectly in a dungeon guild blue uniform stood majestically. "You are - the guild''s famous receptionist, Anna from Songstress, the singing princess! "I see you all the time, don''t I? I mean, you said hello earlier when you got your status sheet out, didn''t you? She just showed up, and I''m getting on too. The strange looking prine is adorable. Anna laughs with pleasure. "Ha, I knew I was glad I recommended a clown to Rana. It''s funny how you both react differently when you''re like this. ? The decent prine is cute, too ? "Are they toying with you? No, more than that, Anna, my status......! "Yeah, yeah, I know what you''re trying to say. Go back, counselor." "Yes, thank you! "Eh heh, Anna, you can count on me! Nodding, Anna leads us to the private room in the back. Me and Prine follow suit. ססססססססססססססססס Private room in guild and back. Me and Prine sit side by side, waiting for Anna''s words on the front. "In a nutshell, it''s ''unsuitable''" "What? "It''s not a magic job for Lana. No, you have a point. Larna can basically do anything, but you''re just a little bad at magic jobs." "Magic, indeed, may be a little bad, but..." "Let me explain." Anna put up two fingers. "Skills given by the Queen - this has two effects. First of all, the talent that was asleep is clearly understood by the adventurer in the form of skills. Another thing, talent blossoms with the benefit of skill " "Do you understand the talents you possess and blossom them?" "Yep. As a big premise, you never get skills in a genre that you have no talent at all. Because skills are the manifestation of the gift of sleeping within you." Then - and Prine. "For example, one with sword talent gains skills in swordsmanship. It''s impossible to gain magic skills, is that what you mean? You''re right, and Anna snorts. "One doesn''t know what the hell kind of talent is sleeping in him. If you don''t know, you''ll get lost, and you''ll get a profession ''Job'' that''s not for you at all. But if you give your skills from the Queen, you know what your talents are like. If I know my talent, I can put all my efforts into stretching it. That''s what "The Rite of Heaven" was all about. " Was it? "If talent is just given, it should be called a gift, not a skill. But that''s what it means to be named Skill instead of Skill. - The Queen says refine your skills." "Originally, the talent we had in us..." "Um, so you''re not strong because you got skills? "Yeah, that''s not all. Skills are those that, beyond human limits, increase your ability to fight. There''s no mistake in that, but we adventurers are only a little stronger than the colorless" mundane "people because we''re more influenced by the occupation" Job "than by our skills." "If you ask me..." "And by giving her skills from the Queen, it is also easier for her talents to blossom. One with a swordsmanship talent grows more than workouts by getting a job and diving into a dungeon." Let''s get back to it, Anna. "You can basically do anything with a physical strengthening system or one of your all-purpose skills like Rana-kun (...). You have any talent, and whatever you do, you can do more than crowd, people like that." Yeah, yeah, and Prine snorts loudly. I knew it! I''m going to look at you. You always say that to me. Thank you, Prine. Let''s stroke our heads later. As far as I''m concerned, I think it''s just clever poverty. "Rana, among other things, has a particularly amazing talent." God''s Skills "- I think it was the devil who said that." Yes, MesserDevil, who fought on the fifth level, looked at me and said, "He who possesses the skills of God." I don''t know what that means right now... "But even one with all-purpose talent is not good at it and unsuitable for it. Lana used to learn swordsmanship before she became an adventurer, didn''t she? "Yes, an adventurer comes to stay at our inn and says," You look like a good swordsman. " "Wow. You have eyes for one. I think so, too. When I was a sheaf or a warrior, it wasn''t normal for me to think about how Larna-kun got to the next level." The sheaf goes to level 20 in one day. The warrior took three days but reached level 27. "There seems to be some clown talent... Leave it now...... No, that''s a real shame...... I can''t believe you turned down the God-Eyes solicitation....................." "Leave me alone" I''m starting to think seriously. I''m gonna put my mouth out on Anna and stop it. Me. Oh. ? And Anna laughs. "It''s probably because of the swordsmanship, things related to it, the physical arts, as well as the fact that I''m good at dancing. Because the foot judgment is similar." Oh, sure. "And that the magician level stopped at 15... In the first place, it''s amazing how far the level goes in a day or two, so rather than being bad, I don''t feel like it''s suitable when compared to other things." "That means you just have to knock down monsters and save your experience, just like before" That''s what I said, but Anna shook her head to the side. "No, Larna. There''s a definite way to get to the level faster than that." "Really? "Yeah. Before you became an adventurer, you were learning swordsmanship. Thanks to that, the level of the warrior was easier to ascend. That means" "Eh, learn magic...? "Mmm, a shame! But don''t worry. There''s a man in your immediate vicinity who made it his own way." And Anna looks next to me. The prine, no? And he spoke out. "Me, is...? "It''s settled." Anna smiles happily. "Prine told me. I want to study magic. "Day two!? I''m already surprised! I wonder why this kid knows the best way to get his level up, without teaching anyone! Anna tells me that in an excited way. Prine was praised and I was so happy. The back of my chest gets hot. I stumbled out onto the table and nodded. "Right!? The prine is amazing! I can''t always work hard the wrong way! But it''s hard for you to understand! "Really! Prine has the power to think about it! What a more important power than magical talent! "That''s right, that''s right! "Yes, it is! "Uh, you know, the..." Even though he was being praised, Prine was blushing and getting smaller. I can''t help it. "So you''re saying that reading magic books in the library is the shortest way to go. Speaking of which, I wish we had talked about that on the ship yesterday." "- Oh, yeah! Yes, I did! Rakun said he''d study in the library with you! "Whoa! Like old times again, teach me how to study, Dr. Prine" When I bowed my head, Prine waved and panicked. "Oh, no, Ra...! but I''ll do my best...! "I''ll do my best! Ooh!" "Oh... oh! I was reluctant at first, but at the end of the day, Prine put her hands up together. All right, we''ll do our best! "Nice wow, smiling wow. Two young people with a future, very picturesque wow. As much as I''d like to keep it on show." " The professional pattern of the singing princess Songstress, or Anna happily said that. ססססססססססססססססס That''s why I came to the Alliance Library. It''s my first visit, but it''s quiet and smells good on paper. And naturally, there are so many fucked up books. I''m overwhelmed by high and high bookshelves. I came to the magical relationship bookcase, but even if I only looked at the back cover, it was pungent. Ask the Genius Girl Wizard standing next to you. Lower your voice. "Dr. Prine, where do I start? "Ugh, Ra-kun, when I say teacher, it''s a little..." Seems like it''s awkward. "Haha, okay. Prine, tell me." "Yeah, yes. Uh, Ra-kun ever read a magic book? "Not a single book" "Okay. Because Rakun can read and write Sukuk Common Language and Kuur Language...... And because it''s so fast to understand... Would it be a good idea to start around here? And, Prine, who looks at the book. Grab a few books and borrow them at the reception. They''ll have a loan record on the status sheet. Return to the Inn and start studying. Of course it''s Prine who tells me. # 1 overall in the academic exams in Wangdu, at level 19 in the twelfth day of offense, I have the gift not only of magic from a sorcerer, but of reading magic from a book of magic, Lori Breast Girl. What a luxurious tutor.... I don''t think the last one has anything to do with it, but that''s not true. Motivating. Not at all. It''s true. Fu, he also showed me Prine''s borrowed exorcism book. But... "Um... I can''t read this..." "Oh, yeah. It''s a Lern letter." Mr. Prine in the wind of nothing. "What country? "It''s not a foreign language, it''s a letter used by an old magician." "What about this one? "That''s ancient Ruthenic. It''s similar to Suku, but the letters and pronunciations are very different and interesting." "So what about this one? "Sunsalutan spell. Looks like it''s common with the monk. This is a lovely pronunciation! Ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha, ha-ha-ha!" I have no idea what that means, but the prine you say to is adorable. "Even so, I can''t believe I became a sorcerer and couldn''t read the Book of Magic..." "Anna said there are a lot of wizards who don''t read the Book of Magic, right? "The same was true of the sorcerer I met on the sixteenth floor... You moaned that you were stretching... Was it the same phenomenon as me..." Maybe it''s a common wall. "I''m this beginner''s guide for now! "Yeah! It looks like a very good teach sorcerer wrote it for me, and I recommend it because with one of its magic guides, I can easily remember about five other books worth of information! "Awesome! How do you know that? "Huh? I totally read one of those books and the other five..." You read six books altogether...... In this short period of time...... I have as many pages as a thick dictionary...... I''m no longer a blunt weapon...... "Yeah! I heard. I was the idiot! "Ra-kun is not stupid. Yikes! "Thanks! Okay, just read it! - Oh, I''m sorry, Prine. What does this mean? "Uh hey, this is..." "You mean that! Neat! Fun! "Eh heh, Ra-kun enjoys everything, so it''s quick to remember! ''Cause I''m good at teaching prine.'' "That''s not true. Hey, hey! "Chiu." "Chiu." "Ha-ha." "Eh heh." We smile at each other and lose sight of the Book of Magic again. Like that, I went on to study as I cackled and after a while. - Tons. And the door was knocked. I stood in front of the door, knowing the presence of visitors with detective skills. The footsteps are one. It belongs to the squire of this inn I hear all the time. There is no need to be alarmed. "Yes, what is it? Beyond the door, a squire''s voice. "Excuse me for the rest of the day, Lady Larna. You see the customer now." "Who is it? He said, "The one who used Martina." Dear Martina, On the fifth level, we fought together against the bosses and demons, noble monks. Apparently, the person who used it came. Ha...? Looking back as he tilted his neck, he looked at Prine as if he thought "Ha ha". The tail stretched from the coat of cat god pins, and rises. Oh - that one! 107 Magic Book at Episode 107 Promise I made with Mr. Martina. It was about getting a book of magic. The inn room I''m renting, the dining table. Right now, a messenger from Mr. Martina is sitting in front of us. I''m an old gentleman who feels different from Mr. Jiji. Smiling and smiling, she is drinking the tea she received at the inn service. "Hey, I''m sorry. I''m suddenly interrupting... For once, I thought it would be better if I contacted you... It''s my bad habit to act as soon as I think about it." He who speaks well. Me and Prine laughing bitterly. "Well, it''s quick, but it''s what Martina left you" The messenger pulled the crate out of his large luggage and placed it on the table. "This is the Book of Enchantment of Time." The messenger who opens the crate. Inside was a black fitted book as thick as a dictionary. Please, I was advised to take it. [M] The moment I turn the cover, the messenger says. "Don''t worry, it''s not a book like - it freaks out when you read it" "I was surprised the other way around!? It''s bad for the heart. I''ll turn around. Yeah. I have no idea. Letters I''ve never even seen are spelled out extensively. And it sounds like a different language from page to page. It''s like there''s no unity. Some pages have a surprising flow of twinkling brushes that are not sure if they are letters or not. Sometimes there are illustrations that don''t make sense. Could it be a monster, depicting a human with a large sunflower blooming in the area equivalent to his face, or a conical organism that produced a large number of tentacles? Creepy. Along the way, there are many blank pages. I thought, occasionally letters? Shapes? are described. The last page is obviously out on the way. The letters that were surprisingly inscribed all the way around the middle of the page had abruptly disappeared. No, this. I guess he looked like that. Look at me. The messenger laughs. "I read it, too, but it didn''t make sense" "Ma, it''s not what I read in the first place. Yes, Prine." "Thank you, Ra. Excuse me." And I gave it to Prine. "Use this one too" The messenger, on the table, placed about ten more books of the same thickness as The Book of Enchantment of Time. "It''s a translation of the Book of the Wizard of Time,"... " "Translation books? "Yes. As you can see, The Book of Wizards of Time is complex and cryptic in content and cannot be read alone. Therefore, it needs to be translated by the reader." But the messenger goes on. "Only about 1/10 of the total has yet been translated. It also doesn''t necessarily translate correctly. We have co-translated it to Mackenzie wizards, magicians, researchers and scholars, and that''s all that''s left over thirty years." "Are you serious..." Isn''t Martina, who gave me this, unwilling to let Prine read it...? You read my question, says the messenger. "The more you sell it, the more valuable it is to be able to live a lifetime of freedom" You can change it for money, you mean? "Please make sure you sell it to us." However, it is forbidden to place it on the market. I see. "But Master Martina said: I was wondering if Master Prine would translate everything correctly." The prine is seriously reading the "Book of Enchantment of Time" I received. I stopped my hands, which were turning flat, and tilted my neck. I knew you wouldn''t understand, the messenger with the face. I thought so, too. But... "This... the page number of the lie is shaken...? "Oh, seriously? "Probably, but I think the only reason the language used is different from page to page is because the pages are scattered. I shuffled what I wrote once, and I reshaped the page, maybe. One chapter at a time, I have all the languages, I feel." The messenger said, with a face that sees something horrible. "Let it be, you''re right...... That is how it is written in the translation book. Hey, I''m surprised. It took us a year to figure that out..." "But how did you tear it apart..." "Not mean? "Hmmm...... I think there was a reason I had to tear it apart. Normally, I just read it in an orderly fashion, even if I translate it all, I don''t get the right knowledge, or..." "If you translate it all correctly and read it, don''t you learn magic? "Really? But you don''t just have to read it, you have to understand. The fragmented pages are like that, I feel, I feel." "To make the reader understand, I tore it apart......? On the contrary, it seems incomprehensible. "So, what''s written on this, the back page, is the preface, is it? "A preface is supposed to be the first one to write, isn''t it? It''s twisted, its author" "I''m sure this is what you need to understand." Prine is sweet. "So, what does it say? Can you read it?" "Uh... - Time is a continuum of ''now'' that continues incessantly. Being a ''now'' continuum means that ''now'' is affecting the future. And vice versa. If the future is a stack of ''now'', then the past can also be counted backwards from ''now''. I have not already experienced the completed future as a reality. The world we observe and create becomes the future. Because. " "It''s natural that now is affecting the future. But you can count backwards to the past? "What does it mean that the world this author sees and makes will be the future..." Two wizards with necks. The messenger, then, said. Stand up. "I will now be at your leisure. God bless your adventures." We get up and say hello, too. "Say hello to Mr. Martina" "Oh, thank you! A lighter messenger of luggage turned around, trying to leave the room. Smile gently, say. "And one more thing. Martina was terribly concerned about the relationship between the two of you afterwards - but I understand very well. May there be blessings to Lady Rana and Lady Prine" Me and Prine looked at each other and laughed. Then I look at the messenger, and I nod. "Yes, thank you" "Yeah, happy" Now it''s time to open the door and leave, Mr. Messenger. Thus we have the Book of the Wizard of Time. We still didn''t know that this would lead us to a story we were prepared for. 108 Episode One Hundred and Eight: To the Seabed Ruins! I read the basic book of magic, and Prine went on to read the book of magic of time, and the thirteenth day was over. The next day. Dungeon Strategy - Day XIV. "In the meantime, I think I''ve got some knowledge," Coming to the port town on the 19th floor again, I snort. I also have a deeper understanding of magic, I feel. There seem to be many different kinds of things to say ''magic'' in a bite, and even if you use magic, the effect is thin if you don''t manipulate the magic that corresponds to each one. "Surprisingly, it was... complicated" "But it''s also amazing to find out that much in one day! And Prine says with a cloudless smile. "Hehe, thank you, Prine. Thanks to you for telling me." "Yeah! It''s fun to teach Ra-kun to study! I''m gonna understand you tight! I hope so. Walk around the city talking to Prine. It''s smaller than eighteen layers. The moored ships are also sparse. Also, few people. I guess it''s because this is the deeper floor. It''s hard to get here. When we got to the pier at the rendezvous point, there was the Titanico and the captain, Mr. Kugu. The captain screams in a mucky manner. "Whoa whoa whoa! "Enough before rendezvous time. Good morning. You''re feeling better today." "Sorry! Good morning! Not a bad appeal, me and Prine, who accidentally apologize. Mr. Kugu barks like a bite. "What are you doing well? I met with this Atashi, so you should have come an hour ago! "Such a lame...... Oh, Captain, one of the inns made this for me." and show lunch boxes made with golden crab miso. "Hi-ha-ha!! What the fuck! Kirakira!! Yummy sooooooooooooooooooooo!! Captain Kugyu''s eyes are more dazzling. It''s good to have crab miso. The captain, in a perfectly fixed mood, grabbed her luggage and gave her a lovely thumb. "Get on it, we''re leaving! "" Yes! Finally, we are leaving for the 20th floor. ססססססססססססססססס "Yes, ladies and gentlemen, here we are! I can''t hear you. Cheer up! Kooooooooooooooooo! "Kooooooooooooooooo!! "Yes, well done -! Pachi!" Shortly after leaving the harbor, there is a remote island. There were many ships lined up there. Arranged at the rear of the line, he was brought the ''This is the rear of the line'' bill, and when another ship came behind him, he flew by the magic of Prine and went to give it to him with him, his identity was found out and he greeted him alone, and when he returned to the ship he was moving forward quite a bit, and when he finally thought the order was turning, his sister, wearing a swimsuit, a hat and an expanded magic ''Mike'' headset, began his explanation with high tension. "Come on, I''m going to ask you all to set off on a great adventure! "Yikes! Captain Kugyu responds by lifting his fist to heaven to explain his sister. That''s the sailor, I like Nori. The Han of the River and the Sea "Oi". "God bless your ships now! There are a few things I want you to be aware of, so listen up." "Ask! Ask! Captain Kugyu screaming. Look at us on the side, and you guys do it. I''ll kill you, and I''ll crush you. Kill him... My eyes are serious...... I had no choice. I shook Prine''s hand and nodded. "" Listen, listen -! We scream half a dozen times. Neighbor Prine was screaming with her eyes closed so shy. Lovely. "Thanks! My swimsuit sister waves at me. I don''t pretend to see my big breasts shaking like this. But next time, let''s get Prine to wear a swimsuit. Yeah. Continue with the voice your sister capped. "This attraction is unavailable for little children, sorry! Keep your belt firmly on in front of your hips to keep it from coming off! Whatever happens along the way, it will all be your own fault, so sign the pledge. " I''m the one who asks Captain Kugu, me and Prine. What do you mean, "attraction? "I don''t know. I don''t even know who I''m talking to. Don''t worry about it. Through." "Maybe this is one chant...? "Are you ready? So long, Titanico, Squirrel! To the submarine ruins, Lady Go! When your sister twirled the wand in her hand over her head at some point, a magic formation was born directly above the ship on which we boarded. Shiru, and the magical formation that descended like a round curtain wrapped us around every ship, and became a sphere. that transparent membrane is like a "... bubbles? "Yes! The Titanico left the island and embarked offshore. But there''s a big vortex ahead. "Captain Kugyu? "Don''t worry about it. I get drunk by the vortex all at once and go down to the bottom. In the ruins of the sea! The Titanico rolls into the vortex as you look at it. "No, otherwise..." "Nah! Are you scared? You''re scared, you guys! Ahhh! Fine, don''t count on the Atashi! "Tactical information tells me the monsters are coming out on the way..." "I was!! He was accidental. The ship is drunk by the sea. But the magic bubble keeps the water from coming into the ship. We sink. [M] Besides, "Kisher!" "Kisher!" "Kisher!" "Kisher!" "Kisher! Several monsters have slipped through the bubbles! It is a half-fish monster, Sahagin. Hands and feet have fins and faces are mostly fish. He has sharp fangs in his mouth. He held a trident spear and attacked me simultaneously. Five bodies in number! "Hey! He instantly killed me and the two bodies that were attacking Prine with an eltral sword. "Shh shh shh!! Screaming from aft. An enemy approaches Captain Kugyu. "This!" An eltral sword threw through the head of Sahagin, who was spearing at the captain. Hold the prine and fly to Mr. Kugu''s place. "Are you okay!? "Ha-ha-hoo...! Captain Kugyu snorts in tears. I don''t think I''ll get hurt. The other two will be knocked down soon, when I look back. "Kisher!" "Kishakisher!" More and more sahaggins descend through the bubbles. He sticks a spear on the ship and starts breaking it. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh these guys my ship! I thought some of them would look at us and drool. No, you mean us... Prine and Captain Kugyu? "Oh, Larna, be careful! No, Prynne''s the one who''s careful! Sahagin is also known as" The Colorful Man of the Sea "! Grab your young daughter and bring her back to the nest, you bastards, you''ll get pregnant in groups! "" Kishakisher!! (* Translation: There''s an upper-ball!! "Hey." "" Kishakisher!? A thrown tramp pierced Sahagin''s head in one piece. "You''re not craving for one lover. There''s a half-fish man - ooh!! Temee and the others put it together and I''ll blow you away!! "Oh, Ra-kun, you look beautiful" "Your boyfriend, not low boiling point!? "- O demon particles, turn my enemies into dust and mustard, and pluck them away! Grain Flash Line" Photon Ray "!! Zubi-yu. My emitted rays cast a swarm of sahaggins. [M] But... "Kischa Kischa" "Kishaxy Kishaxy Kishaxy" Apparently it wasn''t a lot of damage. Fucking laugh. Uh, uh, is that right? Is that what this is about? Are you not afraid of my magic? [M] I stabbed Eltral Sword on the floor with cancer, and Captain Kugu behind me said, "Atashi''s ship!?" He also ignored the shouting and shouted at the mocking Sahaggins. "... okay, you fish balls. I''ll make them all sashimi! Come on, Cora! "" Kishakisher!! Sahagin ''flying at me. I don''t have to use combat moves, Supin, and I''m going to drop my neck. "What''s up, Ola? Ah! "Kisher!" Behind me, Prine and Captain Kugyu are hiding. "- The Dragon Strike" Dragonic Power ". - Overall defensive shield Hall Shield. - Slow and Dull" Slowy " "You, calmly enchant..." "Eh heh, it''s been like this ever since I was a kid" "Oh, you''ve been pretty like this since you were little, he..." "Yes.... it''s really good to be a sorcerer, me. Even if Ra-kun used to fight for me, I was just squatting and crying in the back, because now I can help. - Confused Camouflage" Confijamer " "Next no! Next time, no! "" KISHHHHHHHHHHHH!! Unoppose your Sahagin opponent while receiving Prine''s auxiliary magic. Eventually, the rest of the Sahaggins disembarked from the ship and fled to the bottom of the water, realizing that they could not beat me. "How''d you like to see it, Conchishaw! Don''t ever come back here again. - Uh-huh! "Ki, Kishakisher.................." Half-fishers looking back at Plinee in a shameful way while fleeing. Let''s do it, you still can''t give up? "Prine, one last shot, keep the big shot." "Yes! - It''s a very small, freezing white room that rebels and contracts. Burn, destroy, enclose, release, ashes and return. Deeper, more gigantic" oh "kiku, more divine! - The Big Bang Light "Explodio"! Cut....................................................... ................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... In the sea. I thought something glowed in the distance, and shortly afterwards a huge explosion burst that was still not enough to line up the Titanico vertically, "................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. The surrounding seawater evaporated all the time "..." There was a hole in the ocean. I look up and I see a bright blue sky. The sun is beautiful. Prine must have hung the protective space "Sayfield" before shooting, the ship''s bubbles didn''t tear and kept us protected, landing on the surface "..." at the bottom of the sea. I don''t know...! From above, water flows into the space. Protected by bubbles, we looked at it with each expression. I was able to sweep away the colorful sahaggins, and I nodded satisfied, He was happy to help. Prine hugged me, "....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Captain Kugu, the first to see Prine''s maximum firepower explosion magic, shrugged. "A bunch of sahaggins can''t break through in just one party...? I mean, aren''t you two wizards capable of something...? What are you really...? Look at us with incredible eyes. Right, you were such a powerful enemy, those half-fishers. Thanks to those guys, the ship got hit pretty bad. "You''re on the Titanico when you''re healing magic. - Healing Wind" Heel Wind ". Oh, is constant recovery magic more convenient? - Regenerate" The Titanico sparkled with magical effects. A glowing sailboat, I hope. But that seems to have collapsed something of Captain Kugyu. Probably some common sense in her or something. "Normally...... Normally you don''t have to use the monk''s best magic!? You''re a wizard, aren''t you? What the hell is going on!! "Wow, what''s wrong, Captain Kugyu! All of a sudden, stick with me! "Wow, Captain Kugyu! Wow, my Ra-kun! "Mucky! What''s going on with his body? "It''s my Ra-kun, my Ra-kun! "Why are you both following me -!? The Titanico sinks, carrying a beautiful wizard hugged by Captain Chimmai and a big girl in his chest. sparkling. 109 Episode 109: Even in an underwater dungeon, we always do the same. Dungeon Strategy - Day XIV. Bottom of the sea. Once through the vortex, it is finally the twentieth layer. We''ve come a long way, too. Nevertheless, it''s a fifth of the total. We still have to work hard to wake Mary up. Thanks to the slaughter of a flock of sahaggins, some drop items had also fallen on the ship''s floor - the deck. It''s a trident spear used by the half-fishers. It''s not a big offense, and we''ll sell it off later. Wow, something''s numb... The Titanico went underwater and eventually reached a place like a large temple. "This is the undersea ruin..." "Wow, come on! Captain Kugu cautioned me and Prine when they opened their mouths and shared their thoughts. "I''ll keep going on the boat. Watch out for monsters coming in from bubbles! "" Yes! Seabed ruins. Temples in the sea. The Titanico slowly advances through it. The passage of the submarine ruins is wide. This little sailboat is going to be easy to put in, even on a big boat. But it also means that there are enemies who are also big. A monster as big as a big ship was approaching us. "- O chief dragon! Release the electric shock when you die, be careful! "Electric shock in this ocean..." "Yeah, you''re willing to die with all your enemies. Monsters and apparitions." "Why are you praising me?" "I''ll pull it out at full speed. Cover me! The big mouth of the chief dragon opens and is about to shatter the Titanico. "Prine! It''s light and magical! - Light" Firelight "! "Yes! - Fireball! Two bubble-wrapped fireballs flew into the mouth of the chief dragon, and, boom, cracked. - Puggyyyyyyyyyyyyy...! A monster that twists his neck and hurts. They didn''t do much damage. Is it just too big? Looks like he just burned himself. Captain Kugyu screams. "Fine! Go, Titanico!! Bing, and an accelerated sailboat. Slipping next to the Chieftain Dragon, but the enemy doesn''t seem to be letting us go. I turned around this way. "I''m watching -! "Yikes! If you look closely, the tip of the chief dragon''s mouth is missing. Sorry, I wasn''t near the burn. Sounds like it was a lot of damage. - Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! "I''m angry, though -! "Yikes! "Add or subtract, you guys! "I told you to cover me, Captain Kugyu! "I didn''t tell you to piss me off. Yikes! "If this happens, I can''t help it, I''ll take you down, Prine! Can you do something about the lightning!? "Ha! Probably - yeah! I can handle it! I''ll try! "What, no way this pattern again!? "Captain Kugyu, put the ship on him! Within reach of my sword! "Are you going to die!? "If that damage is done with Prine''s reduced flameball Fireball, you can do it! "What about electric shock?!? "Prine will do something about it! Trust us! "Whoa! Okay......! Adventurer''s will, let me show you! Captain Kugyu barked. "Invert, penetrate, Titanico! "Whoa, whoa, whoa! A small sailboat storming toward the chief dragon. I set up an eltral sword and chanted a spell. A prine chants at one toe. "- O ancestral dragon. It is Ryushi, the ancestral dragon who became the source of all particles. Thy might be before me! Dragon Strike Dragonic Power! "- Jun Min" Quick "! "Go, yeah! - Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! The immense mouth of the chief dragon looms. Prine unleashed magic there. "- Exploding Light" Explode "! A small explosion in the blind eye occurs and the monster loses sight of the Titanico. We''re going down his throat. of the chief dragon, into the middle of the long neck. "[Battle moves] - Strike" Attack "! I kicked the deck and jumped, entering the bubble and releasing my warfare moves to the neck of the chief dragon, who approached the hull rinse. - No, no, no, no! My sword cleaves the sea. [M] A straight line ran through the sea. That''s a sharp cut of water that occurred in the Heavy Attack. Besides, - Gibberish...! There was also the neck of the chief dragon. The monster with his bragging neck amputated stared at us and shuddered. "- Come on, it''s electric! What are you going to do!? "Prine!" "Ha! - It''s a thunderbolt wand! Swallow Thunderbolt! - Bubba, bubba, bubba, bubba, bubba! An electric shock is emitted from the body of the chief dragon, through the bubble and down to the ship. But all the dazzling light converged upon the sceptre of Prine, and there was no harm to the Titanico, nor to us. "Wow!? And the chief dragon slowly becomes fog in the sea. It is a victory. "" Yikes! Run, ru, ru ? and we dance victory dances. In other words, it is also for MP recovery due to the dance effect of clown skill. It just doesn''t turn out to be fun. But this time there was another person in it. "Run, Run, Run, Run" It was Captain Kugyu. When we look at Pocahontas, "Ha!" And he turned back to me and stopped moving. Specifically, he stops with his right leg and left hand raised. My face is all red. "What do you mean I shouldn''t dance!? Wow. Mix it up with me, too. He wanted to dance. He wanted to dance, but he was ashamed to say it. We laughed and nodded. "Fine! "Let''s dance together -! Pfft, and Captain Kugyu, who looks so happy. But right away, turn around, "It''s so good to see you! If that''s all you have to say, you don''t have to dance! I''m going to show you the dance of the Sea Han" Oi "! "Yes, yes, it''s just ? La-ta-la-ta ?" "La-ta." "Yo, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho, ho." Twentieth layer. Undersea Temple. It was in the reports of the other adventurers that the little adventurers on the small sailboat proceeded as they danced with pleasure, he said. It''s about us, of course. ססססססססססססססססס The Titanico progresses through a line of rounded columns that really seem to be temples. "Captain Kugi, there''s a chest over there." "That''s Mimic." "I want a Gilga Medal, so I''ll take it down" "No...... That''s exactly what you guys can''t do, right? I''m gonna use lethal magic." "Resistant" "Honestly! What the hell, you guys!! Off the middle aisle, to the side road. There were five chests in this room. Bring the ship closer and the chest will also enter the bubble. Water also drains from floors and walls. I got off the boat and approached the chest. Nummed. Open it and the battle begins. Big, and Mimic looked at me as he jumped and distanced himself with his bare hands and feet, snapping into the pillar. "- Death curse, resentment, jealousy, no darkness, no breathing, no death curse, resentment, no darkness, no breathing, no death curse, no anger, no darkness, no breathing, no death curse. I''ve suddenly used lethal magic. But... "Ugh." I approached him in one step and cut him loose in the Ertral Sword. Victory. I repeated this, conveniently, defeated the Mimic of the Five Bodies to get two Gilgamedals. By the way, I am skill resistant to lethal magic, and Prine is resistant to the "Star Silver Bracelet" of the talisman Amulet. It''s not the enemy. "You guys, have you ever struggled...? Captain Kugyu asks me like I''m stunned. "I do. I''ve been dying a few times." "It''s only the 14th, but you''re in danger." Hey, me and Prine nodding face-to-face. Yeah, well, this Mimic almost killed me at first, and there were demons, dungeons, bugs, show-stage, all sorts of things. I don''t care how many lives I have if I''m piggybacking. It would have been the Buddha some time ago. "Ha!? It''s only been fourteen days!? Still got here!? "Yes." "Yes." "Ugh, right? - Uh-huh!? Fourteen months of mistakes, right? No, that''s still too soon... Some adventurers said it took thirty years to finally come... Some adventurers can''t get this far in the first place......!! Haha, and laughed, keeping our mouths shut and we gave our reasons. "The prine is amazing." "Ra-kun is amazing." Hey, me and Prine nodding face-to-face. "Unbelievable...... Too soon, anything is unusual... You''re a hell of a genius, you guys..." "Prine is a genius, isn''t he? "Ra-kun is a genius, isn''t he? Hey, look at me and nod... "No, because that''s enough. Ha, that would be ridiculous to be serious....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... "Wow, I''m surprised! Captain Kugyu suddenly kicked ass. "Fine, no matter how talented you guys are, it won''t be a reason for you guys not to try! No matter how amazing you guys are, Atashi won''t stop walking like this! Keep sailing and keep reading the wind! Captain Kugyu barked, as if to blame himself for nearly losing his motivation even for a moment. I know that, but I''ll explain it to you one day. "Uh, Prine, anyway, I''m not a genius, am I? It''s a boon to my skills. Plus, Prine''s doing her best." "Well, you''ll see. Yeah, I''m sorry you yelled at me like that. It was Atashi''s heart. Sorry." "No......" Besides, Captain Kugyu. "I can''t tell you how wrong I am that you didn''t put your talent into it. What I know. I can''t even get to knowledge where I had magical relationship skills. Prine''s knowledge is an occasional part of Prine''s efforts. And turning it into power." "Eh heh... Thank you......" "That''s the same for Larna. You know, you''ve got a lot more magic accuracy than yesterday. I understand the difference between magic vegetables. I don''t think it''s overnight. If you''re not prepared to review it from the ground up, you''ll never understand magic." So I know, and Captain Kugyu nodded. "Larna is certainly not ''fit for magic''. But after figuring that out, ''I haven''t given up because I''m not suitable''. - Ha! Don''t do it. The shortest route to growing strength is the first step in identifying your weaknesses, the second step in acknowledging them, and finally helping by continuing without giving up. Sounds like you really understand that, don''t you? Surprised. I didn''t know this captain Tin Mai saw us that far. One doesn''t look like it. I''m sure this one has lived many times as long as we have. I bowed my head honestly. "Thank you. It''s my teacher who told me that, but I''m very happy." "I don''t hate guys who try. Not to mention the guy who works hard with his head, Coco." and Captain Kugyu with his adorable big head on top. Wow, I''m unconvinced when the third race Character does it. Did you ever think about being rude right now? "It''s my fault." Jito, I''m looking away from Captain Chimai. "Let''s move on! "Ooh! "Why do you compartmentalize! The Titanico advanced to the back of the Temple of the Seabed. 110 Episode One Hundred Ten: The Food Chain of Underwater Ruins Dungeon Strategy - Day XIV. Twentieth layer. Bottom of the sea. Through the temple-like structure, the surroundings became very cavernous. On every rocky skin, the blue glowing seaweed is stuck with astonishment. Very bright. "Wow, beautiful...! And, Mr. Prine, who glances at the rock walls. You''re prettier, seriously, I almost said. "The prine is prettier." Oh, I said it. "Huh? Eh heh, already, Ra... I like it" "Me too." "I stopped flirting!! "" I''m sorry "" And so on - it''s a monster again. Captain Kugyu screams. "Metro water dragon! As the name suggests, a water dragon carrying a turtle-like armor approached him snugly. White beard is stretched. Sounds like your grandfather. smaller than the chief dragon just now. It''s about the size of this ship. Don''t think it''s easy to win again? This guy''s gonna bounce back the magic! Shortly after Captain Kugyu said, the beard of the water dragon moved bibibizily. Is this... is this a chant? Around the water dragon, a clear plate stretched out like a pyramid layered up and down. Prine squeaks. its magic like a natural enemy to a sorcerer. "- Magic Reflection" Fantasy Mirror "......! "Damn...... As if I knew this one was a pair of witches......! Slowly, gently, the water dragon approaches the sailboat. It looks slow, but it''s actually so fast. His neck plucked, and he came into the bubble. The captain screams. "My troublesome opponent! You can''t win with a push! This place escapes at full speed," "Hey." Supin, and Mr. Waterdragon, who will be in two straight with my waving eltral sword. It becomes fog. "No, I wish I could slash you with level-headed physics" "Isn''t that right - ooh! "Rakun is cool! "You''re cuter." "Don''t flirt -! Yes, proceed. Through the cave, he became a temple again. Large underwater passageways persist. View mapped maps and tactical information, but it''s too complicated to be sure. In that, Captain Kugyu goes on without hesitation. Sometimes, a small flock of fish was seen swimming in a large sphere. The herd changes direction that way, going endlessly through the water. Prine watched the motion. It''s a face with something on its mind. " eight letters" After her gaze, a group of fish is moving around to draw eight of the numbers. Prine squeaks even more. "- The present build-up becomes the future. The messed up page of the Book of Magic. Why did you tear the order apart? You mean there''s no point in order? The Magic Book of Time, the order, the order, the order of time Something wrong with the chronological"... "?" Apparently, I''m thinking about The Book of Wizards of Time, which I got yesterday... I couldn''t seem to see those eyes anywhere, I seemed kind of out of vibe, and strangely worried, I accidentally called out to Prine. "Prine?" "Hiya!? - Hey, Ra, what''s up? "No, the... are you okay? "Hi-ha? What?" "Uh, if it''s okay, it''s fine." "? Yeah! grinning, and smiling prine. Lovely. Something was weird, but you look okay. "You were thinking about the Book of Magic? "Yeah? Mr. Odd says he''s beautiful! That, then what were you whining about right now? And before I ask, "Hmm?" "Is that it?" The destination of the ship seemed to be darkened. At the same time, I get caught up in detection. Captain Kugyu stared, too, and shouted. "That ''s-- you guys, prepare for battle! If you look closely, it got dark because there were a lot of fish shadows. It''s a bunch of shark monsters. That too, each and every one of them is pretty big. "Herd of giant pigeons! That''s a good way to escape, too." "I''ll wipe you out with magic! Prine!" "Yes! - Frozen fire. Relentless cold fever. Disturbed, crazy quiet lake surface. A backwinding flame reminds me of zero-degree sharpness" The called prine begins the chant and unleashes the spell. "Snowstorm White Out! Originally, that magic with orientation, remembered at the mage level 26, is unleashed in a wide range to one direction. It stretches longer than explosive magic and is more powerful than Photon Ray, a grain flashing line with the same range of attack. And an incredible phenomenon happened. - Kiki Kiki...! When it comes to the sea, a bright white cold wave runs through the aisle, leaving the sea water that fills the surrounding area to freeze only giant rice balls one after another. The monsters that have been ice marinated in the water eventually, shuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu Prine manipulated the magic vegetables of the blizzard White Out to only react to monsters. I raise my voice of admiration to Prine, who stood on a cane at the tip of the ship. "Prine, wow! "Eh heh! Thanks, Ra-kun! Prine looking back at this one as it lit up. Now that I was the same sorcerer and started studying magic vegetables, I knew how amazing she had done. A delicate task, like pinching up just one grain of sugar from a mixture of salt and sugar. This is a bit, I don''t think I can imitate it. "No, it''s really amazing............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Captain Kugu, who steers at the stern, also gave me the finest praise. Right? Waving as the prine lit up. "But I kind of failed" As the ship proceeded around the area where the monsters had become fog, only a little bit of ice floated around them. Sure, it didn''t seem to freeze just the monsters perfectly. "You''re not going into this kind of failure...! I knew Prine was the best! "Wahia!? Eh heh! I circled around holding the prine. Take around the sides, do high. "Ra-kun, I''m flying! It''s flying! If you do that on the tip of the Titanico, Captain Kugyu will naturally be angry... I thought, that, I don''t move staring at the crystal balls to steer. "Captain Kugyu? "................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Pompous, said the Children''s Captain. "Oh, no, no, no! Now it''s really time to say goodbye! I can''t believe I ran into you!! I raised my face from the crystal ball and pointed straight ahead and shouted. "Eviler is coming!! "" Eviler? The two of us tilting our necks, we also looked forward and saw it. - Bushuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! There''s a monster of shrimp flying bubbles out of my mouth... a monster... a monster? "Tiny." "Mr. Shrimp? A shrimp the size of a human child was swimming gracefully underwater. No, it''s definitely big for shrimp. But as a monster, it''s not that size. The monsters I''ve encountered here have always been big. Compared to that, it can be said to be the smallest. "Is that the one that sucks so bad? Better than a chief dragon or a methyl water dragon? Looking back at Captain Kugu and I ask, the captain shakes his neck to the side. "No, it''s not him" "Isn''t that him? "No, it''s him, but the first"... "is him, and then it really sucks -" - Grrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr! The shrimp. Pfft. I was eaten. To the octopus. Behind us pompous, Captain Kugyu screams. "King Octopus! I knew it was coming out! Don''t give me your hand! We''re getting out of here! That being said, it''s just like turning up the ''Octopazombi'' that we defeated on the Chilisug River. No, still bigger than this sailboat, but I don''t think there''s anything I can''t do. It''s smaller than a chief dragon. "I know what you''re thinking. But follow Atashi here! To avoid King Octopus noticing, the Titanico is about to make its way down the aisle. Captain Kugu moves on with his ship looking so nervous. Is he that bad for you, Aren''t you? Pretty prine covering her mouth with her hands to keep her voice down. Trying to get past the side of the octopus giant, Giroli. The eye turned this way. He had such big eyes that people were going to get in the whole thing. "" Grrrrrrrr! Prine and Captain screaming in alignment. While I set up the Eltral Sword, "Is it taco roasting today? "No, no! Don''t give me your hand! Captain Kugu stops me in a hurry. Ask tilting your neck. "You can''t? "You can''t! ''Cause this guy too -!" The octopus. Pfft. I was eaten. More like a bump. "" "Grrrrrr! Now I screamed too. [M] Oh, no, no, no, no! Whatever it takes, it''s too big!! "Are you Captain Kugyu, alle!? It''s about the size of the Chilisug River. "That''s why I told you, you''re fucked! The octopus is coming for the shrimp, the octopus is coming for the octopus!! "That sort of thing - ooh!? Utsubo''s eyes were like sailboats. The sailboat escapes without one or two. Too small to see, or not interested, Uzbo slowly passes beside us. "Utsubo Kojima won''t do anything until we get our hands on him! But if they steal the bait, it''ll be too expensive! "So don''t touch the shrimp or the octopus, you said! Captain Kugyu busts the Titanico with half a cry. The reason the prine is quiet is because she''s freaking out and shaking. Shh. I can''t help it. Fortunately, Utsubo Shimajima left with no eyes on us. Oh, God bless the adventurers who will come later...... "Well, as long as Atashi and the rest of the sailors are around, I don''t think he''ll let him get his hands on it... In the first place, the chief dragon and the giant walrus will escape." Phew, and exhaling in relief, Captain Kugyu, as he regained his mind, "Well! I''ve done the worst, and it''s time to get there! Around, coral and pearl and rock fields have shown themselves. It is a truly undersea sight. And the destination lies ahead. "Are you ready? Come on, I''ll see you. - To the mermaid! 111 Episode 111: The Mermaid Request In the form of looking down at the rocks, the ship stops. Under my eyes, there was a mermaid. I tried it for the first time. My lower body is a fish and my upper body is one of the women. She is blonde, beautiful, has white skin, and hides her busty breasts with seashells. It was the mermaid itself that I heard so much about. When me and Prine stood at the tip of the boat, the mermaid came swimming over here. Every shaking hair is mysterious. And I can''t hide much when my breasts are big and it''s a seashell. I''m watching. This one hits me. It doesn''t matter, but next time I''m going to give Prine two shells. Not a nasty feeling or anything, huh? I''m not asking you to imitate the mermaid, am I? Is that true? I managed to be paranoid, like, and the mermaid was right in front of me. "Hello, adventurer. My name is Tetis, and I''m a mermaid." I am greeted politely. We copied it, too. It''s Rana Plata. "It''s Prine Ramode. Best regards," "Kugyu Eri. Atashi is not an adventurer, Captain." After a brief introduction, the mermaid, Tetis, joins hands in front of her chest all the time, "Adventurer. In anticipation of all the help you''ve come this far, I need you to do me a favor." Are you here? I nodded. "Yes, what is it? "Please crusade the Warcraft lurking beneath the sea" "Warcraft." "My sisters have been taken away. You''ll be eaten like this. Please help me." The captain snorted as he turned to Captain Kugyu. It''s exactly what I was asking, and it was in the Alliance''s offensive information. In order to get to the 21 tier, you need to defeat the Warcraft and complete this'' event ''. By the way, before we got any tactical information yet, there were a lot of parties that seemed to pass Mermaid''s request and keep getting lost without finding a staircase down there. I reply to Mr. Tess. "Yes, I understand" "Well! Thank you, adventurer. Then have this one." And, they give me the shell. It had a pearl-like sphere in it. He seems to need something later and gets an explanation. I see, we nodded. "Well, you''re going" "Please be careful, Lady Lana, Lady Prine, Lady Kugyu" Mr Mermaid drops me off. When the sail swelled under the wind of the magic vegetables and the ship slowly rose, it proceeded. Through the rocks, diving deeper. "Wow, mermaid, you were beautiful..." When I opened my mouth to Prine, whose hands were on her cheeks, "You''re prettier, Larna. You''re gonna get mad at me." "How did you know that?" Captain Kugu stabbed me in the nail and I open my mouth. Oh, boy. I sighed. "You''re prettier, Prine" "Here, whoa, whoa! "Damn, that''s not true, Rakun" Me, who dares speak, and Captain Puffy and angry Kugyu, and Prine, who seems to be delighted while I''m frightened. Let''s find a shell later. Two large ones that are likely to fit Plinee''s chest. The sailboat Titanico, carrying the three of them, eventually reached the bottom of the sea. "Not at all...... You guys, from here on out, are you sure you''re okay with just the two of us"... " In front of us, there is a gate so huge that large ships are likely to be able to pass, and it is tightly closed. "Undersea Gate". Right next to the gate, there is a small door. This one is everywhere, a size door for humans to come and go. Naturally, you can''t go in there by boat. In order to open the gate, we must go inside, go behind the cave, through the labyrinth, and unlock it. From here, it''s just us for a while. Captain Kugyu will wait for the ''submarine gate'' to open on the ship. We''ll meet later. I nodded. "Yeah, I''m fine. We''ve both been here before. Hey, Prine? "Yes! With Ra-kun, you''ll be absolutely fine! "I feel like I could do anything with Prine." "Me! "Yikes! "Yikes! and see me and Prine hightouching each other with Captain Kugyu''s fed up face. "Uh, yes, yes. Okay, go with me." "You''re going to make me miss you for a while, Captain Kugyu" "Oh, Captain, do you miss me? I''m sorry." Me making fun of the children''s captain, and Mr. Prine, who I really apologize for. "Bah! Bah! Bah, I don''t miss you! Just do it!! "Yes, yes, I''ll bring you a souvenir if you have one" "I''m going! We got off the boat as we heard Captain Kugi, who turned to us, say in a tiny voice, "... be careful." Coming in front of this gate, the Titanico will require the ''protection of sailors''. For the whole day, they''re not going to be attacked by monsters. Captain Kugyu said ''wormwormworm''. I left the bag with the item on the boat. I can''t use a healing item for a while. I can''t drink potion in the water either. Only metastatic crystals are in my nostalgia. Now even if the captain took it away, it wouldn''t have stopped, but the Hoppers in that harbor are partnering with the guild, they''re that Kugyu captain, and you wouldn''t have to worry about that. By the way, valuables other than weapons are kept in the vault of the inn, and large amounts of money are kept in the Guild Bank. No problem. Stand at the bottom of the sea. Still in the bubble where the ship is wrapped. A bite of ground at the bottom of the ocean comes from the bottom of the shoe. A few steps, going on, there is a membrane of foam within reach. I tried my hand and only the part that came out of the foam touched the water. Close to the feeling of being inside the waterfall, but unlike falling waterfalls down, the water flow is not particularly felt. Either that or it felt like I stuck my hand in a bucket with water in it. "Funny." I nodded at Prine, who was staring at my act next door, and took the shell I had just received from the mermaid. Open it and remove the pearl from inside. This is what Mr. Tetis explained to me. "That''s ''Mermaid''s Candy Ball''. While you''re licking, even humans can breathe in the water and move like fish." I can breathe in the water thanks to my [breathing] skills, but I appreciate being able to move like a fish. I can''t even swim prine, so it helps. Include candy balls in your mouth. A little soggy, then sweet. It tasted like ''salt caramel'', which was handled by Prine''s parents. "... Ra-kun" A prine with candy in her mouth looked up at me and put out her hand. He''s cuter than usual because he''s licking candy balls, and he''s also cuter because his cheeks are just swollen for candy balls. But he seems anxious. My eyebrows are in the letter (c) and I''m about to cry. That''s right. Prine can''t swim. People who cannot swim are often unable to put their faces on the water. That''s what Prine is. It also affects that two bad kids dropped me in the river. Those guys are really scumbags. I smile gently at Prine. [M] "I''m fine. First, I''m leaving. Pliny''s coming later." "Ugh, yeah! I shook his hand and nodded, and I went out of the bubble first. The water. I wrapped it around my body. - Wow. Your body lightens up and floats a little. Because there is buoyancy in the water. My clothes contain water, but I don''t feel so heavy. Will this also work with candy balls? Open your eyes. Like wearing glass glasses, clearly visible. There''s no pain when you put your eyes in the water. Slowly, I tried to breathe. - Awesome. I could breathe. And this could be a boon to your skills. Nevertheless, let''s be careful not to put candy balls out of our mouths. It seems odd. Is it only taking in air from the water? I put my hands in the water and put my floating body on the ground. Wow. My body really moves the way I want. Even though it''s underwater. I just put it in the bubble on my face, and I called Prine. "Yeah, he looks good." "Yeah...! "Here, Prine. Hold my hand. Start by putting your face on slowly. It''s okay, I can breathe." "Ugh, yeah......! Grabbing my hand as I offered it, Prine frightened her face out of the bubble. With his eyes clutched tightly, Prine''s face enters the water. When I slapped her on the arm, she opened her eyes at a velocity that looked like she''d lost it. I looked surprised. You must have been surprised how good it looks in the water. I said, "What? You''re okay, right?" she gestured, and Prine shook her head vertically, yeah, and opened her mouth like that. Ugh. Huh. I''m breathing. Then, "- Wow!" but with the sound of me, I also heard the voice of Prine. I see. Apparently, while you''re licking this candy, it''s also possible to talk. Hey, that''s convenient. "Can you hear me? Prine." "Ugh, yeah! I can hear you! Wow, we had a conversation in the water! Prine, who has never even played the river, makes such a mistake. Smiling. "No, no, I can''t normally. Thanks to these candy balls." "That''s right! Wow!" "Bye, Prine." "Yes, Ra-kun! With my hand in my hand, Prine slowly walks into the water. Her toes touched the water and a flickering coat swayed into the sea. Eventually the whole body goes out of the bubble, and the prine slowly rises to the blush according to buoyancy. "Wow......! "You''re not scared, are you? "Yeah! Because I''m with Ra-kun! Though I think I owe it one way or another to the candy balls, Prine smiled at me for saying such a delight. Lovely. "Ugh, let''s go inside the door then. Let''s go open the key to the gate so Captain Kugi can get in." "Yes!" My left hand was connected to Prine, and I had a bumpy leg. Then, - Shh, shh, shh, shh, shh! Light feathers appear around the foot and begin to rotate slowly. "Oh? Oh? "Wow, wow! The feathers of light grab the water and flush it back, bringing us forward. Wow, looks like the oar is spinning. "Like a fish...... this is it! "That''s true! Me and Prine, equipped with a rotating feather propeller for their feet, moved their hands and feet without moving, and moved forward in front of the door. You can also adjust the speed by simply thinking about it with your head. Convenient. When I tried to open the door, "Huh!" Monsters caught on to Sheaf''s skill ''Detection''. Go on. "Prine!" "Wahia! Something elongated dropped at a terrible rate as I grabbed the prine and moved backwards through my eyes and nostrils. - Gun!? Three more spears - Trident - were poking at the bottom of the ocean, scared. Look overhead. A monster about two times bigger than a human, with a fish in his lower body and a human upper body but four hands, looked down at us in a spear-throwed outfit. I have another spear, Trident. This guy... "Tridane!" "Mr. Fishman Monster!? "It''s the gatekeeper here! "And I''m coming through. - Hey! Ignore Prine''s request, oh, and the plummeting Tridane. My lower body is just a fish, it''s so fast. The tip of the spear in my hand glistened. "Oops!" While holding the prine, I spin the rotary feather propeller on my leg, move it around, and try to push the monster forward. - Fast! Tridane is adjusting the descent angle to my movements. I can''t avoid it. Then! No, no, no, no, no! The tip of Trident, another spear, flew around the sea. As I swung through the Eltral Sword, my eyes met with Tridane, who passed by surprise behind her helmet. Monsters steer away at a fierce speed. As the monster progressed, I slashed Trident with my sword. [M] Unlike on a ship that was in a bubble, it moves slightly dull due to being underwater. But now I know more or less. Suddenly the underwater war started, but it seems like we can handle it. In his arms, the prine remained surprised and stiff, pointing a horrible finger at the monster. "Ha? Mr. Monster''s spear, is the tip missing? I killed him now. "Hi-yep!? Rakun, wow! It didn''t look like a prine. You honor me with such amazement. Pretty. And then the stiffness seems to have broken. I look down and squeal at Tridane as she slips beneath the sea. "How''s the next one coming...? The monster swirls up slowly, as he observes this one, as he first throws and retrieves and equips the triple spear Trident pierced to the bottom of the sea. He''s wary of being lightly prevented from making a mistake. That''s right, I think. Armaments increase over there at travel speed, but "Sword Speed" and "Melee Craftiness" are overwhelmingly up here. - The next time I''m in my time, there''s no life for Tridane. I should have felt that coming together now. Then that''s the only way to do it. "Prine, please! "Ha!" Tridean, who moved over our head, raised his spear high. At the tip of the spear, bees and sparks happen. Is it a special light or underwater, but it doesn''t spread. Again, I''m coming. The monster''s spear unleashed a "lightning bolt" and poured down on us. Immediately afterwards, a cute, but riddle voice can be heard from inside my arms. "-The Thunderbolt wand! Bubba, bubba, bubba! The blue and white lightning converged on the cane raised by Prine, and was bounced back. We were getting information about Tridane in the Guild Newspapers, and we know that he uses lightning and is even more vulnerable to lightning. When the dazzling light ran through the sea and swallowed the monster, it eventually disappeared. All that remains is fog, proof of defeat. It is a victory. "Yikes! That''s Prine!" "Wow! Ra-kun, Ra-kun! Me and Prine manipulate the rotating feather Propeller and dance together while swimming. Yeah. Not a bad dance in the ocean either. "Yo!" "Wow." Aware of "Dance", the clown''s skill, the water currents produced by the rotating feather "Propeller" were ridden by the magic light and glowed like rainbows. "Ra-kun, that''s lovely! The prine keeps hugging me. Breast implants feel comfortable. Due to the height difference, the breasts that are usually placed on my stomach were now pressed against my chest because they were underwater. I sincerely think he was a good sorcerer. This robe, thin, makes it easy to understand the feel. I don''t know what a warrior''s armor is. "... seashells, gatherings" "Hi-ha? Did I say something, Ra? "Nothing, right? "Uh, Ayashi - When Ra-kun becomes a salute, I''m thinking more or less about Ee-kun." "What, did you lose it?" Hahaha. " "If you don''t mind, Ra... Eh heh." "Chiu." "Chiu." "You''re cute in the ocean, Prine" "Eh heh.... Ra-kun, you''ve been staring at Mr. Mermaid, haven''t you? Hey, what''s a shell..." "Hahaha! Hahahahahahaha! "I''m trying to laugh and delude you. Eh, heh, heh, heh! "Sorry. Sorry." "Already................ you want a seashell? "Are you sure!? "Uh... Ra, but, you know, if you like...///" "I love prine -! "Wow, no more raku. I love it too -! Yikes. Ugh. The prine is adorable. Seashells, I''m looking forward to it. Or so I thought, DD Well, I felt the chills stabbing me in the back, and at the same time I remembered fu. Speaking of which, here, in front of the ''submarine gate''. In front of the Underwater Gate, the Titanico is waiting for us right there. I felt something like a killer, and I looked back. " (Colos)" Kugisen was looking at us, looking like he was going to bring one down. Scared! ססססססססססססססססס Beyond the door, it is an underwater labyrinth. It''s a cave of rocky skin. I can''t bring the map that''s in the guild strategy info, but Prine remembers. I also map in my brain. [M] The two of us made sure of the road, while proceeding without getting lost. The labyrinth gradually turned into a slab aisle as it progressed. It was like, in the boat. Continue down the aisle, swim up the stairs and climb out onto the deck "..." The large ship pillar Mast depicted a disastrous docromark. Yes, this is... "It''s a pirate ship! 112 Episode 112: Underwater Pirate Ships The sea''s rough, pirate. It''s a bunch of villains who attack merchant ships, take their precious loads, sell the people they''ve taken as slaves, and kill those who resist. In some countries far away, some say the royal government tolerates pirates attacking merchant ships in other countries. They call it a private looting boat, but those who are attacked are not accumulated. Prine''s home - a merchant ship of the Lamoud family, they''ve also been attacked by pirates several times in the past. Most of the time, the former adventurers who rode as escorts returned the favor, and now that seems to be over. The Sukhuk kingdom flourishes in the dungeons of the gods and has a large number of adventurers. Apparently there are considerably fewer assholes trying to get their hands on that ship. Royal governments in other countries also seem to be ordering private looters not to get their hands on Sukhu. Nevertheless, there are still cases where pirates from some countries, unaware of the circumstances around them, inadvertently get their hands on a ship boarded by adventurers and are lightly attacked back and sunk from ship to ship. I don''t know if this is the kind of ship, but me and Prine were on the deck of a sunken pirate ship. It was connected from the cave to the bottom of the floor of the pirate ship, which may mean that this is a dungeon of the gods. It''s a dungeon of whimsical gods. Guess it''s just useless to care. Check the map in your brain. The interior was clearly wider than the size of the ship. The usual one. I guess the space is twisted. The key to the "submarine gate" that the Titanico is waiting for appears to be among the pirate ships. Out on deck, we found another entrance to the cabin. Put out the rotating feather "Propeller" and move on. As we proceeded down the narrow aisle, there was a door on the right. According to the map, the path lies ahead. There''s also a chest. I opened the door. "... Ooh! "Wow!" Surprise me and Prine. Inside it was like a ''liquor store''. A table and chairs are arranged in a large room, with a counter bar in the back. The door closed on its own. At the same time, the sea water was consumed (...). In an instant, the situation was no different from that of a land liquor store. Drinking at the table are men of the wind, such as being pirates to see. I''m not hooked on ''Detection''. That means it''s not a monster. You look human. The gaze of the whole room gathers upon us. I went forward so that Prine could hide behind me and protect her. "Whoa? What, Bowes and your little girl, you''re an adventurer? "Hey, get out of the way. No! Come here and drink. Drink! It''s a welcome mood. Feeling good pirates...... you mean? "This is a cute customer. Let''s order first." A bartender at the counter called out to us. But I can''t help but be deceptive (...) here. "Ra-kun..." "Oh. Like you''re not leaving me." With an anxious prine holding hands, I went to the counter and sat down in an empty chair. But Prine stood anxiously right next to me. There''s a subtle distance in the chair next door, and the other next to that, I guess I''m scared because there''s an old pirate who''s looking at this one and sneering. I stepped out of the chair and sat there with the prine. I stood behind her and put my hands on her hips. It''s okay, I''m not scared. I can hear Prine''s relieved exhale. A moustache bartender on the other side of the counter, with his hair all-back, wipes the glass and asks without looking at us. "Make it what? "Coffee please. And this guy has milk." "There''s no such thing. This is what we have." The bartender put more and more bottles of whiskey on the table. I think it''s the kind of interaction you''ve seen somewhere. He promised me a play. I didn''t think I''d do it myself. The bartender stopped wiping the glass. He looked at me. "By adventurer, you mean you''re already an adult, right? In this country, I''ll be an adult at fifteen, but that''s pre-construction. They still treat me like a child. Even when I walked into the store earlier, they said Bowes and the lady. A bartender lays down two tiny glasses, tilts a liquor bottle, and pours brown, cloudy liquid. Is it my fault that the smoke seemed to stand? I can''t tell if it''s poisonous or just poor alcohol quality. I feel similar to both of them. "Or do wizards only drink crazy herbal tea? To the words of the bartender, duh wah hah! and the whole store laughed out. What was so funny right now? What, a pirate joke? I cut back as I stroked Prine''s shoulder frightened by laughter. "You''re a much older image of a ''sorcerer''." Herbal tea. That sounds like a traditional magician or wizard who simmers grass and leaves in a pot and makes herbs and tea. The Dungeon Guild Adventurer''s profession "Job," "The Wizard," does not perform such sorcery. It should be common sense for those living in this country right now... Knock, barten raised his eyebrows. "That''s right. We''ve been at the bottom of the ocean for almost 300 years." "What? 300 years? "Yes, 300 years ago, we were sunk every ship... by a warcraft." A bartender who squeals to remember with his eyes narrowed. I, uh, said something. [M] "Is that story long? "... there''s nothing to stop you at times like this." "Honestly, I''m not interested in talking about pirates." "You..." "I mean, if you''re a pirate ship, why do you have a bartender? "I''m curious, there or at all... I was originally captain of this ship." The captain''s a bartender, isn''t he? "They sank the ship because of me. The captain is responsible." I see. I ask further. "I was about to say, were you sunk by a warcraft? "Oh. He was a horribly big guy. I''ve never seen that before. We''ve been stuck in this dungeon ever since, and we can''t get out. Except..." And Captain Bartender saw us. "If you entertain adventurers, that''s all the shorter prison terms. That''s what the dungeon god said." I read the captain''s breath winking. Slightly shallow, slightly faster breathing. faint excitement, mockery, prudence and a sense of superiority. Oh, I knew it. When I''m convinced, from all over the store, I tend to! and I heard something bump. The pirates are holding a jock in one hand. Everyone shouted with a full grin. "Here''s to adventurers! "Cheers to the bottom of the earth, to the end of the sea, to the beyond of the sky without the command to adventure! "Here''s to the gods of the dungeons! "" Cheers! He seems to be honoring us. Whatever the history, it may be something similar to "those living in the dungeon," like the Hopper tribe, the fairy Fairy, or the cat cleric. The bartender, come on, and the liquor is advancing. "This is luxury from me. I''ve never taken money from a customer." "Huh." Hold the glass in your hand and carry it to your mouth. As I recall along the way, I asked. "I heard there''s a chest here." "Oh, that or. Take it with you." "Is that good? "I don''t mind. We can''t open it." And a large chest is placed on the counter table. Coming. In the end, I put down a glass that I didn''t even put on my mouth, and I touched the chest. When you unlock and open the trap with sheaf skill, inside - "Devil Black Inverness! "Tori hat! It contained a black Inverness coat and a pointed hat with a triangular cone. All right. Both are magician gear. Me and Prine, we can both gear up, but as we discussed in advance, I''ll take both. I just equipped myself. Name: Larna Plata Human: Lv???? Wizard: lv?? HP: 292 MP: 292 Attack: 292 +55 +1 (Eltral Sword, Oak Wand) Defense: 292 +40 +20 +1 (Demon Black Inverness, Dull Hat, Earrings) Fastness: 292 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] Light Firelight/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, Return in Hierarchy "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, [New] Magic Take "Nova Steel"/0. [Unique moves] Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin", Double Strike "Double Attack". Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. The Inverness Court was +40 and the Tori Hat was +20. It''s the same defense as the "old court coat" that Emma used to give me, but I never think it''s low. That''s the protective gear you can''t get unless you complete a special event, so you should think that you''re finally getting as much protective gear as that, usually on the route. When I got dressed, I had my purine coat stretched out for a long time and went inside. I thought it would be nice to get naked in the tavern, and with the meaning of the ops conference. Hissing, we discuss. "You''re on schedule so far." "Oh yeah......! "Are you all right, Prine? It''s all right, because I''m here." "Ugh, yeah......! Thanks, Ra-kun! Tense, grinning prine. Lovely. And being in the coat means that Prine also naturally looks like underwear. And of course, I''m dressed in underwear, too. " (J)" " (J)" A pair of sorcerers staring at each other half naked. Prine''s gaze is focused on my chest and stomach. It''s kind of awkward. I stare at losers and prine boobs, too. Hidden in his coat and almost forgotten, Prine''s underwear is an ultra-fine shorts with a tube top where his chest is almost unhidden and his buttocks rounded out. My breasts and buttocks, I rubbed a lot yesterday. "Um, Ra-kun... it... (Poops)" "Oh, shit..." It becomes an inner crotch. I turn my back in a hurry. Deep breaths. Deep breaths. Take a deep breath. Well. Inverness coats are a little special. First, remove the sleeves from the ordinary coat. Then you can have a sleeveless coat. On top of that, if you can wear a poncho that hides up to your arm, it becomes an Inverness coat. Hands are easy to move and good. The weapon is easy to use and helpful. He put his hat on his head and looked back at the prine. Kokuri. and the two of us nod. That''s how I got out of Prine''s coat. From across the counter, Captain Bartender was smiling. "Oh, you look great." "Thank you" I smiled back, too, and took the glass that was at the table. I knew it was cloudy. The whiskey we were serving in our inn was a little better quality, I think. Behind you, My eltral sword was flying the neck of the pirate who shook up the axe. "A pirate ship sunk by a warcraft. Just like Mr. Mermaid, the wretched pirates who were victimized by the Warcraft and then sealed in the dungeon - so it''s not, is it? When I looked back at the counter and asked, Captain Bartender spoke bitterly. "Shit! Where the hell did you notice that? "No, I''m really sorry, from the beginning" "No way!? "Excuse me. I enjoyed it." They weren''t sunk by the Warcraft. Those who were attacked and sunk by the ships of the Sukhuk kingdom, and who, having touched the wrath of God, or were found by evil gods, were recalled to the dungeons, and shut down. After five hundred years, they say they will be liberated. We tried to get Rana and the adventurers to open it because we wouldn''t touch the chest ourselves. Later, I was thinking of taking it aside. He said if you give that item to a demon monk, you''ll have a shorter prison term of five hundred years. How do you know that? It is, of course, the guild newspaper''s offensive information. This one already has information ahead of us, doesn''t it? I''m sorry it sounds like an anomaly, but their aim can be a prospect at all. "Shit! This is why adventurers these days! "You always rely on tactical information! "Thanks to you, our sentence won''t get messed up! I''ll say something. "I''ve done a lot of bad things in my life, so I''m sure it''s only natural." The captain raised his blues, "Ugh, what does Kickin ''Cho know!... If this happens, there''s no choice! Bastards, don''t do it!! "" Ouch!! The pirates barked. An exasperating rage all over the store. At the same time, a number of ''monsters'' reactions are created that are compatible with ''detection'', changing the appearance of the pirates. Those who looked just human were rotten corpses - zombies. The captain shouted. "Kid, pull your coat and kill him! We have to take the item to the devil. Ah, our prison terms will shrink! "What about the little girl!? "You''ve made up your mind! Don''t eat it right away! Not until you have a good time! "" Heh heh heh, look at that chest and ass, yum - heh heh heh heh!? My thrown tramp pierced the head of a humble pirate. "Always this guy... looking at one lover with a nasty eye! You saw it, too, and I won''t accept the scratch. I am good. [M] "Get ready, you sea scumbags! "" I''ll do the same for you!! A good number of pirates came together. One minute later, everyone was down on the ground. "- Weak!" Weak as I had heard. I ended up using [War moves] just once. [M] Prine didn''t even use magic. "Gu... Shit..." "Captain... I knew I couldn''t..." "We''re the same as we were when we were human..." "I bet you can beat all the adventurers who have dived this far, Bakemon..." Oh, do you only have the same abilities as ordinary people? That''s weak. Prine just punched him with a cane and he stopped moving. "Hawawawawawawawawawawawawawaa..." Grip the wand, Prine trembling in the face that you''ve done a great deal. Thunderbolt canes have +40 Attack. It''s higher than a misrill sword. If I hit you, that hurts. Plus, Prine herself, as an adventurer, has increased her plain level. Maybe now, you can beat each other with bare hands with an adult man. "Lady, it was nice batting..." Pirate zombies fainting as they lay low on the ground. What''s with the full face, this guy? These guys, they''ll be back again in a while. So, while drinking unsavory liquor again, he says he''s waiting for his next adventurer to take his prey. But thanks to the spread of tactical information, I guess it''s a losing streak. He said he had a prison term of five hundred years and after three hundred years, will he continue to lose here for another two hundred years? That''s tough. Well, maybe if you like alcohol, you can enjoy it surprisingly. Doesn''t look like there''s going to be any less drinking or drinking. So, the captain escaped. "We''re going after you, Prine" "Ha, yes! Um, sorry..." Trying to chase Captain Bartender, who disappeared across the counter, thanked Prine for the beating zombie, for discipline, and then arrived. These places are adorable. I really like it. I stopped and looked back. Have a little girlfriend''s jaw. "Prine." "Yes, Ra-kun" "Chiu." "Chiu." "Prine is adorable." "Rakun''s new clothes are so cool too! The falling pirates vomited resentment. "... Leah, die." "... fuck you" I have a word. "Shut the fuck up, you zombies, not Leah." "... hideous" "... you don''t have to say that much" "... Mental - Back Down" A grudge? into the counter while ignoring. Slide the liquor shelf, there was a door to the back. Open without hesitation. Immediately after, Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! The cannon water pushed through the back of the door. "Whoa, whoa, whoa!? "Piaaaaaaa!? Though I knew, I was surprised. "That''s a lot of momentum." "Wow, thanks Ra! When I grabbed the door, I checked with the prine in my arm. "Candy balls, you got them right? "Yeah! It''s in your mouth! Okay, nodding, kissing again, motivating each other, we swam behind the door. ססססססססססססססססס Beyond the tavern, it was in the boat again. It''s like a dance hall on a luxury ship. The ceiling has a chandelier with brilliant lights. You''re not a candle, are you, Firelight? The floor is a beautiful carpet. That said, it''s underwater, and we''re floating, too. The captain of interest was floating in the middle of the dance hall. "Ha-ha-ha! You''ve been in a real trap, adventurers!! "No, you''re right about the strategy." I calmly returned it to Captain Bartender, who laughed softly. "Shut up and shut up! And fear. Fight! I''m gonna show you who I really am! "You''re gonna be a big ghost, aren''t you? "I''m gonna rattle you. Oh! The captain''s body swelled up and wrapped in bright white light. The light converged and turned into a giant ghost. It is like wearing a white sheet. And from the side of the dance hall, countless straw and small ghosts emerge. "Let''s do it, Prine! "Yes!" I took the shell that Mr. Mermaid gave me out of my nose. It''s glowing pale. When you open it, the shell changes shape wrapped in light. It became a scroll. It moved beside me and wrote down my name and that of Prine. It''s a party list. Yes, this is a raid battle by a simple party. Huge Ghost screams. It sounds like an echo is on and hard to hear. "It''s been a long time since adventurers have come with just one party! That soul, I''ll swallow you! Ma, I guess I''ll be back for the most part. Looks like that tavern only lets in every party. But I still don''t have a save point for the 20th floor, so I have to go back to the 19th floor, right? I don''t care how much ''hurry around'' is the creed, it''s troublesome, and most importantly, "It''s a waste of time" "Nah, no? "Just me and Prine can break through. I thought so, so you decided to come." "No, no, no, no, no, no! The Laid Battle opened with a huge ghost howling. 113 Episode 113: The New Power Underwater. In a space like the dancehall of a luxury passenger ship, we launched the Laid Boss Battle. Huge ghost in the center. There are countless little ghosts around. - Whoa, whoa, whoa...! A good number of ghosts attacked me like I was flying. Me and Prine point the wand. "- Exploding Light" Explode "! "- The Big Bang Light" Explodio "! An awesome explosion winds up in the water. But the number of ghosts came this way, not less than half. "Whew!" "Ahhh! Hold the prine and cover me. I''ll be surrounded in no time, but I''m not too surprised. The ghosts that surrounded us are just going to slap us. Prine screamed as she held her head. "Oh, my God, it looks like the cat is beating me...! It doesn''t hurt, but sometimes it hurts so bad! "Do you think it''s Prine''s defense? I don''t hurt at all." When you look at the status, your HP is decreasing from time to time. That''s funny. "- Overall Defensive Shield" Hall Shield "! Prine cast the magic, and a pale light enveloped us. This invalidated the Ghosts'' attack for a while. Nevertheless, the people wearing white cloth are in the way with a whiff in front of them. "Huh. Oh, um, get out of the way! Prine casts the grain gleaming line Photon Ray and grinds away the ghost. I''ll try to slash it with an eltral sword, too. But... Bubba, and split into two parts as if even slime had slashed them. "You''re right. You can''t physically attack me." I''ve raised my level and hit him with physics. I might say he''s a natural enemy to me. If you''re a slime system, ''chi'' attacks go through. "[Martial Arts], Qigong ammunition" This way "! Bubba, The ghost that hit the flying air split. Can''t you do it this way? "Job, a combat profession. You make me cry! Then - the light" Firelight "! Boosh! and the ghost that hit the little fireball turned foggy. It''s a rack that can be defeated by the small flashlight "Firelight" or so... Is this the number of questions? And it''s Laid Boss. "Huh!? Ra-kun!" "You''re here! From the other side, full of vision with ghosts, I could see giant ghosts breathing in with their big mouths. - Hiuuuuuuuuuuu! Blizzard braces! But this one, Prine''s magical chant is on time! "- Protective space" Sayfield "! Blizzard braces try to freeze us every ghost. "Ouch! "Oh, my God! We get a little frostbite on the ends of our bodies. Thanks to the magic of Prine and his protective gear, it was a little painful. I cast a spell. "- Healing Wind" Heel Wind "! A healing wind wrapped us around and healed our wounds. The giant ghost is breathing in again, but now it''s our turn. "- Fireball! Prine casts magic. A giant fireball rushes to the giant ghost. - Hiuuuuuuuuuuu! The giant ghost intercepts with a blizzard brace, but the magic struck directly without offsetting it. "Knock, knock, knock, knock...! The enemy extinguished with the cry of the Terminator - but the little ghosts, gathered in the fog. grunge, fused to rotate with the "Ha-ha-ha! See, lads! It became a giant ghost again. We''re back. "As long as the Ghost is around, you''re invincible! Push it into the moldy dungeon, you fucking god! Look, I''ll kill no more of your sent adventurers! Screaming high, a giant ghost who was the captain of a pirate ship. We have to knock it all down together. Yeah. I know. It was on the tactical tip. "Ugh! What''s the information? The giant ghost was resurrected, and again the straw and the little ghost came out of the side as well. "Physical attacks don''t work either! And I''m invincible! No matter how much information we have, we''re not gonna beat you guys! "I told you earlier. Just me and Prine can break through. That''s why I''m here. - Prine!" "Yes!" Me and Prine set up canes at the same time. "" Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"! We both unleash the magic of the same hotline. Ghosts evaporating with the jubilee. It instantly reduces that number. The little Ghost will not be resurrected unless the giant Ghost dies. So first knock him out of the little ghost. "Oh, my ghosts! Holy shit!" A panicked giant ghost breathed in heavily. - Prine! - Yeah! We nodded in eye contact and the two of us flew apart. The aim is not a giant ghost, but a direction where the little ghosts are. A giant ghost releases a blizzard brace. The attack, unleashed in all directions, did damage to us. But at the same time, the little ghosts froze with them. "Oh, shit! No way, you guys! Yes, it was our guide. The captain wiped out the Ghosts on his side himself. I scream to the captain to strike one last hand. "You can''t turn your head if you''ve been alive for 300 years! You mean pirates are sea scum! Be quiet and get drunk on the bottom of the ocean, you scumbag! Ah-ha-ha! "Oh my God, you fucking kid!! On the provocation, the giant ghost turned me around. Wow, that''s a great face. But behind that, my partner is casting a spell. "- Burn, Spirit. It''s Salamandra. Collect them and raise them to me. Deeper, more gigantic" oh "kiku, more divine! "Shit-" "Fireball! A supermassive fireball approaches an enemy that looks back in surprise. Bigger than a giant ghost. If I eat like that, I won''t have one. What happens to me, too? I was watching the scene as I left the scene with the propeller, the spinning feather of my leg, fully open. A giant ghost, the captain, shouted reluctantly. That was not an end devil''s cry. Around the enemy, there was a clear plank. This, somewhere... It was too late for me to think. - Kan. The transparent board jumped the Prine flameball Fireball (...) back (...). "- Magic Reflection" Fantas Mirror "!? Whoa, whoa, whoa! And a bounced flame ball makes a huge explosion. "Prine! I pause unintentionally and look back at Prine. But... "Where are you looking? I''m sorry! A huge shadow looming in front of me. It wasn''t until after he was blown away and plunged into the dance hall wall that I found out that was Ghost''s hand. "Gu!" The candy balls in my mouth roll. I get a light glare. Prine, is Prine safe!? Yes, recover first -! "Don''t die yet." Again a big shadow, inevitable, "Guha!? Bounced off once in a while at the hands of a giant ghost. Chant in your mouth, which tastes like blood, while being flown underwater. "- Healing Wind" Heel Wind "! The magic of healing and shimmering winds to all parties. In the opposite direction, a green wind was seen winding up on the wall destroyed by the flameball Fireball. There was restorative magic on the prine. Alive. But I don''t know how it is. I was blown away. I was slammed against the wall. The shock of holding your breath runs through your body. "- Regenerate" Speaking of the monk''s magic again, I look in the direction where the prine is. But there a giant ghost got stuck in the water. They won''t let me go to Prine''s. But it''s convenient. It''s far better than getting todome stabbed by Prine right now. I guess my provocation is working. Around him are planks as transparent as they were earlier. Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror". It wasn''t in the offensive information. You didn''t show it when you fought the Brave Clan, or... "Hehe, haha! What do you say, kid? In 300 years of claustrophobic life, I''ve finally reached the next level! Evolved? But that doesn''t matter. "Ugh." Be cool at all times. That''s what Dr. Diego taught me. Even if the prine is caught, even if the prine is going to fight alone, even if the prine is dying. But I stormed the Ghost. "Get out of there! Me pointing the wand at the same time. It releases - the grain gleaming line Photon Ray. "Ha! You idiot!" Bounced back. Naturally. The sober part of my head reminds me of an experiment I did with Prine last night. That''s what Prine taught me at the beginning of the adventure, when Mithril Ore was available. Special moves finally available by the hands of dedicated blacksmiths. - It could also be done with the magic of the prine. Then even my magic bounced off can grant "..." Big time! I took the bounced magic with the Eltral Sword and granted it. "Oh, is that -!?" - Magic Sword...! With the flame-covered Eltral Sword in place, I went in. "- [Battle moves] Assault" Charge "! On a giant ghost, a large wind hole opens. "Ahhhhhhhhhh!? trying to attack me with the last resistance, "Return to the fog, Ghost. - Exoru, the demon. In the spell of purification, I buried him. The party list that was floating by my side disappears. I won the Laid Battle. 114 Episode 114 Scroll With the magic of purification unleashed with his back turned, the giant ghost returns to the fog. The demon "Exl" does not appear to be affected by the magical reflex "Fantasmiller". But I don''t care about that. There were signs of approaching from the top of the diagonal. It''s even worse for a moment to turn your face. "Rakun! "Prine!? Looking back in surprise, a prine popped into my chest. He''s alive! "That was cool, Ra! "Are you hurt?!? "Huh? Injury? - Oh, yeah! When I asked, Prine looked up at me with a smile and said so. Oh, you''re serious. "You, you got that big flameball Fireball bounced back, and you hit it straight! "Oh, uh! Because it''s my magic, the adjustment works, and God the Cat protected me! Indeed, the magic I unleash works with some power adjustments. I guess Prine, who was bounced back the flameball Fireball, weakened his power somewhat. Cat God''s coat must have protected Prine as well. Perhaps the most effective, though, was the high level of magical defense, coming from Prine''s own magic powers. I guess she''s highly resistant to magic, like when it was, bouncing off the curse of a wedding dress or countering Mimic''s lethal magic. After all, the prine is amazing. and if I was proud, the sorcerer smiled with real pleasure, "And because Ra-kun used healing magic right away! Thanks to Rakun, I''m perfectly fine! Thanks Ra-kun! Come on, come on, come on! Lovely. "I love you too, Prine." Chiu, kiss. "That was awesome earlier, Ra! Magic Sword!" "Oh, that went well. Thanks for practicing with me yesterday." Grant magic to the Eltral Sword, Magic Sword. That one seems to penetrate the magic reflex Fantasmiller. Afterwards, the attack also passed on the giant ghost, which only allowed magic. It''s my new power, multiplied by the warrior''s moves and the magic of the sorcerer. - "Job" and "Job" combined system "..." skills? And right after that word was born in my brain, "Wow, Ra-kun! "What, this? Suddenly, a sphere of light appeared in the water. The light reshaped and eventually, it became a chest. "Item......? I reached out, but the chest disappeared. "That, gone" "I wonder what it was? Me and Prine looking at each other and tilting their necks. Well, even if I have an item right now, I just get in the way because I don''t have a bag...... Don''t worry, what was it...... and something caught in ''Detection'' downwards. "- To Bowes, my lady." I just turned into a giant ghost, it was the captain. "Are you still alive?" Shit, and when I restart the Eltral Sword, the captain waves his hands together and poses as a surrender. "No, no, wait, wait, it''s my loss. I''m sorry I attacked you! "Hmm? I''m not sure about their ''breathing'' in the water, but it doesn''t seem like they''re lying. The captain came swimming to us. "I was impressed with your strength. The adventurers are always strong, but you guys are different. I can''t believe it''s just the two of us. Finally, I thought it was my first victory..." First victory means you''ve been losing all this time, this guy. Were you continually losing for three hundred years and still challenging the adventurer to fight? The evil of that giving up, that''s amazing. I reviewed it a bit. "We are summoned by the gods of heaven and sealed here. But the evil gods have their eyes on us. Kill the adventurer and give him his gear, and he will free you with the power of evil gods..." "Phew." I see why. Though I have no sympathy because I originally worked evil and was sealed, and I tried to break out of jail with even more evil. I have no sympathy, but I feel a little, even pathetic, for being put into the weakness of my heart by the evil god - the devil god. No, I''m not sympathetic. Probably. "The evil god Mastima...... was it? That''s what you do." "Mastima? That sounds a little different than what I heard. You said Astoma (...)? "Astoma?" "Oh. - Well, it was 300 years ago, and the evil god''s manners, because he was a guy who didn''t know what he was talking about." It could have been a mistake, the captain says. "I guess you guys are moving on. Be careful with the evil gods. Those guys are demons." "Yeah, I know. We met once." "Behold! You survived fighting the devil! That''s awesome......! Maybe you guys can get to the bottom of the dungeon." "I intend to." Straw and little ghosts sprung up again. In the detection reaction, it doesn''t seem to be a monster...... "Let me sing a song praying for your journey. It''s a sailor song." And the Ghosts sang wildly in their wild voices. The Ghosts, who look adorable in some ways, like wearing white sheets, chorus in Osama''s voice is a huge gap. Nevertheless, I appreciate the feeling. Behind the dance hall, there''s a door. In the map I wrote down in my brain, it continues beyond that. I thanked the Captain and the Ghosts for the song. "... there must have been some kind of situation where you really had to be a pirate, but please live your next life straight" The captain raised an eyebrow and "Ha, you preach like a priest" "I''m still a former monk." "It''s just that pirates made the most money in those days. Evil is always the best thing to do." "Then come to the Kingdom of Sukku next. Because in this country where God is, the bad guys will have ''God''s Eye'' coming to light, and the adventurers of the dungeons will be the most monetized." "... if only there were a next time" "Yes, I''m sure." Then I turned my back. Prine also bows with a pepper, and we try to walk away. - Wait a minute. I got a voice on my back. "Is Suku''s Meshi delicious? Looking back, I answer. "Sashimi is extraordinary" "Sashimi... raw fish." I don''t know... " He seems to be from a country where he has no habit of eating fish in catfish. Even though it''s so delicious to eat a magically icy fresh fish with the mysterious oil ''shoyu'' from the Orient. It''s delicious. "As usual, these guys over here are insane... But I had fun. See you later. - Thank you." Let''s see for ourselves. Now it''s time we left the dance hall behind. It was not until some time after I heard from the twentieth tier that pirate reid battles were gone and instead they started talking about Suku drinking even unsavory whiskey. ... Later adventurers, I''m sorry there''s one less place to earn experience. ססססססססססססססססס Beyond the door was a small room and there was no water. Like an earlier liquor store, the moment I walked in, the water scratched out. In the center, there is another spear Trident object. This is the savepoint. We pray. [M] I was finally able to save on the 20th floor. And in the back of the room, there''s a big switch lever. Yes, this is... "The key to the ''submarine gate''! "You did it, Ra-kun! Now we can get through the Titanico! "Oh!" Prine''s right, now we can open that big gate. As per the tactical information, I pulled the lever. Please welcome. Somewhere far away, a loud thing sounds moving. Then the door next to the lever opened. Beyond the door, it''s also a small room. Surrounded by walls, there is no exit. Except ''below''. Some of the floors were empty, and there was a build-up of water. Apparently, it''s a path that leads underwater. "Let''s go, Prine" "Ugh, yes......! "Are you still afraid to dive? Right." "Good luck, good luck......! "All right, all right, great." "Ra-kun... Um..." Prine looked up at me and closed her eyes. My body moves automatically. "Mmm." and overlaid her lips, cuddling her little body, then gently hugging her, whispering. "I''m fine because I''m here." "Yeah...... yeah......! "There''s some mermaid candy." "Yeah, you are......! Prine, who had been gnawing for a while, eventually let go of her body and nodded, yeah. "Yes, you can! "All right, let''s dive -! "Yes!" First, I jumped into the water. Then the prine also comes into the water. I kept my eyes meditating, but slowly opened them. My eyes met and I smiled happily. [M] Even in the water, the voice reaches thanks to candy. I smiled at Prine, too. "Shall we?" "Yes!" Swimming towards the bottom of the water, the surroundings soon caved. Further, there was already a large gate open. The Underwater Gate. From across the gate comes a familiar little sailboat wrapped in bubbles. Leading the way is a little captain like a child steering with crystal balls, she looked at us and shouted. "Larna! And Prine! You guys are all right!! Captain Kugi is safe and sound. "Ra-kun protected me again -! "No, no, I didn''t do anything." "Yeah! Thanks to Ra-kun for hanging the healing magic! "You guys, I got it, look at me! I suddenly showed up on Atashi''s ship! After returning to the Titanico for the first time in a few minutes, we stand on the deck and see what Captain Kugi has indicated. "Chest...? "Oh, hey..." "You know what I mean, Prine? "Uh, I think Ra''s noticed, but there was a crate that just disappeared in the ocean, wasn''t there? It''s the same thing, isn''t it? Look, look, too." "Oh, we''re all the same crate, aren''t we? "Eh, scratches around here, designs..." When I looked at it, there was a small scratch to the extent that I could finally tell. When it comes to design, I hardly know the difference. I mean, I''ve never seen it that close. I just saw it for a moment, and I totally remember, the prine... "Right?" "No, I don''t know, but once again, I know exactly how great the prine is" "Eh heh. That''s not true." "There is. Pretty Yamatsu" No, no, no. I stroked his head, and Prine happily said, "Eh heh. I like to be stroked by Rakun -" he rocks. Breast implants also shake. I''ll look for seashells later. "It''s the same at the bottom of the ocean, you guys... Just open it. What''s this about you guys? Captain Kugi was getting sick and tired of me opening the chest. Instead of a trap, there were no keys. It''s weird. It was in there. "Scroll......? 115 Episode 115: The Giant of the Sea "Mysterious Scroll...... Right" Prine looked at the scroll and snapped. On the cover of the scroll, I was kidding, "???????" or something like that. What is this? "Better not open it poorly..." "We''ll have them appraised when we get back to the guild, Ra-kun! "Oh, yeah" "Isn''t it a curse scroll or something...? Are you okay...? Captain Kugyu asked frighteningly. My back is pulling. "Well, if you don''t open it, I don''t think there''s anything. Maybe." "Maybe..." I put a scroll in my bag. "Shall we move on?" "Yes!" "If you guys like it, fine..." ססססססססססססססססס The little sailboat, the Titanico, takes us to the back of the submarine temple. The surrounding area was once again made to look like a temple. The white floor is lined with large columns, statues inspired by various animals. At the front, I saw a big gate. Captain Kugyu says nervously. "Are you guys ready? No, just don''t let the Titanico sink, okay? At that point, you''ll be teleported back to the 18th floor, and you and your crew will be unable to dive into the ocean for a month because of the dungeon penalties, right? Copy that, sir. "Wow, I get it......! Me and Prine nodding seriously. Can''t dive into the ocean means you can''t even come to these twenty layers. For more than a month, he eats a stall. Due to the penalties of this dungeon, the average attack speed from the eighteen layers dropped slowly. Give it a little more strength and then try - maybe that means. When I got off the ship again and turned the rotary feather propeller and took position in front of the ship, I looked back at Captain Kugyu and nodded. "It''s always okay" Prine, next to Captain Kugu, nodded, too. It is the boss room on the 20th floor of the dungeon. The gate slowly opened and swallowed us. ססססססססססססססססס The Titanico progresses through a dark space. I put my foot on the tip of the ship and we were moving forward together. "- I''m coming! Captain Kugyu shouted. I set up the Eltral Sword. Out of the darkness came a white shadow. Eventually the space will be lit with light and the appearance of the enemy clearly visible. A alien creature with a lower body being a white whale giant and producing octopus-like tentacles from the lower half of his face. In his hand, he had a giant trident spear. In addition, the surrounding area is stretched with a wall of light, caused by the magical reflection Fantasmiller. The giant of the sea - it''s Titan Dick. "Guuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Enemy growl. The sound wave is a shock and it hits us. Me and the Titanico were stopped from moving for a moment. Titan Dick moves. Shake up the giant trident spear, "Ooh! To me - he stuck out to the Titanico behind me. Battles against Titan Dick are always preceded by enemies. Therefore, the measures were mandatory. I breathe. "- [Battle moves] Kenji" Parry " but no no no no no no.............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. A super-weight large spear passes next to the Titanico with as many tips as the Titanico. I played Titan Dick''s poke with my sword, "Parry." "Phew...! Kenji "Parry". It is a [tactic of war] that impersonates an enemy''s physical attack. Your body reacts to high-speed attacks that you can''t catch with your eyes. Instead of having no hard time, a certain amount of time is a sword of thorough receipt that cannot be fought back. By abandoning the Opportunity to Fight Back, he demonstrates a defensive ability that can also be called Invincibility against Physical Attacks when a Tactical Attack is activated. It was the ultimate [tactic of war] as an avant-garde, mastered at Warrior Level 15. Nevertheless, it does not work for opponents who are too far off the level, and there is a problem with the strength of the weapon. "I knew it..." On my right hand side is the Eltral Sword, and on my left, the drop item I got in the battle to get down to the 20th level - Sahagin''s spear. I used two weapons to hit a giant spear attack, but Sahagin''s spear broke without withstanding the blow. Titan Dick quickly returns the bounced spear and enters the second shot. It''s not as fast as a giant body. Monsters at the bottom of the ocean generally move fast. There''s no turning the order of attack here. Enemy set up. Whatever the Eltral Sword is, Sahagin''s spear isn''t strong enough to swallow the enemy''s giant Trident. However, "Rana!" "It''s Thanksgiving, Captain Kugyu! From the deck, I caught the captain throwing me a new spear, looking to the front. Sahagin''s spear is still massive. "Ooh! Poking looms at a speed like light. But... "- Kenji" Parry "! Backward no no no no no no.................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................. I let the big spear hit me again. [M] Laughs invincibly while replacing broken spears. "Come as much as you want! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! A thrust that rolls out many times at an unstoppable speed to the eye. Instead of the spear looking countless at too much speed, it can no longer only be seen in the light. Several lines of light strike me. [M] If we hit the Titanico one at a time, our defeat will be decided. Sahaggin''s spear gets cut off and shortened as funny as it gets. I''m replacing it. I''m running out of time. Oh, faster than I thought. - But you can afford one sword! I''m starting to get cramps! "I can see about ten hands of Larna. That''s crazy...... I wonder if he was a mollusk..." Captain Kugyu is whining about that in the back. My eyes are getting a lot used to Titan Dick''s attacks, too. You don''t have to use the sword "Parry" for this, you might be able to use vegetables. I won''t push you. But this spear, Eltral Sword, is going to bust it. - Whoa, is it time? Gradually, when I could afford to receive it, a wall of light was stretched around me. At the same time, "- Iced Giant Crossbow Gun" Isicle Barista "!! Answering Prine''s chant, a supermassive ice spear was unleashed at me (...). And Kah......! Ice spears bounce back to the wall of light - the magical reflection Fantasmiller - and now, to Titan Dick. "Guuuuuuuu!? Direct hit. Prine''s ice spear pierced Titan Dick''s throat. For once, magic bounced back with the magic reflex Fantasmaster cannot be bounced back again with the magic reflex Fantasmaster! The giant''s body gets icy. With an overwhelming physical attack with an overwhelming speed, Titan Dick was crushing melee fights from this option and defending his magic by a further magical reflex, Fantasmiller. That defense just collapsed! "- [Battle moves] Strong Strike" Attack "! My loose knife, which approached me, turned the ice-soaked Titan Dick into two. The operation, based on tactical information, was flawlessly haunted. "Oh... but oh...! A foggy sea giant. It''s a victory - the outpost. "You did it, Ra-kun! "Oh, don''t get distracted, Prine. This is the real deal! "Ha!" Titan Dick''s fog gathers. The silhouette looked like a horse, a cow, a four-legged creature - somewhere distorted. Twentieth layer. Floor boss fights are, and will be, yet to come. 116 Episode 116: The Twentieth Layer and the Boss Strategy Twentieth layer. Floor boss battle. Here''s what the tactical information says. -The Warcraft of the Extreme Deep Sea - Deep King. -Sealed in a submarine temple, Warcraft. -It''s close to Centaur, but the part that hits the hips (the top of the back leg) that I say on the horse is hugely uplifting and moving as the other one. -It also looks like two giants lined up front and back and connected their hips with another warcraft. Slip through this physical attack. However, physical attacks from enemies are received. * If there is a warrior system at the party, it would be nice to have the shield thorough. -Magic, too, only hits the head part of a giant. -You have to defeat two giants at the same time. -If there are more than two witches and monks at the party, it would be comforting. If they weren''t there, they would be using scrolls and other items. -If you are an adventurer who has come this far, you will surely beat this mighty enemy. -The twentieth layer. It is beyond this floor that I am recognized as a first-rate adventurer. Pray for consideration! Below is a detailed description of the enemy''s attack pattern "- So you were. Let''s get started, then! In front of us, there was a monster like a giant horse, as the offensive information suggests. No... horse, it still feels like I stuck the giant back and forth. The monster in front has both hands hooked and clawed, with a minotaur head. The monster behind, with both hands like a spear, the head, with two large eyeballs, popping out like a goldfish demekin. He was approaching at super close range, looking down at the Titanico. Pah, the zombie from the monster collection. Overall, it''s a relaxed design, somehow, a horror. deserving of the deep sea, perhaps. "Aww, wow..." But Prine was frightened. Like when I once stopped in front of Rickville Castle. "Are you okay, Prine? Hold the hand of Prine, who came over to flutter. "It''s okay......! Good luck............! Prine nodded. I''m not a prine then anymore. This guy is growing too. With tremendous speed. I can''t lose, either! "You''re right, we''ll try it first, Prine! "Yes, Ra-kun! - Kishi, hey, hey! - Gyyyyyyyyy! Two giants roared at the same time, and the battle began. The previous giant Minotaur comes wielding his two-handed hook paws. Slow. "Yo!" I played it with an eltral sword in my right hand. I don''t even have to use [Battle moves]. Then the spear, both arms of the rear giant Demekin, grows as it rotates. "Whoops! Play it with your sword in the same way. Not as fast an attack as Titan Dick did earlier. The problem is, this attack is not going through. "Do you want to give it a try? [Battle moves] - Strike" Attack "! Shhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Just step forward and I''ll unleash my moves. But the blow ran backwards, trying to slip through the Deep King. "I knew it! Prine!" "- Frozen fire. Relentless cold fever. Disturbed, crazy quiet lake surface. A backwinding flame reminds me of zero-degree sharpness" Prine, who finished chanting instead of replying, pointed his wand at the monster. "Snowstorm White Out! Whoa, whoa, whoa! Snowstorms run underwater. The magic of the prine freezes the minotaur forward and goes further back to the demechin...... Psst! Played with incredible force. And when Demekin snaps, "Yikes, Yikes, Yikes..." the frozen Minotaur''s head goes back to lurking. "Ra-kun! "Oh, range magic, but it still doesn''t seem to work. As you can tell." If you''re a prine that''s level above average, I also hoped you could ignore the offensive information of the ''brave'' party and gobble it up, but that doesn''t seem to be the case. If a physical attack comes through, I can push it. We have no choice, let''s get on with the operation. With Sahagin''s spear in his left hand, I call Prine as he strikes from the four arms of Deep King. "Prine!" "Yes, Ra-kun! I''m going to the flameball Fireball! "Whoa, please! "- Fireball! Prine shot a magic shot at Deep King. On a course like the one that goes over my head. "Magic Sword! I take it eltralsord. [M] And stuck it towards Minotaur''s head. "[Battle moves] - Assault" Charge "! Don''t! My attack, unleashed like an arrow, struck out Minotaur''s head. Flaming flowers bloom on Minotaur''s head. - Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh! But this is just the power of the fireball. My [battle moves] slipped through. - Even with a magic sword, you only ride magic damage! But... "- Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! At the same time, Prine is unleashing an ice spear toward Demekin in the back! Demekin''s head freezes. The two giants burst out of their bodies. And what showed up was fate. It''s Deep King''s heart. I see it as I return to the Titanico with the spinning feather propeller I put out on my leg. It was a black sphere - no, it was an eyeball. He grows black tentacles from all over his body and is nagging. Creepy. Physical attacks don''t make sense to this guy either. Half magic doesn''t work either. But me and Prine looked at each other and nodded. "-A wrathful heavenly emperor, by the flickering of his wings, he snowflakes an evil soul beneath my Lord." "- Burn, Spirit. It''s Salamandra. Collect them and raise them to me." We both chant our own chants at the same time, "Whirlwind Cyclone! "Fireball! I let it go at the same time. A tremendous destruction, even a tornado of flames, strikes Deep King''s heart. I was a monk before a sorcerer. The magic of monk level 20 can also be used. The tornado stopped, and then... Biuuuu! "Oops!? The black tentacles have grown like munchies. I dodged it... "This guy is still alive......!? I shook off the flame tornado and my eyeballs were waving my tentacles. Attacks loom one after the other. "Ahhhhhhh! Atashi''s ship. Ahhhhhh!? Captain Kugyu shouted for the first time in a long time. No, I''ve been screaming and shouting and supporting us, but I don''t think I''ve heard a voice in a long time. No, not if you''re saying that. The Titanico sucks. "Damn, what do you mean you can''t take it down with our magic...!? While I was there and Captain Kugyu was able to wolf, Prine was squeaking. "Insufficient firepower? But, well, hey... that magic vegetarian move, for sure..." "Prine, you got it!? "Probably, but! I don''t think it has to be the same magic! Damn, you weren''t that far on the info! "What am I supposed to do! "In the meantime, we need to stop that eyeball man from moving! I''ll stop! Ra-kun, please hold your defense! "Yes, okay, okay! I''ll take care of you! "Not good............ yes! Good luck!!! Prine shouted happily if he did. "Pliny! Do something! And Larna! Against the backdrop of Captain Kugu''s screams, Prine chants a spell. "It rebels, contracting, freezing white extremely small rooms. Burn, destroy, enclose, release, ashes and return. - The Big Bang Light" Explodio "! The exploding magic that made the chant more powerful bloomed in the sea. The tentacles that were stretching out of my eyeballs burned out simultaneously and my hands were empty. Prine doesn''t stop chanting. I won''t stop. "O ancestral dragon. It is Ryushi, the ancestral dragon who became the source of all particles. Thy might be before me. - Dragon Strike Dragonic Power! Dragon Strike Dragonic Power! I doubled the level between the two of them. Plus, Prine screams. "Ra-kun! Speak with me! Do the same chant as me! "Eh! Copy that! What the hell are you going to do,... No, somehow, okay. That''s what you''re talking about, Prine! That''s awesome! "- Burn, Spirit Yfried." "- Burn, Spirit Yfried." "Gather them and raise them to us." "Gather them and raise them to us." "The flame is our sword, the sword." "The flame is our sword, the sword." "Our sword is our soul" "Our sword is our soul" "Our soul is with thee in flames! "Our soul is with thee in flames! "" - Extremely large flameball "Flare Roll"!! It''s magic that magicians still can''t use. I don''t remember that it wasn''t supposed to be after I became the superior profession Job, high-ranking magic. Having temporarily doubled our level, we unleashed a magical attack that no magician could have achieved by chanting with two magicians. The eyeball recovered from the explosion looms a bigger flame than its own body. - Gyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy...!! The sun was born on the seabed. The eyeballs became dust in an instant. "Ahhhhhhhh!? "Oops!? "Due to the protective space" Sayfield "ooh! Prine joins the line and dodges the point where it''s about to burn out to this point. Silence came to the bottom of the sea, and a huge gate appeared in the void, roughly open. Pocahontas, the three of us. Eventually, when Deep King''s fog was completely clear, I thought, - Oh, I won. The prine hugged me. "Yay, Rakuuuuuuuuuuuuu! "Oh, oh! You made it, Prine! Wow, wow, wow, wow, wow! "Thanks to Ra-kun for matching me! "Huh, you guys, you''re so awesome!... No, it''s not great, though? I just did a little review, huh? Captain Kugyu also praised me. "Thank you" "Eh heh, thanks! "Well, good luck." We go back to the deck and laugh at each other. The twentieth layer, is a breakthrough. 117 Episode 117: The Praise of the Childrens Captain Fixing the Titanico with restorative magic just a little bit, we went through a giant gate that appeared in the sea. Ahead, it was another ocean. Somehow, the colors of the sea water are different. Until now it has been a little cloudy and overall dark, but the water here is clear and looks like a blue sky. "Ra-kun! There!" "Oh, there you are! At the same time that I discovered it, Prine pointed to it. [M] At the bottom of the sea, a large cage is placed. The mermaids were caught. Me and Prine, caught at the tip of the ship, swim to the cage. We''re going to run out of candy balls, but we''re going to have about time to open the cage. "Well, you guys...? The mermaid inside looks at us surprised. "I''m an adventurer. Mermaid''s, er... uh..." If I can''t remember that mermaid''s name, Prine will help me next door. "Mr. Tettis." "Yes, Mr. Tetis asked me to, and I''m here to help" The mermaids remain surprised. "Well! To Sister Tetis!? "What happened to the Warcraft? I answer. "I knocked him down." "Unbelievable! Amazing!" Wow, the mermaids thrive. "I''m going to unlock it now." View the keys to the cage. Seems like a sheaf skill would open it without difficulty... oh, you don''t have the tools. "Step back for a moment, please" Letting the mermaids back, I gently waved the Eltral Sword. The key to a cage that can be slashed in two. I opened the cage. "I did it! "How wonderful" "I can''t believe I''m free to swim again! The mermaids out of the cage swim happily around the sea. Good. Good. Still, you''re all beautiful. "Thank you, adventurer." "May I ask your name? It''s Rana Plata. It''s Prine Ramode. "Thank you, Master Prine, Master Larna" "This is just a thank you from us." That said, when the mermaids surrounded me and Prine, "Chiu." "Chiu." and kissed each one of our cheeks. "Wow!" "Holy shit! The mermaids laugh strangely at us. "It''s a Mermaid Blessing." "Now you''re free to swim underwater without candy balls." "Come on, Lady Larna, Lady Prine." I was reached out. Hold your right hand with Mr. Mermaid and your left hand with Prine and swim with him. Mr. Mermaid was incredibly fast and swam around the ocean. We get pulled by it, too. "Wow, haha! Awesome, fast! "Wow! Yikes! Wow, wow! Colorful flocks of fish and reefs. A large turtle, with a complex patterned armor you''ve never seen before. Occasional facial appearance from rocky skin, little bumps. Light that plugs into the seabed and the waters of the sea that reflect it and sparkle. We enjoyed the beautiful view of the sea floor. "Beautiful, Ra-kun" "Oh......" The candy in his mouth was gone, but he could breathe even in the water, and he could give out a spinning feather, Propeller. Wow. When I look at the Titanico, Captain Kugyu is blowing the xels satisfactorily. There the mermaids swimmed over and had a little conversation, smiling and shaking hands. The mermaids sent me and Prine to the Titanico. "Dear Adventurer, Captain. Thank you so much." "We sisters can now live quietly again." "May God of the Sea bless you all" The mermaids drop me off and the Titanico leaves. "Goodbye." "Goodbye! Me and Prine waving. Eventually, the mermaids swam home. The Titanico takes us underwater. On the floor, there are about three Sahagin spears left unbroken. Clothes remain spooky. I can''t hold the item yet. I''m gonna catch a cold. And Captain Kugu, who steers us at the stern, threw us a towel. "Thank you" "Thank you -! Wipe your head down and talk to Prine. "It was fun, the undersea dungeon! "Really! Glad I could swim -! "You got the ''Mermaid Blessing'', so now you can swim the prine too! "Oh, yeah! Happy!" Shaggy us. Prine carefully wipes her long dark hair. My coat stuck to that body perfectly and my body lines were out tight. Breast implants that are usually hidden by the coat, hips creases, and butt shapes are well understood. "Mr. Prine, fold in and do me a favor" "? What? Rakun. Oh, that''s a tribute? "Coat, can you just watermark it for a second? "Huh!? Yes, fine.................. (mojo) So it was a tribute............ (mojo)" Prine was shy, but he did as he was told. "Now... okay...? The wet coat becomes clear and visible. It''s a wet, clear catcoat. Shit. This destructive power sucks. A tube-top angel bra, visible across the perfectly sticky cloth, is clapping at the suckiness. ".................. thanks" "Already, Ra-kun''s Eh! Yikes, and she scolds me with a glowing laugh, Lori Breast Girl. Hey, sweetie. Killer. "What the hell, Omara..." Looking back, Captain Kugyu was looking at me with eyes that seemed to kill people. "Wow! Sorry!! "Oh, shit." But soon, blow the xels and concentrate on steering. That didn''t really piss me off. While wondering, I ask the captain about this ahead. "Captain Kugyu! Twenty floors, that''s it, isn''t it? "Yep. Almost, though. After that, there are no more monsters, so take your time! "" Yes! "No flirting!! "" Yes, yes! I replied, but I''m talking about not being able to. As Prine and I held hands and enjoyed a twirling cruise through the sea, I got to that point. There''s a hole in the bottom of the sea. From the hole, you can see the blue sky and the clouds. The light reflects and looks so, not so. Truly, the blue sky and the clouds flow beneath the hole. Face off the ship, me and Prine shake. "Wow, this is it! "That''s amazing......! "You guys. Let''s not get out of here, let''s not get out of the boat. If he falls, he''ll die." "" Yes "" "But can you help me?" You''re strong. " Phew, and Captain Kugyu telling me to laugh. Is that it? Did you honestly praise me? "Okay, let''s go! This is the Titanico, it will be our last adventure! Enjoy it at best! "" Alahola sasser!! Sooo, and breathing Captain Kugyu shouts majestically. "- Sail, grab it, Joe. Wind! Now is the time for triumph! I am the one who returns to Chilisg! And the Titanico reached over the hole. Phew, what I remember is a floating feeling. The Titanico with us slowly descended the hole, and eventually, And puffy! and popped out. Vision. Directly below, a carpet of bright white clouds. Vision. Immediately above, a bright blue sky and a pompous empty hole. Beyond the hole was clear sea water, a colorful flock of fish and the figure of a mermaid - no longer visible immediately. Looking around, there are clouds that go on everywhere. The Titanico, with its bubbles wrapped around it, was slowly descending into the air, as if it were a chavon ball. "Whoa, whoa, whoa...! Raise your voice like Prine was touched. My eyes are sparkling. And I looked over here. "Ra-kun! Wow!" I nod with a smile, too. "Ah, wow! Through the clouds, going down. What you see at your feet is the green earth and the high mountains. At the top of the high mountain is a lake from which a large river flows. The great river eventually led to the sea. The Titanico descends towards the lake at the top of the mountain. Captain Kugyu opened his mouth. "Look, that river is crossed by you, the Chilisug River." We went down the Devil''s River, Chilisug. It''s big even from here on out. "You see the city upstream of Chilisg, don''t you? That''s the port town on the 18th floor. Go down from there and lead to the nineteenth floor, the twentieth layer of the ocean" "... when were we ever on the sky?" Captain Kugyu grins at me with his mouth up. "Right? "... it''s strange what a dungeon is" Prine nodded smudgingly. I snort too. The captain said, looking at the view as he descended towards the summit of the mountain. "- That''s a spectacular view. Whenever I see it." "Yes." "It''s amazing" "I can''t believe I''m seeing this sight again..." "Captain Kugyu? With a distant eye, the captain groans. "How many years ago and how many decades ago did you see it? I''ve got a bunch of adventurers on board, but this is the third time I''ve finally seen this view. I thought I''d never see it again..." Were you...... Sure, no matter how good the captain''s arm is, there''s nothing I can do about it if the adventurer on board is weak. Maybe I''ve had a lot of teething thoughts. "But I can''t believe I can see it again. And there''s only two of us, and even though we''re such kids, I can''t believe we''re really clearing up..." The captain looks back at me and Prine and laughs a little. "Well done, you guys! ססססססססססססססססס Eventually, the Titanico descended onto the lake at the top of the mountain. When the bottom of the ship touched the sea surface, the bubbles that were wrapped around it bounced. Thanks, bubbles. Thank you, sister for bubbling me with a mysterious performance on the 19th floor. The small sailboat reaches the pier. Me and Prine got off the boat with our luggage. Captain Kugi remains on the ship. Here, say goodbye. I shake hands with Captain Kugyu aboard the ship. "It was a short time, thank you" "Thank you, thank you! Prine is already crying. Oh, this familiar guy is rare. I''m about to cry, too. [M] It was only two days, but I kind of feel like we''ve been together for over three months. The adventure of the ship is kind of strange. Captain Kugi shook hands with me, stroked Prine''s head and laughed. "You guys are among the guests I''ve put on - yeah. Of all the ''dungeon challengers'', the best adventurers! "" Ha!! "Then go away! Don''t come dominating the dungeon! "" Thank you for your help! Me and Prine thank you and give back their heels. The statue of the mermaid on the bridge of the pier is the savepoint on the 21st level. The forest surrounding this lake is the 21st level. Looking back, the Titanico was just about to leave the port. I''m putting my little sail full and trying to move on. Captain Kugi was watching us. Scream. "-Lana! Prine! Come and ride again! Because I would be mad if I didn''t come!! We waved back and shouted too. "Captain Kugyu, too! Good luck! "Thank you very much! The little sailboat, the Titanico, carried the little children''s captain along the lake. He was a good man. "Right! We prayed at the savepoint and saved to the 21st level. Twentieth floor, clear! ססססססססססססססססס I went back to two layers on the teleport and came back to the guild. Once I went back to the inn and took off my wet clothes. They do laundry at the inn service, so I asked for it, and Prine and I take a shower together. "Awwww." ? Ahhh ? ? Ahhh ? Wash each other''s bodies all bubbly with soap, feeling a little eccentric, while flushing them with hot water and dressing them in spare clothes. Having had an early dinner, we went to the guild with our gear back from the cleaning. Well, I wonder how far up the Wizard level is. and is the moment you enter the guild. A certain item that remained in the bag glowed. 118 Episode One Hundred and Eighteen: Senior Positions and the New Magic of Prine. Yesterday, Prine taught me magic and my understanding of magic vegetables progressed. Today, there was also a feeling beyond the wall. He used combined magic in a 20-layer boss battle. That''s when I saw a slightly different sight. I asked Prine about it and she said, "It! The light I see all the time! It''s the magic light, Ra-kun!" He told me with excitement. Apparently they saw the same sight as Prine. It''s just - I still don''t remember all the magic of a sorcerer. To observe from Prine''s remembered speed and timing, a sorcerer won''t remember all the magic unless he reaches level 30. By the way, the monk remembered it all at twenty. At the time the occupational "Job" level reached 20, I had decided to transfer...... I was wondering if I should continue with this until I reached the 30 mage level. Such an arrow tip, when I entered the guild, the bag suddenly glowed. "Wow, Ra-kun, Ra-kun! "Whoa, what is this!? When I open the bag, the items inside are glowing. I grabbed it and took it out. "... it''s a mysterious scroll" I went all the way around. "Oh, my God! Dazzle!" "Well, is that Larna Plata? "You''re a rumored rookie." "Is that a clown show? It makes a scene in the guild. When I hurried and scrolled into the bag, I heard a familiar voice. Anna was waving from the side of the counter. I''m in such a hurry. "Hey, hey, hey! Larna, come here, come here! "Ha, ha! "Hih-hoo." "Sorry, I disturbed you -! "I''m sorry. Hey! and apologize to Anna. I was sent to my usual private room. "Surprised..." "You surprised me." "Well, well, sit down, Larna." Me and Prine sitting in a chair as prompted. Then I removed the scroll, which was still glowing, from the bag. Anna looked surprised, "I knew it......! Awesome, Larna......! No way in such a short time......! "Um, what the hell is this...? "You can open it. Come on." Anna prompted me to untie the string I was clamping the scroll to. The scroll then rises to the universe, flapping, and opening vertically. I couldn''t read the inscribed letters, but I knew what they meant for some reason. Anna smiles happily. "Congratulations, Larna! Now you''re part of the senior ranks." Yes. This was a scroll that showed that I could move to a senior position. I speak of that profession in my brain. [M] "- Sorcery Fighter, Magic Warrior" It is the combined position of a sorcerer and warrior, "..." Surprised. Coming, and I was wondering if I''d be a combat specialist. "You did it, Ra-kun! What a senior position, wow, wow! Really Ra-kun is sooooooo awesome!! The prine is shaky and comes with a hug. My tits hit me over my cape and it''s very soft. Anna turned all over the files she brought. "If you''re a Magic Warrior, Sorcery Fighter, you''ll learn more and more about Magic of the Magic Warrior and the advanced skills of the Warrior." "Warrior Advanced Skills, is it? "Yeah. ? Sounds like you can remember the mighty [warfare moves], huh? Anna told me that as she glanced over the paperwork. Magic warriors have a precedent. "I''m so excited! "And then - in addition to weapons skills such as swordsmanship and mastery, you''ll also get to meet armor skills such as'' Shield and Helmet Gear '', right? "Armor skills? "Yeah... even after I moved from being a magic warrior to a profession Job where I couldn''t equip my shield or helmet, my shield/helmet would be able to equip me... Well, it''s amazing." "Oh well. Now that I''m a sorcerer, my shield feels heavy, but with that skill, you mean I won''t feel the weight of my shield as I did when I was a warrior." "Amazing, Ra-kun! I''d love to have a shield too, but I can''t do it because it''s too heavy! "No, I am now, too.... That means you can move further from a senior position? God of the Dungeon, do you have that much ready?" Anna nods. "Yeah, less, but I know the transfer from a senior position, even in the guild. Lana, I''m sure you can too! "Yes! I''ll do my best! "Right! It''s Rakun! Sounds like a warrior has a lot of advanced skills. Looking forward to it. And then there''s the magic of the sorcerer. Sure, I hardly remembered. "... but you know what? Raise the level of the Magic Warrior and you''ll learn the magic of the Magic Warrior." "Exactly. ? But unfortunately, if I remember all the magic of a sorcerer, I think that''s it. It looks like no magic warrior has learned advanced magic at the moment." I shake my head. "No, because advanced magic will be remembered by Prine. I wish I could get the magic of a magician and the advanced skills of a warrior. Hey, Prine? "but i will work hard......!! Anna smiling. "Prine will soon be able to move to a senior position, too. ? ''Cause you remember all the magic of a sorcerer, don''t you? "Uh, yes" to the nodding prine, Anna was powerful, "Then it''s okay! Oh, my God, you''re a prine." I agreed to do everything I could. "Right! It''s a prine! "Ugh, I hope so..." "Didn''t this boss fight raise the level again? "Yeah. Maybe? "Looking forward to seeing your status sheet! "Yeah!" Prine smiling. Lovely. Anna, well, we''ll get back to it. "Bye, Larna. You''re gonna change jobs, aren''t you? "Yes!" So, when I moved to Magic Warrior, I got a status sheet. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV282 Magic Battle: LV1 HP: 282 MP: 282 Attack: 282 +55 +1 (Eltral Sword, Oak Wand) Defense: 282 +40 +20 +1 (Demon Black Inverness, Dull Hat, Earrings) Fastness: 282 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] Light Firelight/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, [New] Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, [New] Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, [New] Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, [New] Protective Space "Safefield"/2, [New] Ice Rifle "Isicle Lance"/3, [New] Zuolong Shooting "Dragonic Power"/6. [Unique moves] Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin", Double Strike "Double Attack". [Others] [New] Mermaid Mouth. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. "Mermaid Mouth" would have the same effect as mermaid candy balls - something that would allow you to move freely underwater, an array you got when you had mermaids chew on your cheeks in 20 layers. Plus I learned a bunch of new magic! Thanks for all your help, I could also remember the bound "Protective Space" Safefield "and the" Dragonic Power "of the Ancestral Dragon Strike, which doubles the level. Now we can shorten the Prine procedure! That would give Prine more time to shoot attack magic, leading to an overall party enhancement. I thought so and looked at Prine, and she had serious eyes, looking at her status sheet. "Prine, how''d it go? "Prine? "Um, Ra-kun! Hey, will you look at this? "Whoa, what''s up?" And, let me see the status sheet for the prine. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV52 Mage: LV20 HP: 52 MP: 1988 Attack: 52 +40 (Thunder Cane) Defense: 52 +30 +60 +10 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat, Star Silver Bracelet [Fatal Resistance]) Fastness: 52 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: [Mage] Light "Firelight": Spend Magic/2, Defense Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defense Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Ancestral Dragon Strike "Dragonic Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, "Camo Jammer"/5, "Wings" Flying "/5: 00 PM [Space-Time] [New] Space-Time Phantom "Memory Trace"/10 [Others] Trap Ceremony. Number of surgical formulas. The formula of power. Magic liberation. Crystal fortune. [New] Mermaid Mouth. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. The level is 20. As always, I remember a lot of magic, and I have three surgical ceremonies that I don''t remember just being on the level. But there''s something incredible about it. "What is this, [space-time] thing? "If it''s good, will you show it to me, too? I handed it to Anna. But she doesn''t seem to know either. "- Space-time magic"... "? I''ve never heard of anything like this...! Maybe it''s new magic! The apparatus of claim 1, wherein the purine "Oh, because I read The Book of Wizards of Time...? Maybe that''s why I remembered. Like a trap ceremony." "Is that what this is about...? So, what kind of magic is this? "Uh..." Prine closed her eyes and placed her hand on her chest, as she asked her chest. I guess you''re asking the profession Job. When I learned [warfare moves], I remembered how to use them in the same way (...). Eventually the prine opened her eyes, pouting and mouthing. "- See the record of others fighting. Because, Ra-kun! "Record of other humans fighting...? A mystery. "But you can''t use magic poorly within your guild... I don''t know what''s going to happen. Let''s try it in the dungeon." "Oh yeah! As Anna was excited, "If Prine is good, I''ll even look into it in my guild! Can you tell me when you figure out how magical it works? "Yes, I understand" "Nevertheless, Larna and Prine often surprise me. ? I can''t believe that one person remembers the magic of the unknown in just two weeks to a senior position. ? I snort. "Prine was still a genius. There was no madness in my eyes. Prine probably waved, "If you''re gonna say that, you''re Ra! I always knew Ra-kun was amazing! "" Eh heh. "" In front of us smiling, "I don''t know why you flirt so naturally. ? I''m gonna blow it up. ?" Anna winked in the direction of no one. I wonder what it is. Anyway. Thus we gained a new profession, Job, and a new magic. ססססססססססססססססס Current possessions [Rare] Item 2 x Adventurer''s Testimonials - 3 x metastatic crystals - 1 x roll of rice noodles - 1 x Sand Scroll - 6 x Fei Long scales - 1 x Biryu''s Treasure Ball - 14 x Gilga Medals Weapons - Holy Spear ? Ertral Sword - Thunderbolt wand Protective equipment Old court coat [true] Talisman "Amulet" - Elena''s Flower Decoration [Sleep Resistance] -Star Silver Bracelet [Lethal Resistance] 119 Episode 119: Expand Elena Workshop. Dungeon Strategy - Day Fifteen. Have breakfast and we''ll get out of the inn room. Let''s go shopping. "Wow, shopping! Banzai, and Prine raising both hands. Lovely. While walking to the mall, we have a conversation. "Rakun, you''ve become a magic warrior! What kind of clothes are you gonna wear next? I can see what Prine is looking forward to around clothes, not protective equipment. I mean... "Ra-kun is cool with whatever you wear! So it seemed. "And Prine." Reply with a bitter smile, "I see. I became a magic warrior and could equip my warriors and sorcerers with protective gear..." Whether you''re wearing armor or a shield, you shouldn''t feel heavy. Wearing the robe again increases magic and magic resistance. "I''m avant-garde, so I guess warrior gear. When I was a warrior, I ended up with early gear, so I guess I''ll make it a little better." Look next door and ask your partner who looks like a groom and fun. "What about Prine? "Me? I''m good. Cat God''s coat, with up to thirty layers... And underwear, well, it''s so easy..." "Let''s buy gloves, socks. We need to raise our defenses a little bit. You can buy some personal clothes, right? "But..." "It''s money you and I made, so it''s natural for both of us to spend it." "But... is that okay...? "Say it." "Eh heh, thanks. I love Ra-kun! The prine that follows me in my arms. Your chest is soft. I came to the Guild Mall. "Well, do you want me to show my face to Elena Workshop first" "Yes!" The last time I saw Elena was three days ago. At that time, I handed over various items and equipment that I had. Is there anything I can do? When I went to the workshop in anticipation, there was something in front of the workshop. Is there too much luggage to get in? In the vacant space next door, there is a large piece of equipment like illegal dumping. Is this okay...... "Elena! I knocked on the workshop door but haven''t heard back. When you open the door and shout, "Whoa! You guys have come a long way! From the back came out a half-elf lady who defiled her face and body in black. White skin and beautiful blonde hair gleam in the heated workshop. "Hi." "Hello" Greetings from both of us. "Is that it? You, when we met before, weren''t you wearing monk''s protective gear? That''s what Elena said when she saw my robe. "Oh, I transferred to a sorcerer" "Ha!? Ugh!? "And now I''m a magic warrior." "Ahhh!? You''re a senior, aren''t you? It gives me an interesting reaction. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. Right. That''s what you were." "What kind of guy is that?" "I mean, he''s amazing. You can sponsor my workshop." Ha, and laughing Elena. "There was no madness in my eyes. That''s me. Not just a blacksmith, but a genius in the eye." "I''ll say it myself." "Well, get in there" Elena let me in. Drink the tea served. You take care of me as a sponsor today, better chairs than usual, good tea came out. "Speaking of assistance, did you buy a new furnace? Originally, I became a sponsor to buy expensive furnaces that can be exorcised to process "Holy Spears". "Ouch. I''m just available. I came as soon as I ordered." and showed the furnace in the back. Sure, it''s bigger than the one I had before, and I feel magic. "- I see. Looks like you can handle magic vegetables, too." "What, you don''t know? "Because I''m a sorcerer. Well, Prine just taught me." "Wow, I didn''t do anything. Because Ra-kun studied." "How does Prine look like this furnace? "Uh... I don''t know about the furnace, but..." Looking at me and Mr. Elena, Prine foresaw that. Mr. Elena waits for Prine''s words to rash. Because it was expensive, this furnace. I don''t like it if it''s not a big deal. "You can see that there are places where the magic vegetables are stable and places where they are unstable. Oh, well, not in a bad way, but maybe that''s how it''s made..." Prine sees Elena. Then she was snorting loudly. "Yes, yes! It''s this way when you rose the material, and it''s this way that you stick the rose material together! Wow, I get it! "Yes, no, no..." Elena praised Prine, so I raised my voice all the time here. "Prine is a genius magician! "Oh, no..." "And then she''s cute! He''s my proud partner! "Eh heh, Ra''s cool too, and it''s a party with Ra''s, I''m proud of you, right? "Eh heh." "Eh heh heh." "Oh, you guys, don''t get too flirty because you''re a sponsor, huh? So, Elena pointed to the sword she was offering on my hip. "How''d it go? The Eltral Sword. My forged sword." I finally laugh at it. "It was great" Upon hearing that, Elena opened her eyes and laughed at all the ends of her mouth not reaching her ears. "Right, ooh, ooh, ooh!? Heh, don''t you - ooh!? That was awesome. - Uh-huh!? "You could also shoot a magic sword. Oh, that was funny." "Aren''t you!? No - I knew I was right to work with you guys - whoa!! Ah-ha-ha, and Elena laughs. "Yes, just now, this guy could do it, too. Bring it! It was Buckler, the little shield. "A magic warrior can equip you, right? "I can. I mean, isn''t this... awesome? "Heh - you see? On the surface, the "scales of the flying dragon" are stretched. I guess I used what I gave you. In the center, "Biryu''s Treasure Ball" was embedded, which entailed a great deal of magic for the little shield "Buckler". "The scales of the flying dragon are so beautiful..." "At the base, I used Eltra Ore after that Eltral Sword. It is a small shield" Buckler "that is also strong against physics, magic and braces. It''s not like the half-moon there." And then Mr. Elena stood up and pulled back in, bringing back a familiar spear. "The Holy Spear is a little fortified, too. No, is it right if I try to work out again? It was filthy and dull." Handed to me. I can tell at that moment. No, it''s true. It''s sober than when I gave it to you before. That''s what the monk inside me says. When I saw the status in my brain, it was at +60, 10 more. We should have needed a new furnace to process the sacred artifact. And the furnace said it had just come yesterday. Does that mean you''ve been working out holy spears in just one day? "Elena is seriously awesome! "Heh - I know! Blacksmiths rubbing their noses in illumination. "Bring it when you get some good material. Then the Eltral Sword and the Holy Spear will strengthen you even more." "Okay! "The Prine wand will make him strong, too. Don''t hesitate to bring it." "Yes, thank you! Prine is now equipped with the Thunder Cane. I''ve already given you the ''Owl Wand'' I was equipped with before this, so I''ll bring it when I get some good material. I thought so. "Mr. Elena, what''s wrong with the luggage on the table? Can''t you get in? "That''s it. I bought a furnace, but this workshop is small. I still have a lot of equipment I want..." Hey, maybe I don''t like capital investment or that kind of plan...... Craftsmen are a lot like that...... "Prine, ear to ear" "Hin." "Oh, my God, he''s starting to flirt again." "Here it is..." "Fumi...... Yeah, maybe! "That just means, Maybe you should flirt in front of Mon alone! "I don''t even remember hesitating to stick you guys in the furnace, do I? I''m saying something, Yankee. Turn to my daughter, I suggest. "Um, Mr. Elena. I wish I could." "What''s up, sponsor? You''re such a bad girl. Come on in." "Workshop, don''t you want to expand? "What? "You still have a lot of money we gave you three days ago, don''t you? We''ll use that one to get more equipment, right? "Ooh. I''m going to... Oh, I see." "How about renting some vacant land next door, or moving to a bigger place? If you''d like, I''d like you to speak to our father or the guild receptionist, Anna, and introduce me to the ''adjuster'' who''s familiar with the operation of the blacksmith." "Oh, why do you know so much about you? "No, my inn, I''ve built a few more. I even rebuilt the whole thing once." "Heh, I''m making money. I see. So what?" "Mr. Elena, you don''t seem to like equipment planning or anything. He doesn''t seem to be very good at calculating income and expenses." "That kind of thing is in the chest, huh? "So what do you say? "Well, well. But is that okay? Get that far..." "Even for me, Elena would be more helpful if you could focus on the blacksmith." "... well. Then do me a favor! So. Just now, within that day. From the Merchants Union (Alliance). Dorothy, the adjuster, came to take care of my parents'' lodging. I stood between you two, "This is Mr. Dorothy Round. Mr. Dorothy, this is Elena Baltacha." I introduced Dorothy, a cool beauty who seems to be in the bureau, to Elena. But veteran blacksmith apprenticeships absurd their voices. "Hey, you''re a dark elf! Oh, that would be racist, Mr. Elena. Mr. Dorothy, however, smiled without a wolf. "Something wrong? It doesn''t matter, does it, race or gender, to do this job? You''re a" blacksmith, not a Dwarf, not a man, "but I don''t have any questions about that, do I? Ugh, and Elena stuck in words. That Yankee daughter is rare, but I''m not surprised. I understand very well when confronted with Mr. Dorothy. There''s a strange vibe. I think he''s a former adventurer. With all due respect, what she says is true. When it comes to blacksmiths, I have the image that they are dwarves, and what a martial bone man does. This is the case in the Suku public. I''m often better at elves when it comes to blacksmiths about magical effects. Elena herself cannot be recognized in public by her father, who is a parent, because she is a woman. That is so regrettable and sad. Even though I was prejudiced and hard, I also had the same prejudice against Mr. Dorothy as my parents. Elena seems to have figured that out. "Ugh, no..." "Don''t you have something else to say? "Well, I''m sorry...... I''m sorry...... Say it''s a dark elf..." I can honestly apologize, Elena. Exactly. Thirty years of apprenticeship isn''t Dada. I''ll take an apprenticeship too. Mr. Dorothy laughed satisfactorily, too. "Fine. Now, let me tell you something. First, your goal as a blacksmith, no - dream." An adjuster is literally someone who coordinates the overall flow of work. It draws on Elena''s hopes and demands and makes plans for her business. Elena tells Mr. Dorothy about the equipment she wants and how much it costs. Mr. Dorothy stares at the budget and looks for land and properties that might get the amenities or be equipped. Mr. Elena is still an apprentice but is promising in the future. You must have more work when you''re alone. So they''re going to look for a big eye spot in anticipation of that. They also talk to the union of craftsmen about apprenticeships enlarging their workshops. In the end, we decided to expand the workshop by buying the current location and the vacant land and empty houses in the surrounding area. Elena liked Mr. Dorothy, too. "I know how I feel better than I do, that dark elf.... No, Dorothy''s sister" Ahhh. " The way you call it is a mistress. Interesting. "Hold on, I didn''t expect you to be the one to give me advice on how to run a workshop." "Maybe if you ask me. It could be the effect of becoming a magician." But Prine looked at me, "Ra-kun was originally good at this sort of thing, wasn''t he? "Am I? "Yeah! Very planned! Elena laughed and nodded, as did that. "In the beginning, you said, ''Look Ahead and Grow Pliny''." "I see. I knew Prine knew exactly who I was." "Eh heh! Rakun and I have been together forever! And Pliny smiling delightfully was the cutest thing in the world. ססססססססססססססססס Now for one thing, the sword and the spear, the little shield Buckler, are OK. Body armor''s next. 120 Episode 120: To the Advanced City. Adventurers are automatically credited to their account if they defeat a monster in a dungeon. A monster born in a dungeon is like pus and dirt for a dungeon, and we can say we''re cleaning it. Cleaning fee. With this 20-layer clearance, Prine also rarely reached level 20. With that celebration, I go buy her personal clothes. At the end of the guild shopping district, around the border with the city of Sukku, there are several normal clothing stores without God''s protection (not the so-called ''protective equipment''). My parents convinced me to go inside, reluctantly prine, to make me rich. While looking at the skirt, the piece, the hat, the prine also shines her eyes. By the time it''s been enough, "Ra-kun! How about this...? Prine, wearing a grey sweater with her thighs, asked me if it was a snack. The sleeves and hem are dabbly, and that''s adorable again. I answered instantly. "So cute" Next. "Is this one... flashy...? A prine in a bright red skirt showed with a flickering hem. She looks like a flower fairy with a white shirt woven on top. I answered instantly. "You look great. Like a tulip." Next. "So what''s this? A cream-colored, sleeveless, fluffy piece of prine spread both hands. My chest and feet are fluffy and my hips are tight with my girdles. Disgusting embroidery is another high point. The wide hat of the tuba I put on my head is bright white and more pathetic than the cosmos. Even a sense of purpose arises that this moment must be photographed and kept in history for the future of all mankind. I answered instantly. "I thought you were an angel. Rather My Angel. My only angel." If I noticed, I was on one knee, holding a rose in my right hand and offering it to Prine. There was a clown habit. Receive the rose and Pliny smiles happily. "Eh heh, no more Ra-kun." No, it''s sincere. "Prine looks good on anything." It''s just, they''re all slightly bigger, aren''t they, for Prine? Though my chest seemed cramped. That''s eye blessing again. After all, I bought it. Ask the clerk to deliver it to the inn. I also bought a variety of accessory stores next door. It''s not even the amulet, it''s just a decoration. Just because you can or can''t magic it, one or two zeros in the price will be different. I''m going to buy something that Prine likes and something that I want him to wear to Prine from one end. And get a ride to the inn. It''s not that much to do so far. No, I spent about six months on food when it was a colorless "plain," but it''s no big deal compared to adventurer gear. Far cheaper than a set of clown tuxedos. Well, with the money I went in when I defeated the 20-layer boss, I can afford that tuxedo set. Prine told me to buy the kind of jacket and pants that nobles would wear for me. "Cool ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ Thanks for being born!! I was born for you. Oh, the clown again...... "It''s frigid but I like it! It''s frigid. I think so, too. Buy some souvenirs for Mary and we''ll go back to the guild. As I said earlier, Prine went to level 20. And we broke through twenty layers. Those who break through the 20th layer and reach level 20 are called "Advanced" Top Gear "and are also listed on guild cards. We''re sunny, so we''re part of the senior class. Advanced people have a variety of privileges. From now on, that''s one thing. We were in front of the north wing, behind the guild reception. The entrance is guarded by two attendants and guards. One of us smiled, "I''m afraid so. I''d like to see your guild card." "Go ahead, it''s Larna Plata." "Puppy, it''s Prine Ramode..." Show them the cards and show us we have the right of way. The guard smiled at us and opened the sliding door at the entrance. "Thank you for your presentation. - Welcome to Superior City." Beyond the door is a small room. This little room is a box. Rise. It was a magical elevator. The elevator climbed, and the door opened. There, "Superior City". It is a city where only ''advanced'' adventurers can enter, with the exception of alliance officials. The moment you step in, Here we go. and my skin popped. Seen by the adventurers walking through the city, the atmosphere that should also be called their aura of "advanced" inspired my body to be vile. "Ra, Ra...! Prine seemed to be the same, and it sticks perfectly to my arm. "It''s okay, Prine. We deserve to be here." "Ugh, yeah. Right......! First, I''m gonna go find my body armor. Yesterday, I asked Anna, the guild''s receptionist, who also told me about the prestigious armor store in the advanced city. With Anna''s references, we enter the store. Stepping into a spacious, clean store, a clerk dressed in a suit arrived immediately. When I give you the letter of introduction from Anna, you will be guided to the back. "Magic Warrior''s Armor, right? We have a considerable accumulation of know-how in terms of protective equipment, as it is a relatively populated profession" Job "among senior professions." And, what was shown was full body armor shining in silver. "We pride ourselves on our protective equipment - Scrill Mail, Scrill Helm. Suku Steel and Mithril Silver combined protective equipment, mainly, it has the effect of increasing Magic Power, increasing Magic Resistance and Physical Attack Resistance, and I know it''s perfect for Magic Warrior''s protective equipment." I see. This is good. The occupation of Magic Warrior, Job, is the superior compatibility of warriors. Wearing full body armor doesn''t feel the weight. If magic resistance and magic power are to increase further, there can be no complaining. "I''ll make this one." "Thank you. Then let me take measures-" The clerk who measures the size of my body. They have multiple sizes for each part. Upon completion of the measurement, the clerk spoke to his men and gave them instructions to bring the armor. While I wait, I also look at the Pliner''s armor. In her case, gloves and knee socks. I wish there was something more powerful than the magical Knee High Socks & Gloves, a sacred relic I once received at Rickville Castle. 121 Episode 121: Renew your resolve. Day fifteen. There it is. Speaking to the clerk about Prine''s gear, he called for a clerk who was strong on magician''s gear. "Nice to meet you. I''m Federica Mancini, Magic Clothing Coordinator. Oh, sweet little lady." What came was a beautiful sister with breasts open and a full valley open. Black magician clothes are perfect, like tight dresses, and her hips and buttocks suck. It has a distinctive "witchy look to it when it comes to wearing a dull hat on its head. Pocahontas, me and Prine, who were opening their mouths, greet back in a hurry. "Hi, I''m Larna Plata" "Hello here, Prine La -" "Ugh, are you nervous? It''s getting so hard..." Mr. Federica, smiling lusciously, blocked Prine''s greeting and leaned closer to her, stroked Prine''s hips with those thin, long fingers. "Pi!? Then the finger climbs onto the shoulder via the back. "Yeah, I get it...... Your shoulders are stiff, right? Me, too." Instead, and on the shoulder of the prine, Mr. Federica puts his own breasts on. I don''t know what this one is. Are you a crazy bitch? By the way, out of my sight, on top of a low-height prine boob, there is a high-height Federica boob, which is like a rice cake tower. Mr. Federica furthermore strokes Prine''s chest and stomach from behind. "Hiya!? Um, do, uh-oh...! The prine is in trouble. As far as I''m concerned, I don''t feel like observing this, but I can''t overlook the fact that Prine is in trouble. and thought in about 0.002 seconds. Actually, my body is moving more than I think. "Um, please don''t" I took an arm of a moronic woman wandering over Prine''s body from behind. "Because I don''t like prine" Mr. Federica looked at me and smiled. "... oh, sweetie" Not so many guys get better when they say they''re cute. Neither do I. "Get away from me" "Yeah, sorry" Mr. Federica away from Prine with a smile. What the hell is this guy? "Ugh, Ra-kun" Prine hides behind me in tears. All right, all right. "Forgive my disrespect. It was a very cute thing." Mr. Federica apologized so and lowered his head gracefully. "Now I know more or less. Dear Prine, you are dressed beautifully in the cape coat of Cat Saint." I turn my gawking eyes. [M] "Hit me... were you palpating? "Of course." "The job of the Magic Clothing Coordinator is to find the right equipment for our customers who are advanced. To that end, we have kept abreast of the current situation of Master Prine." I''ll give you a bitter comment today. "That''s good, but don''t do it on your own next time" "I am truly sorry. To apologize, you may touch my body." And a smiling titty witch. The overflowing valley seems very soft with a puffy movement as if it were enclosing liquid. I see Prine. [M] "Want to touch it? "I won''t touch it! No, I''m fine with Pliny''s chest. [M] This is the only one that is supreme... No, there are two. "Ra, Ra. Why are you staring at my chest...? "Nothing, right? "It''s a tribute..." Mr. Federica, "It''s the first time I''ve been through this. I can''t believe you started flirting without blushing or being a werewolf. Very funny kids." Looks like they complimented me. "Mr. Prine''s cape coat is very familiar. We encourage you to continue in the future in the direction of strengthening and renovating your coat." "Okay. What do you do from the beginning? Mr. Federica called another clerk and gave various instructions. The clerk brings some items. Mr. Federica, who received it, spread it on the table. White, bird-winged shaped cloth. "-" Cat Angel Feathers ". Something to match your cape coat. Defense" God bless "is only slightly increased, but magic resistance and magic are greatly increased, further reducing the MP consumption of the flying blade" Photon Wing "to 1/5." Prine suppressed his mouth, "Cute......! I was waiting for you, Counter. "You''re cuter." "Hih? also, already, rakun...... Arito " "All right, all right." "Funny kids. Yeah, really." Federica, who praised us again for some reason, coughed up, "Next up - Set of" White Cat God''s Knee High & Glove "" Long gloves and socks. It''s the same shape that Prine wore before. Just literally, the colors are pure white and beautifully embroidered. When I got permission to hold the gloves in my hand, I crawled into Prine''s arm. "Sounds like a good fit for a prine. - Look, it''s so pathetic. You look like an angel." "Honestly? Happy!" Prine looks up at me with a pure smile that is 100% unfamiliar with favors. I''m shaking my body sifting to see if it''s going to overflow with joy. My chest is swinging with puffiness. Seriously, angel. "You seem to like it. Above all." I guess it''s because of Mr. Federica''s grin. I ask. "Is this the best protective gear? I have a good budget." Right, and Mr. Federica. "If you''re just being defensive, there''s all sorts of other things, like this dress? and twist the body. I guess I''m showing my body rather than my dress. Me watching Prine. "What do you say? "Hey, hey... it''s embarrassing..." Boobs are awesome - they''re out. "Oh. Because I wear underwear like that, I thought I had a taste for it." "Ko, this is, it''s not...! That, because your shoulders will be lighter......! "Yeah, yeah. I know. I''m wearing it, too." Mr. Federica flips his chest over, saying something like that. Behind the valley of his tightly opened chest, he saw white underwear. Pattern without a front hock, I see. As I stared at the witch''s chest, "Ra, Ra, don''t look...! Prine blocked my eyes with both hands. "Nah, nah" state. "Oops? No, don''t get me wrong, Prine. All I saw was underwear." "That''s no good! "What are you talking about? It''s that cloth. Except for the lingerie you''re wearing." "Huh!? That''s what it is...? "That''s what it is. Erotic ornament if my favorite girl was wearing it. Other than that, it''s just a cloth." "Oh yeah... What girl do you like... eheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheheh... I can''t see them because they''re blocking my eyes, but I figured out to take it in my hand that the prine behind me was blushing with a twist of illumination. "I don''t know how that bra works, but it looks like it''s gonna be fixed just by attaching it from behind. Why don''t you buy one, too? "Well, look so clearly......! But maybe Ra is right...... Um, two of those underwear, please! The dress is a little embarrassing, so that''s fine! "You''re such a stupid couple." Mr. Federica smiled like he had given up everything. "As I said earlier, there are other magic clothes that have high defenses and magic tolerance. But there''s no discoloration, like a coat of cat god. Not to mention, if you''re handling it so well, you don''t have to change it." "After all, Prine handles well, doesn''t she? Coat of Cat God" "Awesome, huh? Even I in a senior position don''t know if I can handle that much." "Wow, Prine! "Oh, well, thank you..." I confirm with Mr. Federica while I think the prine I''m afraid is cute as well. "So, Prine''s protective gear is moving in the direction of strengthening the coat of Cat God." "Yeah, I think that''s a good idea." Confirm with the person. "What do you think of Prine? "I think Ra-kun is right and good! To Mr. Federica, "Now, please strengthen the Cat God coat" Mr. Federica smiled, "Thank you. Let''s get to work." Three hours later. I had ''Cat Angel Feathers'' stuck to the coat that Prine wore. Other than that, it seems to have adjusted to the magic of Prine. The spell on his clothes seems to be changing subtly. Plus, the prine, dressed in "The White Cat God''s Knee High & Glove," was white as a white cat. The absolute area of the thigh is dazzling. "What do you think? Rakun." Busa, and a prine spreading feathers on her back. It is usually closed, but like discoloration, it seems that it can be manipulated with the thought "Mahou". I nodded with a crisp face. "Just an angel. I mean cute." "Yay!! Finally, say what you think. "Wings on a cat...... sounds like a griffon, huh? "Gruffle?" "No, Griffon is a bird with a head... Because this face is a cute prine..." "What? Oh, sweetie? "With Prine + Griffon -" Priffon "!!" "Pfft!" Prine with both hands up. At the same time, the feathers on his back spread. Double and cute. I am wary of such cuteness. "Cute...... Prefone hey cute...... Huh! "Eh heh! Thanks, Ra-kun! Prefone hugging me all the time. Cat ears, feathers and tails are moving. It''s too cute to die. It''s just unfortunate, I can''t taste the feel of boobs hitting my stomach. Because, "Ra-kun''s armor is cool too! It was because he was wearing a full body armor, Scrill Mail, prepared for my measurements. "... I''ll take it off when I''m with you" "Why?" "I can''t hold you." Well, I took a long look and I came up with a poem. - I can''t protect you unless I wrap my armor around you. - I can''t hold you with my armor wrapped around me. "Something cool poem! But they''re going to piss me off, Ra!! "Oh my god... Even if I try to wrap my armor around it, I can''t protect my weakness ..." "You should be mad at me, too! "I like both of them." Well. Here is the status with all the weapons and protective equipment to match the occupation Job. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV282 Magic Battle: LV1 HP: 282 MP: 282 + 2 (Choker) Attack: 282 + 55 + 60 (Ertral Sword, Holy Spear [Enhanced]) Defense: 282 +80 +30 +30 (Skrill Mail, Skrill Helm, Dragon Scale Shield "Buckler", Choker) Fastness: 282 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv27, Skull Lv27, Axe Lv27, Bow Lv27, Skull Lv7. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] Light Firelight/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, [New] Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, [New] Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, [New] Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, [New] Protective Space "Safefield"/2, [New] Ice Rifle "Isicle Lance"/3, [New] Zuolong Shooting "Dragonic Power"/6. [Unique moves] Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin", Double Strike "Double Attack". [Others] Mermaid Mouth. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV52 Mage: LV20 HP: 52 MP: 1988 + 2 (necklace) Attack: 52 +40 (Thunder Cane) Defense: 52 +30 +70 +50 +10 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat [Feather Mode], White Cat God Knee High & Glove, Star Silver Bracelet [Fatal Resistance], Necklace) Fastness: 52 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: [Mage] Light "Firelight": Spend Magic/2, Defense Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defense Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Ancestral Dragon Strike "Dragonic Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, "Camo Jammer"/5, "Wings" Flying "/5: 00 PM [Space-time] Space-time phantom "Memory Trace"/10 [Others] Trap Ceremony. Number of surgical formulas. The formula of power. Magic liberation. Crystal fortune. Mermaid Mouth. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. ססססססססססססססססס Then with Prine, I went back to my parents'' house. My parents hire help to take care of Mary and help me with chores. The innkeepers, they hire new people, and it''s like their father and mother are by Mary''s side as much as possible. I still have a lot of money in the dungeon. I have absolutely no problem paying my helpers or innkeepers. Regularly, she comes to the doctor "Seike" and sees her, but the symptoms remain the same. I also tried to use the restorative magic of the monks I remember, or the magic of awakening, but it''s like I''m not responding. - Just. Sometimes, when I''m talking about a dungeon, it looks like Mary moved. I think it''s my fault if I tell Prine and her parents about it because she just looks sad. In the first place - my sister is not breathing (...). I don''t eat or excrete. There is only a heartbeat and a pulse. I don''t know why he''s alive. "Mary...... Huh! My sister puts her head on the sleeping bed, and I groan. "Mary......!! When I think about "The Witch of the North," which puts my sister in such an eye, I lose sight of myself in an interminable rage, so hot that it hurts more behind my head, my body trembles and I don''t even know I''m standing on the ground. Still, "-Ra-kun." Whoa, just the prine holds my hand, and the heat pulls away from my head sooo much. I can calm down. Strange. How can I forget my anger and sadness when I''m with Prine? Why do you think I can do anything when I''m with Prine? In just one year, how do you think you can go to the hundredth tier, where no one has ever reached it? Prine looks at me and smiles gently. "- Ra, I''m sure you can. I can do it." That''s how I say what I want most. This guy must have seen everything. Magic vegetables, magic, letters from various countries and symbols of magic guidance. Every equation, every future. And my heart. Genius Wizard, Prine Lamoud. I think it would be more of a miracle to have met Prine than to have given him God''s skill. "I''m counting on you, buddy." "- Yes, I''m Ra-kun''s partner." I kissed her. I realize it''s in front of Mary, and suddenly I''m embarrassed. "Mary, what will you say when you wake up...? "Hmmm...... Brother, let me mop for you, Prine! "or something? "Ahhh, say it! "Right?" Face to face, Couscous. Laugh at each other. I moved to a senior position. Geared up, too. I nourished my English. Only fifteen days. Fifteen days now. - Let''s do it. Tomorrow, I''ll join Prine in the dungeon. [M] ססססססססססססססססס Current possessions [Rare] Item 2 x Adventurer''s Testimonials - 3 x metastatic crystals - 1 x roll of rice noodles - 1 x Sand Scroll - 14 x Gilga Medals Weapons - Holy Spear [Reinforced] ? Ertral Sword - Thunderbolt wand Protective equipment Old court coat [true] -Buckler, a small shield of dragon scales Talisman "Amulet" - Elena''s Flower Decoration [Sleep Resistance] -Star Silver Bracelet [Lethal Resistance] - The necklace Rakun gave me (max MP +2) - Choker given to Prine (max MP +2) 122 Episode 122: The Fairy of the Bird Cage Dungeon Strategy - Day XVI. 21st layer. At the top of Shri Bo Mountain is a large lake. Around the lake, it had become a woodland that seemed like a woodland. At the entrance to the forest, there are 21 layers of savepoints. As we teleported there, we went into the woods comparing the newspaper with the tactical information and the map we had created ourselves. As soon as we get into the woods, it gets dark around. It''s nightfall. "Hiha." "It''s okay, it''s okay." I stroked the prine, all right, all right, that I was afraid to follow. Plus, there''s something hooked on detection. Turning his gaze to the right, he saw the shadow of the monster in the distance. It''s a bunch of high goblins. Literally, the top species of goblins. It doesn''t look that different. There are four enemies. I have an axe or stick. Though a miscellaneous fish, it''s a monster on the 20th floor. It would be quite strong. I speak to my partner. [M] "Prine, I''ll do it." "Yes!" Prine nodded, shrugging and becoming transparent. I guess I used my coat. I became a magic warrior and fought for the first time. Well, I wonder what this profession Job looks like... I dare to set it up from the front because it ends in an instant using the sheaf skill ''covert'' to sneak out from behind the herd -. Ertral sword on your right hand. I have a holy spear in my left hand. It''s a swordsmanship application. The spear on the left hand side holds around the middle of the pattern. Just so it''s the same length as a sword. Raised the weapon in both hands high, kann, and rang. Immediately the higoblins notice here and make a scene. I''ve been running in unison. I''m the only one who''s after you. The leading hygoblin A approached a five-step distance. "Yo." I approached him lightly in a single flight, waving my right hand sword down. Slash from top left to bottom right. Hygoblin put a stick on his defense. That''s 20 layers. Even miscellaneous fish monsters react well. But I don''t mean it either. Ertralsaud slashed the stick thoroughly and amputated the body of the hygoblin as it was. "Govu!? - Ooh. I''m faintly surprised. [M] This without any fighting moves? You''re more powerful than the first time you used Strike Attack. The body of the monster slips away. - Left. "Hey." The approaching head of Hygoblin B was pierced with a single penetration of the spear, almost without preliminary motion. Hygoblin B is three steps away. Before entering the attack motion, the monster was attacked almost indefensibly and was out of breath to hang on the spear, Pula. The length you have is the same as the sword. But the intermission is not. My left hand has a holy spear patterned ass. Having a mid-pattern, I slipped my left hand and fired a spear like a shell. There were 27 skill levels, and there was no such thing as handling long spears with one hand. "Goaaaaa!" From the right and front, the rest of the hygoblins come. You didn''t run away unexpectedly. Maybe I didn''t see what happened. I dare you to take that attack. Mild impact on head and shoulders. And the high noise rang. My head is protected by Scrill Helm. [M] It''s a shaped helmet that completely covers your head. Scrill Mayle is the one who protects his body. I cover my entire body, from neck to foot. The higoblins, waving their hand axes, were wolfed by the lack of convenience. The scratches on my helmet and armor didn''t even scare me. Yeah. This gear, it''s stiff. Good. And, as I nod, I poke and unleash at the same time with my sword and spear. Each of the two monsters was pierced in the neck and instantly desperate. It is a victory. Although, hmm. With this level of opponent, you can''t give it all... The monsters and the flesh on their swords and spears become fog. If you sheath the eltral sword, from the side, "Rakun is amazing! I hugged Prine as she showed up. Kiss Chiu as you go around. "Whoa. I knew when you had armor and a helmet, you weren''t. Are you in the mood?" "Something, he was alive! "Really?" "Yeah!" I put the prine down, okay, okay, and stroked my head. Okay, let''s move on. "Yes!" After that, he defeats the monsters without risk. "Eh, Flameball Fireball! "Me too! Fireball! Me and Prine''s balls of flame, round burning monsters. It''s different in size, though. Of course Prine is more overwhelmingly big. About triple different. Nevertheless, it is quite fun to shoot magic with prine and matching. "Rakun, you''re going to use magic too! "You bet, you''re a magic warrior, right? "Damn it! "Yikes! Pashun, and hi-touch. There were some crates in the woods. "Steel armor! "Middle Potion!" "Poison it!" "Morningstar! "Mithrill Rod!" "Middle Ether Potion!" Find it quickly. "I don''t need steel armor. Let''s sell it later. When it''s packed, throw it away." "You have poisoning because earlier Mr. Hygoblin may use poison weapons! "Morningstar? A close-range weapon that can be equipped by monks and monks...... Prine, you want to use it? "Hmmm. I may not need it..." "You''d be stronger to hit me with the Thunderbolt Cane I have right now. Let''s sell this too. I don''t want a misrill rod for the same reason." "I don''t care how much the potions are! "Prine is right. That''s smart. All right, all right." "Eh heh. I''m glad Rakun praised me. No." Place potions in a scroll and mail belt. That''s convenient, this belt. Prine also seemed to have a place to put potions on the inside of his coat, which he put in there. This will follow the inner skin tone that you see. Speaking of which, last night, he jumped into the sea with just Prine and just the two of us hiding his chest in a seashell. Dive to Blue. No, I dived to Prine. "Hehe..." "Ra-kun looks happy? Moving on. According to the tactical information, it should be time. "Ra-kun, there he is! "Oh, that''s it." At the end of his gaze, a bunch of monsters. What Prine pointed to was the bird basket at its center. It''s not the birds in there, it''s the fairies. A fairy is being caught by a monster. "Blood jackals in triplets, great demon monks in unison. Prine, lend me your ears." "Hicha." Ear the operation on a partner who speaks a pretty voice. "Okay! Rakun, it''s amazing to think of an interesting operation! "I''d like to give it a try. Okay, let''s get started." Make sure the prine becomes transparent, and I use secrecy to turn to the side of the herd. The monsters have big rocks on their backs. I climbed into a rock. [M] It''s about five melts tall. If it''s my plain level, I can easily support my body as long as it''s small. Since the sword is in the sheath and the spear is fixed to the back, both hands are free. I checked the monsters under my eyes. Bradjackal, who turns his back on this one, is a blood-swet, red-haired, dog-shaped monster. There were similar ones in the lower hierarchy. Now there are three of them, forming themselves in front of a bird basket with a fairy, alert. You may have noticed our smell, but you won''t see this one. By the birdcage is the Great Demon Monk, a fortified version of his five-tier boss, who is using Blood Jackal. The magic used is grain sparkling line Photon Ray, icing spear Isicle Lance, slow blunt weight Slowy, healing wind Heel Wind. A powerful and varied wizard, but with weaknesses. Low MP. So I let go of my magic. "- Magic Takeover" Nova Steel " My protruding left hand and the body of the Great Demon Monk are enveloped in purple light. As its name suggests, it''s magic that takes away the opponent''s magic. "Ma # kiyu % and huh!? Amazing Great Demon Monk. Not yet. A hurried monster, but his body wrapped in purple again. Prine unleashed the same magic on my magic. Again, I will shoot the magic of magic. [M] More and more it takes magic away from the enemy. "Ruuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Bradjackal C noticed me. He flips himself and attacks me. That''s a monster. Five melts or so would make it easy to jump. Oh, come on. Right in front of you. "- Frozen fire. Relentless cold fever. A backwinding flame reminds me of zero-degree sharpness" Perform chants and increase power. Using the magic of my enemies, I shot my magic. "Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! Ki-doo! My unleashed spear of ice pierced Bradjackal C''s mouth, which also flew from the front in a detour. "Cuuuuuuuu......! Wasn''t it a blow? I still have breath. I kick rocks and jump. I pulled out the eltral sword and turned the jackal c into two straight pieces. At the same time as landing, the Great Demon Monk points his wand at me. No, no, you shut up. "" - Magic Takeover "Nova Steel" " Me with my sword against my enemies overlaps with the voice of Prine, who only put his wand out of the void. The Great Demon Monk, who received both magic at the same time, kept his wand pointed at me, stiffened. I guess I ran out of magic. "$Oh % Buzz. Ooh!? From beside the wolfish sorcerer, the jackals dance. "Huh!" I cut them off lightly with the Eltral Sword. [M] The body of Jackal, with his neck and body apart, flew behind me as the momentum jumped. "Phew # go to %...? Jiri, and a lagging sorcerer. Behind it, "Oh, no! Prine punches him in the head with a lightning rod. At the same time, it seemed that the electric shock had been unleashed, and the Great Demon Monk became foggy after a frightening cramp. "Victory! Yikes! "Yes, yes! High touch. "Prine, you don''t like to hit me? "Uh, the... I can feel it..." "You''re sweet, Prine." "That''s not true..." "But hey, if you get used to hitting me, even situations where you can''t use magic can help" "Oh yeah......! "Not just in the dungeons, but when they hit us all over the city." "Wow, I get it......! Rakun, thank you for thinking about me! Hiccup, and the prine that comes with me. I held him gently to avoid crushing him with armor and kissed him. Well. When I opened the birdcage, a fairy popped out of the inside. The fairy seems to be flying and greeting us. [M] "Uh..." "Thank you." "Help me"? " "Wow, Prine, you know what I mean? "Is that it? Ra-kun, can''t you hear me in your head? "To nothing.... Oh, speaking of which, you were in tactical information. Highly magical wizards say there can be noise in their heads. Is this it?" "Maybe it is? But I think it''s not noise, it''s a word that resembles ancient Ruthenic." "... Isn''t that noise to many humans" Even I, who have reached the Mage level 20, have never heard of Ancient Ruthenic... "The point is, the fairy actually spoke the language properly too, but only some sorcerers with high magic can hear it, plus even sorcerers at that level don''t know what they''re saying" "Really? "So, Prine can hear the words, and she knows what they''re talking about." "Ha, maybe? "Prine awesome, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah!! "Hiccup!? Oh, thank you, Ra-kun! Haha! I lifted the prine and it was expensive. Then, the fairy also flew around the prine. "Oh, that''s a good one Nori! "Hahaha! "Uh," ahead, "" car "?" carriage "? fairy forest ? "Ahead, you say there''s a carriage and a fairy forest? "Probably?" "Yeah. As per tactical information. I knew Prine could translate properly! "Eh heh, good! Put the prine down, we move on. After a short walk, there was prosperity. Ahead of triggering the prosperity, - My throat is broken! "This is the carriage...? What spread in front of us was the sight of several coupled carriers running. One carrier at a time is considerably larger than a regular carriage. A large adult, a dozen were likely to get in. He''s tall, and he still seems to be able to afford it even if I shoulder the prine. The carriage is progressing at a considerable speed. Regardless of me, Prine wouldn''t be able to catch up if she really ran. [M] I don''t see the lead. Beyond the woods and the darkness of night. "How far does it go..." "Ra-kun, the fairy." A fairy moved her feathers and was flying around in awe. Prine translates and tells me the fairy''s words. "Jumping in the carriage, going through the rooms, going for the lead." "I see. This is the syndicated carriage that was in the tactical information." View the carriage. It''s progressing at considerable speeds, but Prine''s flying magic will get you there. "Prine, please" "Yes! - Flying Wings" Photonwing "! Wings on Prine''s back - "Cat Angel Wings," a new piece of equipment, spread. Her body is wrapped in pale light. "Ra-kun" "Ooh." When I join hands with the floating prine, my body also rises. - Gyu! I flew to the top of the carriage and got off. That''s a prine. Pretty fast. That''s good. It should have been around the middle that I got off, but strangely, it seemed like the rear-end room I was in. In front of you is the door that leads to the room. Do I really have to come in from here? I have no choice. "Let''s go, Prine" "Ha, ha! When we nodded at each other, we opened the door. 123 Episode 123: Carriage to the Land of Death. Dungeon 21st layer. We were at the rear of a giant coupling carriage. Open the door and enter the carriage passenger seat from behind. Inside, a number of seats were arranged. It''s in the middle of the aisle, with seats on both sides. "Monsters are gone..." I confirmed it with my sensing skills, and I nodded and went forward with the prine. I''m in the lead. Prine behind it. The fairy is flying beside my face. Plugging into the third row of seats from behind, I look at the seats. There was what I thought was a ghost in white sheets. There was no reaction from the monster, but there was an unidentified reaction. Ghost, not even turning this way, was just staring forward. When the fairy moves flirtatiously, Prine translates the words. "Uh... he''s the dead ". Waiting. Arriving in the Land of Death. - To? This carriage, are you going to the land of death? "Seriously. We''re not going to die yet, we are." To Prine, who asks in surprise, the fairy moves flirtatiously and replies, it seems. "I''m not going. A dead horse with a carriage is losing his mind. As it is, instead of the land of death, hell... YES!? "I don''t know how you''re going to die! "I can''t get in this carriage to get through that forest. If you get off in front of the end [land of death], you''ll be fine. But I can''t do that either unless I get the Necromancer horse back to sanity... I don''t know." I mean, I was supposed to be on my way down, and the horses are rampant, so they''re headed in the direction of the day after tomorrow, he said. "That''s the kind of ''event''... So, how do I get it back to sanity? "Exorcise the evil spirit possessed by the Necromancer Horse. That way, the horse goes back to sanity, too. Ghosts, we can go to the land of death. Adventurers, we can get down in front of the stairs where we went through the woods...... because Ra! "Okay, okay. Whatever it is, you mean you have to go to the leading vehicle. Translation Thanksgiving, Prine" "You''re welcome!" "All right, all right, all right." "Eh heh." Stroke one of Prine''s heads and move forward again. The vehicle still had some ghosts. The size of my body is just too small. Is it a child who is small? I look forward, I look out the dark window, I lean over. "... kind of sad" Were they human? Is that dead and in this carriage? Going to the Land of Death, to the Consolidated Carriage. With that in mind, I came all the way to the front of the vehicle without a thing. Check the trap and open the door carefully. The wind hits my cheeks hard. The air is cold. Smells like a forest. It was talap there. It takes the form of going out again. In front of you is the connecting part of the carriage between the passenger table and the passenger table. "Prine, please" "Yes!" With the floating magic of Prine, move on to the next vehicle. I opened the door while alerting the trap. The interior is similar to the vehicle just now. Same with some unidentified reactions. However, "-! Prine, alert! I plugged it into the fifth row of passenger seats, and the unidentified reaction there turned into that of the monster. Turning around, the ghosts in white sheets, whirlpool and transform, revealing a monster of horrible geeks. And, at the same time, the holy spear that was in my left hand is ejected. My unleashed thrust captured the monster''s head and burst it. - No, no, no...! I heard a noise that didn''t even ring, and the monster turned into fog. "Phew. I''m surprised." "Ho, that''s true......! But Sarasu, Rakun! You got rid of him in no time! Pimp, and Pliny bouncing happily. Tiny tits are also bouncing. "Yeah. Well." As I put my thoughts on the softness and moisture of those breasts, the fairy moved flickering. "Eh...... Some ghosts try to possess living humans. And so is one now, because! "Copy that. You''re right on offensive information. If they''re undead, my holy spear is pretty effective." "That''s Ra-kun! The fairy danced even more flirtatiously. A scaly powder flies from its feathers, and when it glitters, it descends upon us. "Ooh...? Your body lightens up. No, we''re losing fatigue. "Is this the scaly powder of recovery?" "Fairy Sansu Oi! Praised, the fairy jumps around happy. The scaly powder is glowing as it reaches me and Prine''s body. It seems to have the same effect as constant healing magic. "Thanks! All right, Prine, let''s keep going! "Yes!" Even then, we defeat the attacking enemy Ghost and head for the lead vehicle, passing next to the harmless Ghost, who is quietly leaning down again. There were some giant ghosts in some of the connecting parts, but... "Hey." - No, no, no... Mine, buried slippery with a spear thrust. May the ghosts have no peace of mind... Another vehicle also has: "Ra-kun..." "Oh." Prine looks sad and looks at Ghost. The ghost took the cloth part of his head. A middle-aged man. He read the letter and was crying. The fairy taught me that that letter describes the thoughts of the wives and children that have been bequeathed to this world. The fact that the survivors cut a cross in front of the tomb and held hands together and reported it to the dead in their hearts will be noted in that letter. The male ghost, trying to wet his tears, folded the letter and missed it dearly. That''s how I wear the cloth again. If I hadn''t, he''d be fascinated by the devil, eating his soul, and wandering off as a monster. "I wonder if the woman, too, took this carriage..." Prine shrugged about that. I nod. "Oh. I''m glad to see the current prine from the other country, and I''ve done fine. It must be." "I guess...... I hope so." "Definitely. Because Prine has become a Level 20 sorcerer, and he''s top notch as an adventurer, and he''s defeated 17 layers of Reid Boss by himself." "That''s because Ra-kun will stay with me. Even on the 17th floor, my wife helped me..." "Even then, you were praised for doing well, weren''t you? "Oh, yeah." Prine smiles with joy as she gets nagging. "Look, dude! "Right. Rakun, thank you for always encouraging me" Gyu, and Prine coming to hold my hand. I kissed her. [M] Prine looked at the Ghosts and remembered the women, but even to me, they didn''t seem like other people. I don''t know when Mary will be riding this carriage. No, I would never let you ride. Always try to help before then. Breathe in, I threw up. Take a deep breath and suppress Dawn''s feelings, and I turn my partner around. "Let''s go, Prine. According to the information, there''s a Reid boss ahead." "Yeah! You''re a Necromancer! "Yes, we''ll do it! "Yes!" Came in front of the door of the leading vehicle. Before I open it, I propose to Prine. "Yes, because of that, newly remembered magic, let''s use it? "Oh, right! Prine''s newly remembered magic, the space-time phantom Memory Trace. It seems to have the effect of ''seeing the record of others fighting''. Prine just started chanting, and chanted his name. "-Memory Trace, a space-time phantom" In the void in front of us, a picture was shown. The painting moves. It used to resemble the video magic used by "God-Eyes". Shown there are giant monsters and adventurers fighting it. The monster was a super huge horse - a Necromancer horse - carrying this huge coupling carriage. Covering the horse, there was a black aura-like pneumonia. That would be the evil spirit that possesses it. The way to pay is simple. You can take down the horse. An adventurer protected by a fairy says he can attack only the evil spirits that were possessed, without killing the horse. The adventurers in the video are fighting the Necromancer Horse as they grow glowing feathers on their backs and fly. A warrior attacks with a weapon in his hand, but is blocked by horse tenderness and hard skin to inflict damage. Then I guess you thought. A warrior unleashed the [Tactical] Strong Strike Attack. That''s an adventurer coming to the 21st floor. I scratched the neck of the Necromancer horse. But that''s it. The wound gets blocked as I look at it. Same even if the same party wizard shoots magic and deals damage. A horse strikes back. Something like a black aura wrapped around the horse''s body stretched out as a tentacle, restraining the sheaf''s body and hitting the ground. Plus the warrior gets caught and kicked in the back leg. Sheaf and warrior rolling around in a mess. My colleagues helped me with that and took out the metastatic crystals. We escaped. That''s where the footage broke off. I thought it was over, and the video starts again. Now it''s another party. We saw the footage for a while and were convinced. "... I see" "That''s what happened......! "See the record of others fighting" magic. The battle between enemy monsters and other adventurers is seen as a video, like it''s not in the offensive information. This information is very important. Even first sight opponents can set trends and measures. This time the enemy is on offensive information, so there was some measure, but seeing the battle of other adventurers allows him to set up a more precise operation. This is very big. When it was a strategy book, it only said ''black tentacles fly'' and I wasn''t sure what it was about. I grabbed Prine''s hand. [M] "That''s Prine! Now we''re all set! "Wow... hehe! Thanks, Ra-kun! I''ll reassemble some of the maneuvers I''ve been putting in place and tell Prine. That''s how this time, I opened the door of the leading vehicle. ססססססססססססססססס There is a horse''s reins tied to the throne. In front of you, just one super huge horse - the Necromancer''s butt - carrying this huge coupling carriage. The horse''s black skin and tail were in our sight. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! There were no Necromancers. Too much noise, we block our ears. When I got to the front of your table, the fairy moved flickeringly. On the right side of your vision, a party list is drawn in glowing letters. And on the back of me and Prine, I grew glowing feathers. This is fairy magic too. An adventurer who can''t use magic is temporarily able to fly. Prine furthermore expands her own flying wings, Photon Wing, into four. In addition, the earlier constant healing magic, which had disappeared, was applied again. Goo, and the fairy who guts posing with his chest, go, I guess. Me and Prine nodded. "All right, let''s go, Prine! "Yes!" Literally jumping out of your podium, we fly all the way to the face of a running horse. The horse''s eyes are black and he doesn''t seem to see anything. "Ra-kun! A black aura stretches out like a tentacle to us near the horse''s face. That''s a lot of speed. And there''s a lot of them. It still seems difficult to get close. "Careful, Prine! "Yes!" The prine only has four wings and moves really quickly. Maybe angel underwear also affects them. Anyway, it''s okay over there. In the footage I saw earlier, the first party, it was useless no matter how much we attacked. But the second party was brilliantly defeating the Necromancer horse. There''s a weakness in this horse. I fly in front of a horse. "- Demon" Xol "! "- Dragon Strike" Dragonic Power "! At the same time that I put up a holy bond around myself, Prine put a fortified magic on me. Doubled my level, I put up a holy spear and breathe. Aim, between the horse''s eyebrows. "- [Battle moves] Assault" Charge "! My body flew like a meteor and penetrated the brain of a Necromancer horse. - Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! Monster screaming. Turn around and see the results. My unleashed combat moves caused a wind hole between the horse''s eyebrows. That would quickly get blocked, but from its body, the black aura was scratching away. "Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiine!" The Necromancer was delighted. The party list of light scratches out. Monster reactions also disappear from skill ''Detection''. It seemed like a victory. "You did it, Raku! "Whoa, hey, thanks to you, Prine! The four-winged prine thrust in and hugged me, so I''ll take it and stroke your head. A treasure chest appeared before us when we returned to your table. I''ll just open it. "Kamima''s" Shinobu "" Shinobu "! It''s a rare item, too, in tactical information. Can be used for protective equipment materials. Eventually the carriage stopped in the woods. Right in front of me, there was a stone staircase. That would be the staircase to the 22nd floor. Get off the carriage. Looking back, some ghosts were watching us from the window of the cargo compartment. Some are waving, others staring. "Goodbye......" I shrug lonely and Prine waves back at me. I got it too. [M] The fairy was flying and trying to tell us something. When I look at the prine, I look surprised, staring at the fairy. "... Huh? Hey, what''s up? And when I tried to ask, - Good luck, brother. A fairy smiled, saying so. I can''t possibly mishear you. It was Mary''s voice. 124 Witch Flower Garden Dreamer 4 at Episode 124 There''s just a flickering dance. In a gazebo in the middle of a flower garden, I - Mary was drinking tea. A handsome butler, Ronnie, is serving me. What''s on the table, in this world? It''s a mirror that shows how it is. There, my brother, Larna, and his partner, Prine, are shown. Usually, I could only see them while they were in the dungeon, but now they weren''t. - That''s my room. What is reflected in the book is how I sleep in the bed in my room. And beside it, you''re taking my hand to sleep and crying, brother. I pointed my mouth at Ronnie, the handsome butler. "Hey, I don''t want to see this" Ronnie stayed smiling, "But, Master Mary. It would be better if you could take a good look at Larna''s thoughts." "I don''t need to see this. I know. That your brother cares about me." "How are you?" Of course. I''ve seen my brother''s adventures in the dungeon. Larna enjoys exploring the dungeon - and it will look that way from others. No, actually, that''s right. Your brother enjoys adventure. But I suffer more than that. Cause, of course, me. Your brother''s working hard to wake me up. Even at night, you can''t sleep much, but you look fine and dive into the dungeon every day. I wish I had some more rest. Thanks to Prine, I think I''ve got a little extra time, but your brother will be ahead of me as he is... In the mirror, Larna is crying. I can only see the side of it from here. Wake up now, "What are you crying about, brother www," and I want to make fun of you. "Dear Mary," "Ugh. I just got garbage in my eyes." "Please use" Shh, and Ronnie offered me a white silk handkerchief. What is this good-looking guy, good-looking not only in his face, but even in his actions? Don''t hesitate to borrow it, I wipe my eyes. Oh, boy. It''s a funny story to cry even though it''s a dream. "Thanks. If it''s true, I''d like to wash it and give it back, but it seems impossible to me right now, so I''ll keep returning it. I''m sorry." Give Ronnie his handkerchief back, and I''ll re-drink my tea. Delicious. Warm tenderness seems to stain your body. Hmm, exhaling, Ronnie opened his mouth, but it solidified as it was. Look at me, surprised. No, you''re looking behind me. Eventually, the pounding, "- Your husband" Follow your gaze and look back. There was a witch. A witch was there, dressed in a dull hat and a tired coat. Low height. Boots at the foot. In his hand, he holds a large cane and a book of magic, and a ring is fitted to his right hand pharmacopoeia. The decorations that hang on the coat many times - I found out later, but that seems to be the talisman "Amulet" - mimic the watch "..." I raise my gaze up. She was a younger woman than I thought. I''m thirteen, I''m just a kid, but I know because I''ve seen all kinds of customers as an inn billboard girl. My age is probably in my late twenties. A normal human with a dark bear under his eyes and no observation like mine must be seen older than his real age. The faint-looking, faint-looking face claps at it. You''re an amazing beauty, but a waste. The woman, mesmerizing, seemed sorry, smiling. That''s like a woman who grows up without a single friend and finally doesn''t know how to deal with others. Long ago, like a woman who loses everything and then regrets it extensively. Somehow, he looked pathetic. This is - the witch of time. You put me to sleep, Teng himself. "- Hello, Mary." The witch opens her mouth. "I owe you an apology. Really, you..." I answer. "Don''t look like that. That''s not ruining my pretty face." I think so. I was surprised to keep my mouth shut. I''m surprised myself. When I met the witch, without a word to say, I was going to smack her first. The moment I saw his face, I felt sorry for him. I wish I didn''t have to do that because how sweet and beautiful I am. But there was something for her to do. The witch, sorry, "Mr. Larna and I need to talk, would you like to talk? "... can you? "A little, if so" "Then please" Okay, witch when you whine. Point the wand towards me. "Oh, wait a minute" "Yes." A witch looked at me. Innocent enough eyes for your age. You look like a very bad guy...... nothing. "Explain everything before you do. Why did you put me to sleep? What is your purpose? Who are you in the first place?" "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you yet. Yes." "Ahhh." The tip of the wand glows. My consciousness was cut off. ססססססססססססססססס When I realized, I was in the dungeon. Next door, I have a supermassive brother and a supermassive prine. No, you''re not. I''m getting smaller. I had become a fairy figure. I can''t really remember what I''ve been through. Sure, in the flower garden, it''s like I was having tea with a handsome guy -. But I know what I need to do. This is the 21st layer of the dungeon. And just now, your brother and Prine, who defeated the evil spirit possessed by a giant horse, are about to descend the stairs to the 22nd floor. I''m going to speak up. Prine notices my presence, but she looks at me in surprise. - Good luck, brother. My brother looked back. "-Mary?" "Yeah. It''s me, Larna, brother" "No, why...? "I don''t know what it is, but I''m like a fairy right now. Because she''s cute, I guess." "Say what... No, but that graffiti, it''s really Mary...? "That''s why I am. Oh, he doesn''t seem to have time for anything. Uh, I don''t know, because I''m fine. Because I''m having fun over there. Don''t worry, brother! "How are you, you sleeping all the time? And don''t even breathe, don''t even eat rice! "Uh, yeah. Looks like I am, but I''m totally mundane over here. Tea and cookies are delicious. Some of them are handsome." "Huh!? No, I don''t know what that means! Over here or over there, what do you mean! "Right. You don''t know what that means, do you? Neither do I. Uh... uh, no. You''re fluffy as if you had a mojo in your head" Prine, stay put, "Um, you know, Mary? You know, you know," Even though the tricks were mostly absent, the questions were really accurate. "Where are you now? Your brother turned to Prine, "No, where, Mary (?) is here now -" I block. "No, brother. That question, Prine, that question is very good! Uh, I''m in the flower garden in my dreams right now, I think." "In a dream...? A flower garden? What do you mean?? Confused brother. But Prine, next door, gives a serious look and makes an even better confirmation. "In the flower garden in your dreams, you''re eating tea and cookies? - You locked your consciousness in different spaces, or you''re showing that kind of hallucination to the sleeping spirit, then it''s not weird that the surgeon is in the same space... Um, Mary. Anyone else besides the handsome one? "Yeah... like I was there, like I wasn''t there..." "Do you remember anything else? To Prine''s question, I felt like Moya was clear in my head. Yeah, nod. "... I''ve been watching your brother and Prine. Yeah. Yeah. I''ve been watching you both my whole life." I, the fairy figure, flickered out in front of your brother''s face. "I know you don''t have to say it now, but you do. - Brother. Don''t be in a hurry, hurry up and help me." I don''t see my brother''s face then. Ha, and then I shudder, and I shudder. "I know, silly..." I cried. Crying in the bare, saying boring things. "Whether you''re a fairy or so small, you''re not a cute one...... you...... ugh" I was followed and I cried, too. "... Huh? What are you talking about to the cutest little sister in the world..." Next to your brother, Prine is crying all over. Everyone''s a crybaby now. "That''s right, brother. You have to take care of Prine properly. I''ve been watching. Don''t make me do too much." "Bullshit, I didn''t let anything happen to me! Hey, Prine?" "What? Uh... the... yes, I don''t know" Panicking Larna and Prine looking at the day after tomorrow. I say. "Dancer''s Cloth Cut" "Ha Ugh." "Angel Underwear" "No, it is." "Seashell" "Guh!! "Do you have anything to say? "I''ll see about that...... I mean, you don''t have to look that far! "You don''t have to worry, because you can''t even see the inn room. You don''t really have to do what your brother says, do you, Prine? "Haha...... I''m fine, Mary." "I know." Really, cough. "Okay? Anyway, my body stays asleep, but I''m fine over here! Try the dungeon, not for me, but for your brother and Prine." "Mary......" "Mary..." "I''m about to cry again! No more! Don''t push me! Right!?" "I get it. But I don''t have time for this. The doctor said you''d be dead in a year." "It doesn''t make sense if your brother dies before then! What are you gonna do with Prine!! "That''s right..." "Anyway - oh, I think I''m out of time. Don''t think about Larna too much! Pliny, it''s nice to meet you about your brother! Thanks to you, your brother is alive! "Oh no, I... Ra-kun just asked me to help..." "Nothing! Because without Prine, your brother would be dead ten times by now! Bye, both of you! Viva -" "Mary!" "Mary! My brother and Prine scream. My vision darkens. That''s how the conversation with the two of them ended. ססססססססססססססססס "- That?" When I opened my eyes, my body was sitting in the gazebo chair in the flower garden. "Welcome back, Lady Mary" "Ronnie...... What, me, you''re back again." "I''m sorry" Shh, and Ronnie just happens to offer me a handkerchief. I realized I was crying. "... now can I have a nostril? "Go ahead, feel free" "Just kidding." Take it, wet your tears. "Oh, what about that witch? I haven''t hit him yet, and I''ve got a lot to ask." "Your husband is back. Flying Mary''s consciousness into this world seemed terribly tiring." "I don''t deserve that. I don''t know what I''m talking about." "You''re the one on the left." Ronnie received a handkerchief from me, "... Dear Mary" "What?" "Can you hate the witch of time? It''s not natural. I tried to say, but the words didn''t come out. While I''m at it, I think it''s sweet as honey. "I won''t tell you" - I really don''t see that witch as a bad guy. "Ronnie. Tea. And cookies." "Yes, sir." Let the handsome butler have some tea, and I will, once again, watch the adventures of Rana and Prine. "... be careful, brother" I''m Mary. Larna''s sister. In my dreams, I watch the adventures of the two of us. 125 Lesson 125: The Adjusters Concern Dungeon Strategy - Day XVI. 21st layer. In front of the stairs to the 22nd floor. Me and Prine were crying. The fairy disappeared. That fairy seemed to have Mary''s consciousness. Wipe my tears and I smile at Prine. [M] "Honestly, he''s not cute, he''s..." "You seemed like Mary, very" "I hadn''t changed a bit. You''re worried about me..." "Yeah. Yeah." Prine looks up at me and nods at me. I''m so glad she''s with me right now. I gently embraced Prine. [M] Staring at each other, kissing each other. Releasing their lips, they laughed at each other. "Hehe" "Eh heh." I turned my gaze toward the stairs. "When we get down to level 22, it looks like we have a savepoint right there. Once we save, shall we go back? The layers ahead are tough." "Right! When we let go of our bodies, we held hands and went down the stone steps one by one. ססססססססססססססססס When I got out of the dungeon, it was already evening. We go to the guild and get a status sheet. "Oh, I did it, Prine! "You did it, Ra-kun! Quickly, I was on a level as a magic warrior. "Level three... You only went up two." "Maybe senior positions are hard to get to the next level. Still, Ra-kun is amazing to be advanced level 3 in a day! "You''ve got one level of prine too! "Yeah!" All right, all right, I''ll stroke your head. Very cute. We left the Alliance behind. Guild Shopping District. Elena workshop. There was some kind of hut built in the open space next door. Is it the new facility at Mr. Elena''s? "Elena." The workshop door is open. I peered inside and spoke. [M] "Hello, Mr. Larna. And Mr. Prine." It wasn''t Elena who replied, it was Dorothy, the adjuster. She is a dark elf woman, who supports plans to expand Elena''s workshop. "Mr. Elena wants to focus right now. Caged in the back work room, told me not to let anyone in for a while,. You think you''re working on tightening up your job? I''ll give you a message, if you don''t mind? "Oh, really? Then why don''t you give me this? It''s a rare material." I retrieved the "Unna" outline of "Shinma", which I obtained on the 21st layer. "Yes, sir." I asked Dorothy, who seemed to receive the item. "What would the expansion plan look like? Right, and Mr. Dorothy touching his own long ears. "Have you seen the cabin next door? We''re renting that land over there, and for starters, we''re adding more amenities." "For once, that means" "Yes, close to the dungeon, we found a good property. We''re going to build a new workshop there. You are currently requesting a quote. When we get the numbers, we''ll report them to our sponsor, Larna." "Regards! But Mr. Dorothy clouds his face. "Before that, Mr. Elena has a case to deal with. It''s her problem, so I''m also stuck in the mouth..." "What''s that?" Is that a problem? And when I tried to ask, "Done - whoa! From inside the workshop, I heard Mr. Elena''s ambition. The flashy noise of Ta-da, Shit, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, Ta-da, "Mr. Dorothy! I made you some advice! What do you say, this! Isn''t that amazing? Happily, I showed him something like a cape. Those eyes look at me and the prines. Elena''s long ears are getting all red. "Hey, why the prine on Rana! You guys were here! It''s wolfish. If Mr. Dorothy came to report what he had advised her to make as a delight to think that there was only Mr. Dorothy, we would have been there, so I''m ashamed. Did I just say that? Phew. "So, what are you laughing at, Larna? Cancer! "No, I''m not laughing. Ho ho." "Aren''t you laughing!! Mr. Dorothy will take it. "Mr. Elena. Is it done? "Ah! Ouch! I got it! Miss Elena looked at me, "Just fine. Lana, it''s yours. Here!" And, given, the cape. Upon receiving the cloak, I immediately felt the ''Holy Power'' that dwelled there. Rubbing her nose, Elena proudly said, "If you''re going to make a strong name for yourself - what about" The Cloak of the Old Court "?" "I knew..." Elena cloaked the old court coat that I gave her before. Originally, only monks can be equipped with ''the coat of law of the old court''. Precisely, even if equipped by other than monks, the holy power does not appear, and there is no defense, it becomes just a ''beautiful coat of law''. So it doesn''t make sense for me to wear it now that I''m a Magic Warrior. But Elena fixed it to a cape that could be equipped for any profession, Job. Now you can draw on the defense that the ''old court coat'' is supposed to have. "A cloak would put you in that armor, wouldn''t it? "Yes, thank you, Mr. Elena! "Heh, I mean good! And Elena, who seems satisfied? and sat before us. "What''s going on today, you guys? Mr. Dorothy, "You two brought rare items." "Rare? Oh, this one" Upon taking over Shinma''s "Shinobu" outline, Elena nodded after thinking only a little bit. "You can use it as it is. This." I ask. "As it is? "Oh. I''ll put you on your cape. Wait a minute." With his cape, Mr. Elena pulled back into the back room again. Waiting often. "Hey, I got it! Elena threw her cape and gave it to me. On the neck of the cape, I think I put on the reins of the Kamima "Himeji". I just got geared up, and I looked at the status... "Defense +80!? Isn''t that the same as Skrill Mail! "Isn''t that amazing? "Hawah...... Even though it''s a cape...... Awesome......" Prine is also surprised next door. Sure, I was +50 when I was in my coat of law. "Just the" No "outline of" Shinma "+30...? "You think so? "Don''t put it on me, tell me" Elena laughs, heh. "When I fixed it on my cape, I knew it was filthy. It''s with the Holy Spear I gave you yesterday. With the new equipment, we also have the tools to handle the sacred weaponry, so if we pay off the dirt, our defenses have improved." "Wow! "Heh! Right!? Elena cheeks happily. "Bring the material again! I''ll make you stronger! Hey, I can count on you. And, I recall. "Speaking of which, Elena, there''s something wrong..." "Mr. Larna, Mr. Prine, what would you like for tea? Mr. Dorothy asked, trying to block my words. When I saw Mr. Dorothy, she was shaking her head sideways. We shouldn''t talk about it right now, like that. I respond with the acting skills I developed as a clown. "I''ll take care of it. I hope it''s expensive." "I''ll take care of it, too." Elena laughed lavishly and lifted her hips. "Whoa! You''re a sponsor! Oh, Dorothy, I''ll do it." "No, Mr. Elena. Speak carefully with your sponsor." "Do you? Okay, sorry." And, sit back in the chair. As far as that goes, though I don''t seem to have a very good problem...... Whatever it is, I want it resolved quickly, and I''d like to help if I can. I''ll ask Mr. Dorothy later - I think, it was me. ססססססססססססססססס The next day. Dungeon Strategy - Day XVII. 22nd layer. The savepoint, at the entrance to the forest, was a stone tablet. In front of you, the depressed forest spreads. Me and Prine held hands, and the two of us, curtsy, throaty. Here, "The Devil''s Twenty-Two Layers". Yes, it is that twenty-two tier, which held many adventurers back until the legendary gladiator Sword Fighter, Alexander Gustafson, attacked. Take a big, deep breath, and I can put my strength in the gripping Prine''s hand. "Let''s go, Prine! "Yes, Ra-kun! Even if we were to let go of this hand, we would keep moving forward. Name: Larna Plata Human: LV286 Magic Battle: LV3 HP: 286 MP: 286 + 2 (Choker) Attack: 286 + 55 + 60 (Ertral Sword, Holy Spear [Enhanced]) Defense: 286 +80 +30 +30 +80 (Skrill Mail, Skrill Helm, Dragon Scale Shield "Buckler," Old Court Cloak [God], Choker) Fastness: 286 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv29, Skull Lv29, Axe Lv29, Bow Lv29, Skull Lv9. [Battle moves] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Sword "Parry", Residence "Iai". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] Light Firelight/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slow Weight"/4, Return in Hierarchy "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flameball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Dragon Shoot "Dragonic Power"/6, [New] Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9. [Unique moves] Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin", Double Strike "Double Attack". [Others] Mermaid Mouth. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV54 Mage: LV21 HP: 54 MP: 206 + 2 (necklace) Attack: 54 + 40 (Thunder Cane) Defense: 54 +30 +70 +50 +10 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat [Feather Mode], White Cat God Knee High & Glove, Star Silver Bracelet [Fatal Resistance], Necklace) Fastness: 54 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: [Mage] Light "Firelight": Spend Magic/2, Defense Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defense Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Ancestral Dragon Strike "Dragonic Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, "Camo Jammer"/5, "Wings" Flying "/5: 00 PM [Space-time] Space-time phantom "Memory Trace"/10 [Others] Trap Ceremony. Number of surgical formulas. The formula of power. Magic liberation. Crystal fortune. Mermaid Mouth. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. 126 Episode 126: Magic Mirror and Solo Play. The moment I went into the woods, before my eyes, the grains of light gathered together. When the grains of light gather, they change into mirrors. It''s a mirror about 30 centimeters in diameter. A large jewel is mounted at the top. With the Alliance newspaper''s tactical information, we already know this. Anything, they''re willing to do with this mirror. And when the jewels glow... "Hi, hello, adventurers. ? Whoa, that looks like a friendly couple. If I envy you, I won''t! Nah, haha! I spoke in a woman''s voice. In a different direction from the receptionist, Anna, it''s high tension. "Nice to meet you, I''m" The Magic Mirror ". You can take the acronym" magic "and call me" ma-chan "or" ma-sama ", right? However, it is not advisable to take the initials of" Mirror ". Because it''s going to be ''Ka-chan''! I''m your mother! Hi, I''m just laughing here. Hahahaha!! Me with a crease between my eyebrows. The prine is stunned and solidified. I responded. "Bye, Ma." "Yes, warrior, that was fast! Hmm? Are you a magic warrior? Hey, what a fine senior position at that age! You magician over there, you''re incredibly magical from the looks of it! Big tits, too! It''s a loud mirror. "My name is Larna Plata. There''s a pretty sorcerer over here, Prine Lamoud. Nice to meet you, Ma." "Pu, it''s Prine Ramode! Nice to meet you, Mr. Magic Mirror! "Yes, yes, thank you. Yikes! Right now, I got a cute wizard! We met. Yeah, it''s a no-locket! We met in five seconds and it was perfect. "I know exactly what you''re talking about, but if you say more simones in front of the prine, I''ll break them, mirror" "I''m sorry." "And it was a simoneta...? A mirror to apologize for fast and a confusing Mr. Prine. Kohon, and I cough. "So, you have an explanation, right? "Yes, yes! These 22 layers, you can''t go on at the party! I''ll have you go solo! The mirror shines and talks. "Behind the woods, there is only a ''crystal'' for the number of party members! You two are a party, so two! So, we have to touch the crystals in two separate places at the same time! Yeah, yeah, and nodding prine. Lovely. "We''ll split the party for that, and you''ll go solo! But don''t worry! It''s okay! Because for the number of people at the party, there will be more Mirror Me, and I will support you all -! Hi, applause! "Wow, thank you! "Yeah, that''ll help." Pussy, pussy, pussy, me and Prine applauding. "Hey, Nori is a good young man! I''ll do my best, sister! A mirror, though! Puffy, and I thought there were more mirrors, and it became two. The two mirrors mirror each other. "A mirror, a mirror, Mr. Mirror? What''s the prettiest mirror in the world? Oh, no...............? I don''t!? That''s a mirror! Perfect!! I don''t know what that means. Then one mirror jumped, pimp, onto Prine''s hand. "Hia? "Nice to meet you, young lady, whose tits and magic are about to rip off." "Thank you...? The mirror I have shows Prine, and I heard her voice at the same time. I see. "So this is how we can talk." "And Ri! I''ll show you through the mirror." "The next time I spoke Simoneta, I said I''d crack it" "No -. I said" I "in the mirror over there. It''s not me." "It''s the same." "Ebony thing...... Show Rakun what''s in your mouth...? Ha, ha, I''m embarrassed...! It seems like it''s an eclectic thing to show you what''s in your mouth. That''s new, Mr. Prine. No, it''s not like I''m forcing you to play like that every night. "" Well, the girl''s new door has opened, too, and let''s stick it out and go -! A mirror in the hands of me and Prine speaks in stereo. "Prine." "Ra, Ra..." I confronted Prine. From now on, we have to go through these dark woods by ourselves. The prine will be meticulous. I can''t believe I''m totally alone. I''ve never been alone before. With the sweetest voice possible, I whispered to her. "Don''t worry, Prine. There''s a magic mirror, and you can always talk to me. Even if we stay away, we''re together." "... yeah, yeah" "Call me Ma-chan! Prine nodding with a crying look. "As soon as I get pinched, magic - I''ll be back this far with the in-hierarchy return Pitback. If you can''t use magic, use metastatic crystals without hesitation. I will definitely pick you up. Like?" "Yeah Ra-kun......! Me, me, Rakun and I are separated, and I''m so scared, but...! "Let''s explain! An in-tier return" Pitback "is magic that allows you to return to the starting point of that floor! Prine nodded at my words and held my hand forcefully. "I, even one, will do my best......! Because Ra-kun brought me this far, because thanks to Ra-kun, I, the sorcerer''s level, have risen......! So, so...! For me, Ra, good luck...! "Prine!" "The moon is - a mirror - a mirror in the night sky - ? When it fills or when it lacks ? ? Staring at you - me at night ?" Impressed by Prine''s words, I accidentally hugged her. Be gentle not to hurt with my armor, but love in both hands. [M] "Prine, I love it. Don''t push it. I''ll see you soon. You can do it." "I, too, love, love, love. Ra-kun, don''t get hurt...! "I, Mirror...... I''m right here... Yes, your Right next door...... That''s why I want you inside...... It''s windy, cold... I, butterfly, am going to crack...... That''s a window, not a mirror! hahaha! And the mirror. "If you look in the mirror, it''s always there. ? You''re ~ showing ~ ? Oops!? Look, I can''t see! It''s a dark world! World of Darkness! Dark World! Ragnarok! Ragnarok will change to Battle Royal because it''s hard to understand! Are you all going to kill each other now?!? I threw a cloth in the mirror and into the bag. It still sounds subtle to be making noise inside. I wonder how I can shut him up completely. Should I crack it? Will it come out new again if I crack it? "Uh, Ra...? Mr. Mirror, ''Let me out'', ''Forgive me'', ''Why are you up in the middle of the night'', sounds like you''re crying...? "That''s okay, Prine. This is fine. Come on, come." "Yes, Rakun ?" I got my mind back on it and re-cuddled the prine. Then I kissed him, stared at him closely enough, kissed him goodbye, kissed him promising him a reunion, kissed him for no particular reason, let go of his body and then kissed him again. "I don''t care if Mirror Me talks or not, we can''t talk about it! We look back into the woods with a glowing mirror. I grabbed my hand and looked where I was going. There are several beast paths ahead of us. With each of the two mirrors in his hand, me and Prine let go of their gripping hands and walked down another beast path. "Prine." "Ra-kun" He went back once where he had gone five steps, kissed one last time, and then he went into the beast path as the two of us looked back in a lamentable flicker. "Too many stupid couples. - Hey! "- Too many stupid couples. - Hey! And, from the mirror over here and over there, I heard a penetration at the same time. Well, and. "We''re moving on! Show me the prine in the mirror first! "Horribly, the same demands have been made by me over there" Prine in the mirror all the time. "Rakun, it''s been a long time! Plinee laughs so happily. I made a pretty face, - Be careful. The dungeon''s already started! "Uh, cute. No, no! You''re an angel, Prine. Yikes! Wrong voice of mind and actual voice. "Yes, I''ll be careful! Prine laughs and nods. With a mirror warring voice, "How did you find out? What, are you scared, why are you making sense?" "Because Ra-kun and I have always been together..." "Prine knows everything about me." "" Hey. "" "Don''t noroke through me - Yikes!! Ah, enemy." "Hey." I approached the great "Hob" goblin that was at the end of the road before that one noticed and dusted my head with one punch. I don''t even have to pull out my sword. "This floor that becomes solo play comes out with a slightly weaker monster - no, no, isn''t that the problem? Brother, aren''t you so strong? You can take down the boss by yourself, can''t you? "Well. How''s Prine? The mirror showed me what was going on over there. Prine made the coat of Cat God transparent, rising even more magically, and moving over the head of Black Wolf without being noticed at all. That''s Prine. He performs pre-erected operations exactly. "(Hissing) Ra-kun, I''ll do my best -! "Whoa! Brilliant, Prine! We gut each other through the mirror. "A little mirror" Me, "I don''t need...? Lies... Mirror Me''s turn. Is this all...? Me and Prine went 22 layers, listening to a lonely shiny mirror whine about that. 127 Episode 127: Prine, level up. Dungeon Strategy - Day XVII. 22nd layer. In the woods. "Ah, Mr. Larna, there''s a chest over there." "Oh, that sounds like it" The mirror in his left hand shined and the arrow of light came out to his right. I was detecting it with sheaf skill, and I nodded and took a path there. "Whoa, before that, the enemy." Three Blackwolves showed up. The monsters attack me quickly. [M] I loosen my right sword grip slightly. [M] The first step proceeds normally and weighs out in the second step. The weight of flesh and armor was converted to speed as it was, passing beside the Black Wolf. "Yo." Stuff the distance from outside the enemy at once, while rounding it off. Black Wolf, divided into two or three parts each, fell to the ground with a bump. Bing, and wave the sword, remnant. Yeah. You''ve become a senior, and you''ve risen your swordsmanship level again. I think my sword muscle has sharpened. "Hiccup!? Yes, three in a flash......! Ra, Larna, not too strong......!? I answer the surprise mirror. [M] ''Cause the plane level is still over 250.'' "250 huh!? Ha, isn''t it too expensive! Why are you in such a hierarchy, you...! "Why, this is still going to come up fastest. It''s my seventeenth day as an adventurer." "Day 17!? Ha, too soon! "I can''t relax because I have to get to the bottom level within a year. I''m not in a hurry." "You were a hell of a lot of people, you guys...... That would be one of the dungeons..." I don''t think that matters either. I move on again as the monsters and the flesh on the sword become misty. "- Day 17 huh!? Ha, too soon! The cry also came from beyond the mirror. Oh, something similar happened to Prine. Looking in the mirror, it seemed that Prine had just defeated the monster. They must be hiding in the air, in the shadows of the trees. I have a slightly poor vision. "Prine, are you okay? "Ra-kun! Me, me! I love Ra-kun! "You could have defeated the monster by yourself! That''s right, Prine! I love you, too." "Yeah! Thanks Ra-kun! Thanks!" "Prine is cute. -Chuuu." "Eh heh! Already, Rakun! I like it!" When I gave a throwing kiss in my clown habit, Prine twisted happily. "Me, mirror life is so long, but it''s the first time I''ve ever spontaneously seemed to crack" I took the throwing kiss and the mirror that I would have shown in the mirror over there squealed like that at ease. That''s troublesome. "You could do something horny, you said something." "He said he really didn''t think anyone would do it! "I''m not gonna kiss Prine through the mirror, either." "That means kissing me, so hey! You porn demon! And so on and so on, while I was caricaturing, I moved on. ססססססססססססססססס I, Prine, have been transparently moving through the sky for some time, "Oh, my lady, I think that monkey noticed you." And the mirror in my hand says, so I look in that direction. - Guru! It''s Mr. Razal. Rakun said he''s coming out every ten floors. "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa! "Aren''t we going to have to fight? The big monkey jumps between the trees. I''m not going to get away with it. Not long ago I would have been scared and hardened. One day, like when Rakun and I were separated from each other in the Reid Boss battle. But I grabbed the wand all the time. - Even I should be able to...! Because I have the courage my wife and Rakun gave me...! I set up a cane for the rampage monkey approaching us. "- Ice Spear" Isicle Lance "! A spear of ice pierces Mr. Monster''s stomach, stopping his life. When he is anxious to see how terrified he is, Mr. Raging Zal returns to the fog. I won, apparently. "Wow, I did it, even by myself, I could -! And, with a small voice, I rejoice as I float. There''s no such thing as a small victory. A far easier opponent to defeat than an enemy on the 21st tier. I just defeated one of the ''Miscellaneous Fish Monsters'' called by the awesome adventurers, like Rakuns. But. But I was alone, and I could. Even I can! I''m so happy about that. It''s like the first time I solved the arithmetic multiplication, like the first time I was able to decipher magic letters, like that - a sense of accomplishment. Not that of the occupation Job, mine, my own, level up (...). "Finally... it took me seventeen days, but finally...! "What, what? The 17th? Mr. Mirror on his left hand asks. I answered. "Ha! Me, it''s been seventeen days since I''ve been an adventurer, and I still haven''t been able to defeat Mr. Monster all by myself! But for the first time today, I could take it down by myself! Thanks to Ra-kun for this too! Ra-kun took care of me." "- Day 17 huh!? Ha, too soon! "Hurry up, is it? But a normal wizard would have done it sooner." "Not that way, young lady! Have you come to this twenty-two tiers already on day seventeen -!? "Yes! Ra-kun is so awesome! Thanks to Rakun! I''ve been using magic with Ra-kun''s help..." "No, no! I saw the magic earlier! You won''t fool me. That power without chanting! Helping wouldn''t be the level! "Yes! Ra-kun always thinks about raising my level! It''s faster to do it yourself, but for me! Ra-kun was there, so I -!" And so, to Mr. Mirror, Ra-kun showed. "Prine, are you okay? Seeing his face, I had a blast of joy. "Ra-kun! Me, me! I love Ra-kun! Then, after giving me a throwing kiss like Monstrous Zofira and mellowed me, the mirror that reflected Ra-kun reflected me again. There was a sloppy woman there, whose face was slashed loose with joy and drooling of saliva. It was me. It cooled all at once. I wonder if it suddenly shows my face when I was looking at someone I loved (guess). "Ugh... jiuru, no, no. Ra-kun praised me because of this, because I could defeat the monster by myself... I need to work harder! Guh, and hold my fist in front of my chest. It was right after that. In front of me, a chest appeared. "Wow? Catch a treasure chest that''s about to fall, in a hurry. "Hey, what--" Shortly after surprise, the box opened on its own. Shit, I don''t know what I''d do if I were Mimic, but I didn''t touch anything. How could you...? moment, the confusion and doubt that runs through your head. But what came out of it was: "Huh?" It was the scroll "..." 128 Episode 128: Go to the 22nd tier of the Devil! "Ra, Ra Kun! Crate! Me! My senior position - it''s a scroll!! The mirror glows shiny and the face of Prine on the other side shows up doped. Heck, your skin is beautiful and the cutest. I want to love it to the bottom of my pores. That''s not true. "Calm down, Prine. What''s the matter with you? "You know what! The chest came out and it had a scroll in it! and show me what they do. It looks just like the scroll I got before. [M] That means... "Awesome! Is Prine moving to a senior position too!? "Oh, yeah! I knew it!? "That''s how it''s decided! I knew Prine was the best! "Thanks to Ra-kun. Yo! Thanks!" We take the mirror and step left to the right. "Will you stop dancing with me -!? "Nice! Magic Mirror, come with me! Let''s Dance!" "And there''s no choice... Eh!" and the gems on the mirror emitted light and painted a pattern in the air. "Whoa, it''s a painting of light! "You can have this much, right? Phew, I don''t even have enough work to do with me! "Hahaha! Whoa, whoa! In illumination, me and Prine danced through a magical mirror. But, well, that was a little too flashy. Monsters catch on to detection and keep coming. "Whoa, an enemy! I''m calling you in! Prine, didn''t you come that way too? "Yes! I''ll kill you! "Kuh, that''s a good reply, Prine! Do it! Break a little before they siege you! The goal is'' Crystal ''! "Ha! - Frozen fire. Relentless cold fever. Disturbed, crazy quiet lake surface. A backwinding flame reminds me of zero degree sharpness. Snowstorm White Out! Beyond the mirror, it was stained in pitch black. In the dark woods, the blizzard unleashed by Prine went wild and his vision turned black. I still don''t remember this magic, by the way. Of all the magic available to Prine, it should be the closest thing. "Ra, Ra! "What''s up, Prine!? "Um, after I shot the magic in the blind eye, I thought I''d move on... Mr. Monster, we''re all gone......! He said he should have broken a point after a blizzard made his sight worse, but he knocked it all down. "Shh!" "Su...? "Ew, prine, hey! "Wow! Uh, hey, thanks, Ra! "I can''t lose, either! Oh, come on, monsters! I''m gonna cut them all off! "Good luck, Rakun! "Thank you! With an eltral sword in my right hand and a holy spear in my left hand, I went out of my way to plunge into the thicker side of the siege net and vanquish the flock of monsters. "[Battle moves] Strong Strike" Attack "! With one swing of your right hand, the inflexible hobgoblins blow to the top of four or five. "[Battle moves] Assault" Charge "! If you put up a spear on your left hand and storm it like a flash, all those struggling rampaging monkeys seven or eight days ago would just touch it and bounce it off. "It''s a raid right up to the ''crystal'' of the goal! Magic (MP) management is tight! "You have the wit of ''Warrior'' Macho and ''Mage'' living together, Ra-kun! "Grain Flash Line" Photon Ray "! from - [Battle moves] Assault" Charge "! "The Big Bang Light" EXPLODIO -! Zuba-chan! Dungeon 22 layers. Commonly known as the Devil''s Twenty-Two Layers. Dark forests break through somewhat bright and noisy. "What the hell, these guys..." The mirror groaned, and it was scratched off by the blast and the sword trident. Thirty minutes later. "Arrive!" "We''re here too -! "Morning! Normally, they take half a day to come!? Besides, I almost danced along the way and I was killing my time! There was a big crystal floating in front of us. It''s circling around to the side. "Should I break this at the same time? "No, no, you can''t break it. Do something about that brain muscle! "Don''t be silly, Ma. I am a magic warrior. When I break it, I break it with a magic sword! "Because that''s not what I meant! You can''t break it! Instead of shiny, quarky, luminous mirrors. Dazzling. "... I mean, now, a magic sword" "If you''re not going to break it, what are you going to do? You''re breaking it? You?" "How can you only turn your head in the direction of destruction? I don''t!? What are you going to do with me? "Oh, no." "Why a positive-fisted posture!? No, you''re not! Look, with the lady over there, you touch the crystal. At the same time." "Were you listening? Prine." "I was listening -! Rakun, you''re close to Mr. Mirror! "Prine is the best. Breaking mirrors all over the world, I''m on your side." "Eh heh! Thanks Rakun! "Will you stop breaking the mirror all the more... Then you two, let''s go. When I say ''let''s go'', you two hands," "" Me''s "" Me and Prine, who call each other and touch the crystal at the same time. "I thought you said ''if I told you'' -! The crystal glows and its rotation quickens, roughly as the mirror screams. "It''s not my fault. So hey! You two are on your own." I calmly tell the mirror I''m trying to elucidate something. "No, no, monsters come out after this, right? It doesn''t matter if you follow your voice or ignore it, it doesn''t change, does it? "Nah how do you know so much!? "Saw it in the offensive book Shinbun." "This is why adventurers these days ahhh!! The light of the crystal increases once in a while. So much so that my vision turns white. When it subsided, the landscape was changing. It was changing from a forest to a big room. Totally trapped. And there were a handful of monsters surrounding me. "I knew it." "I''ll explain it to you one more time! I can''t use magic here! But the enemy will use it! "Oh, I know that too" This is what they called the twenty-two layers of demons. The combat profession "Job" - warriors and martial artists are in the "magic becomes unusable" room. The magical profession "Job" - the sorcerer/monk, is in the "Physical attack not working" room. Skilled profession "Job" - Sheaf Clown is flown into the "Lots of Traps" or "There''s a Spirit Who Never Laughs" room. We have to break through with each ''specialty''. Warriors are [warfare moves], martial artists are [martial moves], and sorcerers and monks magically defeat the monsters. The sheaf has to unstrap the lethal system, and if it fails, it will be life-threatening if it doesn''t return with metastatic crystals. And it shall come to pass unto the clown, that he shall perform his art before the Spirits, and drink. This one won''t die, but he breaks my heart because he keeps getting a prolonged cold gaze from the monsters outside. Alexander Gustafson, the current guild leader, broke through this room for the first time at Adventurer. Defeated many times, retreating and brushing his arms in the 21 layers below one, he survived his own trials and obtained a scroll in The Carriage to the Land of Death. Then he moved to his first senior position as an adventurer. Sword Fighter. That''s the profession Alexander became, Job. Literally, he''s a senior warrior. And my current occupation, Job, is Magic Warrior. This is also a derivative senior position in the warrior system, so I guess I was put through to the ''magic becomes unusable'' room. I can''t believe you''re a magic warrior, but you can''t use magic. How is this? "It''s not good for a combined position, this room" "The Dungeon God is tough at times." "Hey, it''s just a fucking system" "Then you''ll hit a bee!? "Ha ha! With the long sword and the holy spear in my hands, I looked around. These are the monsters we see around 15 to 17 layers more or less here. Mostly around Catacomb de Liqueville, a catacombs giant cemetery labyrinth? I went by about a week ago. I miss it. That''s where I was. "Kishia......! "............................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................................... Immortal monsters like Zombie Soldiers and Minotaur Zombies. "More than that. It''s these guys... Minotaur zombies come out that physical attacks are almost ineffective... You''re the enemy in the Unable to Use Magic Room..." "The Dungeon God is tough at times." "Absolutely, my Lord, Shu..." I shrugged my shoulder. Immediately after that, release the spear behind you. I blew the head off the approaching minotaur zombie. Shrew...... and the foggy monster. Yes, I knocked him out (...). "What would I do if I didn''t have the equipment for the Immortal System, the Holy Spear?" "That can''t be happening at a time when you have tactical information! No more really recent adventurers! Oh, no, no! My turn is gone! For once, if he''s a senior [warfare technique], he can kill it out if he''s about a minotaur zombie. Nevertheless, the monsters are not attacking. That''s the first Minotaur zombie that''s finally attacked me. Looking over at the monster, I move my career and become just a little more belligerent, and I raise the edge of my mouth. "What''s up? Are you freaking out about a magic warrior who can''t use magic? Heck." Going, stirring with your hands. "Um... The same goes for ''Holy Spear'', but that cloak is also holy attribute, isn''t it? I don''t know how the hell you got it, but isn''t it the treasure of Rickville Castle? Just because you''re wearing it, even a wooden knife can kill an immortal monster, right...? "That, is this famous? "I mean famous, it''s a legend...... I already have a mirror, my brother is too weak..." "Right. Let''s get this over with! Move left. That would have appeared to the enemy. But in fact, it''s a step in the back after you faint left with a weight loss. - Greece!? It''s like unresponsive monsters. I throw the mirror up and breathe. I''ll show you something good, Ma. "- [Martial Arts] Dragon God Sword" Riu-jin "! I passed all the way to the wall at once, and by then, a sword-shaped mass of ''Qi'' gathered in my left hand had sparkled the five swords and minced the monsters. Behind my back, the pieces of meat are falling apart. In my left hand, hi-chun, and the mirror that comes down. "Why even martial artist moves -!? I mean, I''ve never seen anything like it!! Yadder already!!! "Hyah!" While catching the magic mirror, I was attacked by the next prey. - Greece!? - Guru. Oh!? The monsters and the scream of the magic mirror "..." echo in the confined room. I''m not sure which the hell it was a trapped (...) room for, or who the hell it was'' The Devil''s Twenty-Two Layers'' for. Three minutes later. "-So." Fog rose all over the place, sheathed the eltral sword and looked in the mirror in a room where nothing moves but me. "How about a prine? "Rakun was so cool -! Two huge white slimes, doped up and mirrored. No, it was Prine''s tits. I wasn''t sure because my coat was white, but they''re hugging the mirror all the time. "Ma, take your place there for a second" "I thought I''d say! While doing so, the room disappeared, returning to the original forest, and a staircase appeared to the 23rd level. In front of the stairs, we joined. "That''s Prine! You knocked him out faster than I did! "I did what Ra-kun put me up to -! No, the moment I was flown into my room, I could bust it with maximum firepower, that''s all I said... "There was a little monster left, and it didn''t seem like much magic would work, so I became transparent, flew in the air, multiplied my level with the Dragon Strike" Dragonic Power, "put on a defensive shield" Shield "to increase my defense, slowed down with the Slowy" Slowy, "where I was flirting with the confusion camo" Confijamer, "with a lightning cane," no! "You hit him!? "Yeah! Ra, you said it. He said," Be a good wand bugger. " So, and Prine. "I was a little scared, but I, I hit you right with my cane! Ahhh! There was an angel there with a full smile. "Prine, ehhhhh!! "Wow! Thanks Ra!! Because Prine''s was in a room where physical attacks didn''t work, in fact, he must have knocked him down with lightning bolts put in his cane, but that''s not the problem. It is in that scared prine that she went beyond the dark woods by herself and carried out an attack by ''beating''. "My prine is awesome - ooh! "It''s me, Ra-kun -! Hahaha! The two of us danced so much to celebrate victory, joy and growth. That''s it. Twenty-two layers of demons, clear. ססססססססססססססססס At the feet of two dancing people. Soon, the magic mirror that was returning to one from a state of division sighs like I told him to do it. "Honestly, these are terrible kids..." So, as I recall someone, it glows pale. "If this is the case, so is your (...) wish - no, perhaps the sorrow that the kings of Sukku''s generation had will come true," In such a small voice that you two young adventurers can''t hear you. No, with a sound no one can hear, whine. "These kids might be able to take them down." The Spirit, who dwelt in the ''Magic Mirror'' entrusted with this hierarchy by the previous king Birskuk, brings its name to the back of his brain. - Give me the azma. 129 Episode 129: The Great Magic Instructor Living in the Alliance Library - 2 Dungeon Strategy - Day XVII. 22nd layer. We were at the end of the floor when we left the demon room. The surroundings are surrounded by woods, but with the maps of tactical information and the maps I have mapped myself, there is a path to the lower levels at this point. "Oh, right here." "Huh? Nothing... Oh, this? Pliny, who looked around just momentarily, turned his eyes to the ground. In the bush, there''s a hole. It''s about three melts in diameter, it''s big enough, but it''s hidden in the grass, and it''s hard to tell when you''re staring at it. As we slide down here, it looks like we can get to the 23rd floor. "Yeah, Prine Correct" "Yay! "Oh, my God, you barely made it to the end." The bitter magic mirror thing, Ma. "Really, can we just leave it here? When I asked, the mirror laughed at the pieces. "Yeah, I don''t mind. Anyway, when I, the next adventurer, arrive, I''ll be flown over there. - Ah, what a convenient existence I am! Magic Tool" Magic Items "book"... "Just the mirror. "I see." "Can you stop finishing it in one word!? "Mr. Mirror, it''s funny! Fit through the noisy mirror appropriately. At the foot of the hole, he laid his cape under his buttocks and sat down to hold the prine. Here, they can slide down like hills. Speak to the mirror you put on the ground. Well, thank you, Ma. "Thank you! "No, I couldn''t really help you, but I had a lot of fun. May God bless you all. Remember me every time you look in the mirror! "No! "Goodbye! "Yes, yes, good luck! Say goodbye to the magic mirror, and I kicked the ground. Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz "Whoa, that''s so steep! "I''m a little scared... but I''m with Ra-kun, so have fun! Curved left to the right and the hole ended abruptly. Fluffy, and floating. Momentum jumped out of the hole ahead, on the lake. It was in the air. "" To? The missing voice between me and Prine is hammered. We follow gravity without knowing what happened. Zappa! I fell into the lake. "Bullshit, it''s all of a sudden in the water! The water is beautiful. Very clear. The depth seems to be pretty good, the bottom is darkened and invisible. "Hiaaaaaaa! Hiaaaaaaa!" Prine, unable to swim, was in a panic state, spreading jitters and limbs. I approached Prine in the water and held both sides. Just like holding a cat. Then I put my face a lot closer, I said. "Prine! It''s okay! You can breathe, can''t you? "What, uh, ah! Eventually the prine settled down as well. "True! I can breathe... I can hear you! "You owe it to ''Mermaid Blessings'' you got on the 20th floor. Look, let''s go ashore. You can swim now, right? "Yes! Wow, I can swim, I can swim -! Prine joyfully puts her hands and feet on and goes up to the surface. I followed suit. "Mmm! "Ho." Prine struggling to get up to land. I pushed that ass and helped him. "Hiccup? Thanks Ra-kun! "Ha, oops" Zuba, and water flows out of the gap between the armor. Just the two of us. The surroundings are surrounded by great trees. There is no sign of a monster. I mean, this is a savepoint. The tactical intel said we were going out to a fountain in the woods. I didn''t think you''d just fall down like that. A little bit, maybe one falls in a different place. And yet - a fountain in the woods? Don''t remind me of the fourth layer. Well, it''s not as bright as there, and it''s not refreshing because it''s jittery. I said whispering. [M] "All right, let''s take a break" "Yes! We need to dry your clothes! "Right. Try combining fire and wind magic." "Sounds fun! I used it once in a while in battle, that one that makes a tornado of flames. I took off my armor, and when I got underwear, "... no one and take them all off" I also took off my underwear and got naked. Squeeze your underwear and drain the water. "Wow, Ra-kun, you''re bold......! "Why don''t you take off your pline, too? You''re gonna catch a cold, huh? "Oh yeah...... No one, right...? "Yeah, I''m fine. There are no adventurers or monsters involved in detection." "Wow, okay......! The way I decided, Prine took off her coat there too. Remove the gloves and knee high socks as well. "A good woman who drips water too...... Lovely......" "Ra, Ra, don''t look too embarrassed......! "Don''t you take your underwear? "Ugh, fine, fine..." Mr. Prine blushing. Lovely. She casts some kind of spell from it, the coat moves alone, and the water squeezes all over her. "Oh, wow! "Yeah! Cat God''s coat, so convenient! "Well, let''s dry it off" "Yes!" "Light" Firelight " "Whirlwind Cyclone" I''m in charge of the wind. The output was weakened to have the prine put up a further protective space, Sayfield, so that only heat and wind could pass through. Whoa, whoa, whoa! A powerful hot air stirs wet clothes with us. In a few minutes, it was completely dry. "This is handy." "Hey!" By the way, the other items are safe in the tool bag. I bought fireproof, waterproof, dust-proof, blade proof, and many other good ones in Guild Mall. We got dressed. When I put on my armor, I realized I was hungry. View pocket watch. "It''s time for lunch" "Want some lunch? "Cell phone food is fine, but I''m just at the save point, and once I get back? There''s also the Prine scroll thing." "Yes! Thanks Ra, I love it! "Me, too." Chiu, and kiss, and keep teleporting. We left the dungeon behind. ססססססססססססססססס Returning to the guild, the Prine scroll glowed. "Wow...! "I knew it! The reception desk scratches. A lot of adventurers see us. "Wow, those two again" "Now what...? From behind the counter, Anna, the receptionist, showed her face, "Yes, yes, Larna and Prine! Over here, over here! With the attention of other adventurers, we are guided to our usual private rooms. Anna closed the door laughing as me and Prine entered the room to roll in. "No, you''re still noticeable, both of you." "Sorry for the inconvenience..." "Sorry......" "It''s okay! I can''t believe it''s annoying! So, Larna, have you changed your job yet? You''re attacking 22 levels today, aren''t you? "Oh, I''ve already cleared 22 layers" "Ha...? heh? also, i already cleared it uhhh!? It''s not even in the morning. Big surprise, Anna. But soon he calmed down and sat in his chair. "... well, it wouldn''t be surprising if you guys were Rana" "Thanks to Prine" "Ra-kun is amazing." "Yeah, well, fine. ? So, Rana-kun, it''s a transfer, right? Fast wow, already from Magic Warrior..." "Oh, no, it''s not me." "Huh?" Prine raised her hand as a jerk. "Wow, it''s me..." That''s how I showed the glowing scroll. Anna was surprised, "Well! You were Prine! Awesome! Now you''re both in a senior position! I snort. "Even if you don''t have the rapidly growing skills, Prine, who will be a senior in seventeen days, is still amazing." "Oh, that''s not true. Because Ra-kun was there for me..." "No, Prine. You''re amazing, you can be confident! I knew you were right to study at the Alliance Library." Yeah, yeah, me and Anna snorting. "Prine, open the scroll and show me. I wonder what kind of senior position you''re going to have." "Ha, ha! When the prompted pline untied the string fastening the scroll, it floated in the universe and opened. It was still written in unreadable letters, but Prine spins words that would have floated in the back of his brain. "- Sorcerer Queen, the archdeacon." "The Great Mage...! You''re a senior magician! You did it, Prine! "You''re a queen, not a king. Yeah, it''s perfect for Prine." Prine to be afraid of. "I don''t know, I don''t know... is it really good...? Anna and I answered in solidarity. "" Fine, it''s decided! "Yes..." "Now Prine can remember advanced magic, too. It''s comforting!" "Ah, yes! Me, good luck, Ra! When I held Prine''s hand, she answered, too, and nodded at me. Anna, "What a congratulations! This is a party, Larna! I''m off this afternoon! "I see! That''s good! To celebrate the senior position of Prine! Oh, I''ll call Elena and Dorothy too! "Huh? To? ססססססססססססססססס "Prine, you''re a senior! "" Oh man!! "Wow, thank you very much!! Ra''s men toasted me, and I, Prine, bowed to ninety degrees. The place is the inn room we rent. There, from the inn cafeteria, they carry fruit juice, alcohol and knobs, and a small party is being held as my transition celebration. They even came to Anna, the receptionist, Elena, the blacksmith, and Dorothy, the adjuster. Oh, my God, thank God. I''m too thankful to be afraid. For me something...... "Ra, Ra, is the dungeon offense okay...? I''ve only been there this morning..." But Ra-kun laughed, "It''s okay. You were originally going to use today and tomorrow to clear 22 layers. That ended so quickly, there''s nothing wrong with that." "So, but..." Mary... Before I almost said, Rakun opens his mouth. "And you said Mary, too, right? He said we have to take good care of Prine. Not for myself, but for me and Prine. Try the dungeon." "But when Ra-kun changed careers, this is what happened..." Rakun, still laughing, "Look, I change jobs all the time, and you don''t have a kiri, do you? Look, Prine. You did a great job. So it''s only natural that we celebrate it." "Ah, uh-" If they say that much, I can''t give anything back anymore. More than that, what I disagree with is that I''m going to waste Ra''s thoughts. So I said. "Thank you, Ra-kun" "Oh! Congratulations, Prine, senior" That''s how Ra-kun stroked my head gently. My chest warmed up and I was so, so happy. "Oh Prinay! Oh, my God! "Congratulations, Mr. Prine" "Wow, Elena, thank you Dorothy! Elena, a half elf with a glass of wine, had turned bright red to her long ears. Mr. Dark Elf, smiling next to him, is Mr. Dorothy. I have a glass of wine as well, but this one doesn''t look like I''m drunk. "Mr. Dorothy, Prine is a great bunch of people. This guy''s been a senior in less than three weeks! "Yeah, I know. This is a celebration." Mr. Elena, who has not turned around, and Mr. Dorothy, who replies pale. "Eh! Ah, there it is! hahahaha! "I''m sorry, Mr. Prine. Elena, as you can see." "Yes, no......" Mr. Dorothy looked at the table he moved to the corner of the room (Rakun did it for me), and no, he looked at the book that was piling up on it. "Sometimes, Mr. Prine, a lot of books over there -" "Oh, yes! With a magic book borrowed from the Alliance Library..." "Was it Master Left? You still read so much when you''re in a senior position." "Oh, no, I''ve already read that..." Smashed, and Mr. Dorothy blinked. Elena is tangled up with Anna in the back. "Uh... sure, you think it''s only seventeen days since you started attacking the dungeon? Almost every day, I heard you dive into a dungeon..." "Yes, I do...? "So, already, that amount of magic books...? "Yes...... I''ll be back in the evening, so I''m going to the library after that..." I snort, not knowing what they''re asking me. Mr. Dorothy nodded as he was convinced after a difficult face. "I see...... I see...... That is why in this short period of time I will be in a senior position...... You can''t pee this one either..." "Uh, Mr. Dorothy...? Me, have I done something to bother you......? Sorry, me, always..." "No, Mr. Prine. Thanks to you, I made up my mind. Thank you." and be appreciated. I don''t know what it is. "Oh, no! Thank you, my dear! "I''ll borrow Mr. Rana for a little while. Don''t worry, I''m talking about work." "Oh, yes! And he went to Ra-kun. Then, I hear you''re done talking to Mr. Dorothy, Rakun, but the party ended when he entertained everyone with clown tricks and danced with me. I don''t know...... "It was so, so much fun..." In the evening, coming to the Guild Library, I was studying at the library desk after returning the book I had borrowed, unplugging the new Magic Book from the bookshelf. Reading the Magic Book brings back memories of today''s party, and I think, ''Oh, that was fun.'' It was like at Rakun and Mary''s birthday party. I feel so fluffy and happy. "Thanks to Ra..." So I need to learn more, so I can help Ra. He didn''t suspect me because he believed I would be the ''Great Demon Instructor''. He was convinced of me. On the contrary, I was making job choices in anticipation of my becoming a archmage mentor. Advanced Magic - I was not willing to learn magic that could only be used for senior positions in the first place. So I have to live up to that trust. Don''t let him abandon you, don''t lose my ''home'' - some of that, but that''s not all anymore. Someday, so that I can protect him. Always, so that I can protect him when he''s in crisis one day. so we can save him. Like Ra-kun, I don''t have the skills to get more than one level in a day. I don''t even know how to train special. All I can do is build up a trick effort. Still, I won''t give up. I am the woman who became the Great Demon Supervisor, the Sorcerer Queen. Rana Plata''s, because she''s a partner. ססססססססססססססססס Level up! Name: Larna Plata Human: LV290 Magic Battle: LV5 HP: 290 MP: 290 + 2 (Choker) Attack: 290 +55 +60 (Ertral Sword, Holy Spear [Enhanced]) Defense: 290 +80 +30 +30 +80 (Skrill Mail, Skrill Helm, Dragon Scale Shield "Buckler," Old Court Cloak [God], Choker) Fastness: 290 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv31, Skull Lv31, Axe Lv31, Bow Lv31, Skull Lv11. [Warfare] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Kenji "Parry", Residence "Iai", [New] Steel Wall "Full Defense". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] Light Firelight/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flameball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Dragon Shooting "Dragonic Power"/6, Big Exploded Light "Explodio"/9, [New] Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror" 8/8. [Unique moves] Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin", Double Strike "Double Attack". [Others] Mermaid blessings. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. Level up! Occupation "Job" Change! First Name: Prine Ramode Human: LV56 Great Demon Instruction: LV1 HP: 56 MP: 214 + 2 (necklace) Attack: 56 + 40 (Thunder Cane) Defense: 56 +30 +70 +50 +10 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light], Cat God Cape Coat [Feather Mode], White Cat God Knee High & Glove, Star Silver Bracelet [Fatal Resistance], Necklace) Fastness: 56 + 60 (Angel Underwear [Superb Feather Light]) Skills: [Mage] Light "Firelight": Spend Magic/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Take "Nova Steel"/0, Flame Ball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safeld"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Ancestral Dragon Strike "Dragonic Power"/6, Big Blast Light "Explodio"/9, Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror"/8, Snowstorm "White"/9, "Confusion"/5, "Camo Fimer" Wings "/5," Flying Wings "/5: 00 PM. [Great Demon Guide] [New] Flaming Dragon Flash Line "Dragoon Ray"/12. [Space-time] Space-time phantom "Memory Trace"/10, [New] Space-time delay "Slow Slowy". [Others] Trap Ceremony. Number of surgical formulas. The formula of power. Magic liberation. Crystal fortune. Mermaid Blessings. Skill: [Witch''s Benefit] Easy to remember magic. Magic effect increases. 130 Episode 130: Veteran Blacksmith Apprentice - Elena 2 "Elena''s father disagrees? My daughter''s workshop building? Why is that? That''s what I asked Dorothy back at the Prine transfer party. Let''s explain it in order. First, me and Prine are sponsored by Elena, a blacksmith apprentice. I''m paying her to build, adjust, and fortify my weaponry. Elena was supposed to get new equipment and build up a workshop with the money we helped her with. But Elena''s father is against it. "It''s too early for Mr. Elena, says Sergei Baltacha, your father and master" Mr. Dorothy said that lightly. It is this Mr. Dorothy who is taking on plans for the renovation of Elena''s workshop. Being an adjuster, she does everything Elena doesn''t like, including accounting and negotiating. "He said it''s still early... Can you make that powerful weapon? "That''s what Master Sergei says. But I agree with Mr Rana. Mr. Elena''s skill can be said to be alone." "Right! Then..." "But it is also true that Master Sergei is opposed. You can''t build a new workshop like this." "Can''t you ignore your father''s opposition? To my inquiry, she shook her head to the side. "Apprentice blacksmiths can''t be recognized by the union as a single person without their masters tattooing them, and they can''t build new workshops." "What... and..." I roared. Is that stupid? "So I need to talk to Mr. Rana" "You persuade your father, don''t you? "That''s right, we''re talking fast. Exactly. I want you to meet Master Sergei once." "Okay." "Of course I''ll give it to you. Let''s go tomorrow." I agreed to Mr. Dorothy''s suggestion. In the evening, after the party, Prine went to study at the Alliance Library. I just admire that attitude when I become a senior. Tell Prine back from the library about Mr. Elena. "Convince your father...! Prine, who was not very close to her parents, made a wary voice. "Prine may be scared, but are you coming with me? You can stay in the library if you want, okay? Prine shook her side as she sifted her neck. "Wow, I''m going too! That''s right...... It''s about my family, you can''t run away forever...! Prine is also prine, do you want something to trigger it? That''s how I was snorting. ססססססססססססססססס The next day. Dungeon Strategy - Day XVIII. Me and Prine visited Elena''s workshop outside the Guild Mall. As usual, Mr. Dorothy served me tea. Me and Prine sit side by side. Elena doesn''t want to go to her father''s workshop - that is, to her parents'' house. Don''t show your face out of the back workplace. A child? Actually, and Mr. Dorothy opens his mouth. "The other day, the two of us went out to the master..." And he told me how it was then. ססססססססססססססססס Two days ago. After giving Larna the ''Cloak of the Old Court'', Elena and Dorothy visited its workshop in the Guild Shopping District. Swords and spears erected unconstructively in front of the store. Baltacha, a sign written just like that. It''s Elena''s home, a blacksmith. "Shit..." In front of the door, Dorothy puts her head on Elena with a bare gesture she doesn''t feel comfortable with. "Mr. Elena." "Wow, that''s great! I have to get my father''s permission, I can''t build a workshop any bigger than this. I''ll lower my head or anything! "I''d like you to come with me." "......................................................................................................." Huh, and took a deep breath, and Elena opened the door. Get inside. Dorothy also continues. The door closes. It was exactly five minutes later. "This is fucking jittery! Screw you! Anger. Then the door opens rampantly, and from inside comes Elena, an angry mind, and Dorothy with a troubled face. Elena slammed the door shut, or kicked as much as she wanted. "Always be left out of time, rusty old age!! Yes, I threw it away. Ha..., and behind that, Dorothy sighed. ססססססססססססססססס "Ha..." And Dorothy sighed, finishing her recap. Me and Prine laughed bitterly. says Mr. Dorothy. "There were no islands to mount either. Sergei, Elena''s father and master, only said, ''I can''t have a blacksmith on a woman'' and ''Not to mention I can''t have half an elf extra''..." Damn it! And there was a flashy noise over there. Is Mr. Elena breaking something? I sigh, too, shaking Prine''s hand. "Aren''t we even going to talk about skill or something like that..." "Yes...... Which is very first-class, even Mr. Larna''s eltral sword, the cloak of the old court, and Mr. Prine''s amulet. Few craftsmen in the Guild Mall will be able to do that level of blacksmithing." "''It''s a woman'', ''It''s a half-elf'', for that reason..." Oh, my God, it''s an old value. "Women blacksmiths are enough to sweep and throw away," Elena said before. Even talking to Anna, the guild''s receptionist, seems to have quite a few female blacksmiths, as a feeling. Besides, the fact that it''s a half elf should also be beneficial in processing magic and holy attribute weapons. Mr. Dorothy, "Mr. Sergei is also a leading blacksmith. Its skill far outweighs that of her apprentice, Mr. Elena. Sometimes an adventurer in an advanced city comes all the way down here in the lower level and asks you to strike a sword." Continue further. "The dungeon''s strategy is progressive every day. That''s the same with the blacksmiths who make their weapons. Mr. Sergei has a reputation for being a veteran but not failing to absorb the latest technology at all times. He says he needs it from senior adventurers, even when he''s old, because he''s a study-keen blacksmith." "How could such a person..." I''m surprised. What Mr. Dorothy said has gained purpose. If the dungeon''s strategy proceeds, new ores and sacred relics will be available, and the technology for processing them will evolve. Always aim to level up, not flatter the technology and foundations you have cultivated so far - the mindset is the same whether you are an innkeeper or an adventurer. How can one of those endeavors imitate inhibiting the future of his real daughter for reasons such as "Because she''s a woman" or "Because she''s a half elf"? "It doesn''t make sense" You''re right, Mr. Lana. Mr. Dorothy nodded. "So I thought. There''s another reason." "Is there any other reason...? "Yes. Why does Mr. Sergei not approve of Mr. Elena? That''s probably..." With his eyes full of certainty, Mr. Dorothy says. "I thought it might have something to do with Elena''s mother." ססססססססססססססססס Fifteen minutes later. We came to Sergei''s workshop. It is that place where I met Elena when it was. That Elena, she''s with me. "... keh. How many times have you been here?" I''m talking bumps. It is obstinate. Precisely, Mr. Dorothy didn''t come with me, he did. Dorothy, who is grabbing Elena''s root, smiles cool. "Well, last time it was just me and Mr. Elena. But this time, I''ve also come to two of you, Top Gear, senior adventurers who actually deal with Mr. Elena''s weapons. I hope this softens Mr. Sergei''s attitude." She''s right, me and Prine are with her. Mr. Dorothy knocked on the door and opened it. They''re not locked. Following her, me and Prine go inside, too. "I''m sorry to bother you" "Sorry to disturb you......" Far wider than Elena Workshop. It seems nearly twice as likely. From the back, I can hear, uh, kahn, kahn. When I got to the leading Mr. Dorothy, I saw that back. What fits overalls was a small body. But his arms, his back, his muscles are buoyant. In front of a giant furnace, an old man with gray hair, slapping steel indifferently. Big steel. Stand up and you''ll be taller than me. On my right hand side, there was a horse slayer knife the same size. It''s thicker than my armor, looks slightly glowing, and feels strange. I guess they used special ores and materials. - With this immensity, this precision... It looks boneless and has very little coarse area. This sword sucks. Horses, on the contrary, are going to be slashed in the castle, and fingers are going to fall off just by accidental touch. The prine holding my hand looked up at me strangely. I took my eyes off the sword and put my gaze back on the back of the old man slapping steel. Kahn, as always, is pounding steel. Mr. Dorothy, step forward, "I beg your pardon many times, Master Sergei. Today is Elena''s -" "Go home" Hmm. The old man said so, without looking back, without resting his hands slapping steel. Prine groans. From the hand I shook, I''m telling you I''m scared. But Mr. Dorothy, without any fright, "No, today I have brought with me an adventurer who is actually using Mr. Elena''s weapons" Hmm. "It''s Mr. Rana and Mr. Prine. They are both top gear adventurers and guild anticipation rookies." Hmm. "It was Mr. Elena''s striking sword that became their weapon. I believe that her weaponry can be called first-rate already." Hmm. "For once, with those eyes, look at the sword Elena struck." Hmm. Totally ignored. Through. And sadly - I''m getting frustrated. ''You''ve become a lot more tolerable lately,'' I thought to myself, but it was a complete mistake. As always, I was a beautiful young man. [M] I think. - Something to talk about, Cora. "Uh!" Both Mr. Dorothy and Mr. Elena turned to surprise me because I suddenly shouted. Only Prine, who realizes I''m pretty, is in contact. [M] Mr. Sergei, he''s still pounding steel. I told him with a big voice that sounded all over the workshop. "I''d like to slash your striking sword with Elena''s striking sword, don''t you mind!? Elena gave it a little bit more, and the prine blew it even further. As far as Mr. Dorothy goes, he''s sending a gaze like, "Mr. Larna, no. This is where we''re going to discuss this. Calm down," but I found out. This is it. I''m the parent who crushes a child''s future with my own hands, sucks. At least my father and mother didn''t disagree with one thing about me becoming an adventurer. When I couldn''t, they told me to take over the inn, but that''s not compulsory. Besides, Elena''s trying to take over her father''s family business. If you''re going to crush it, you have to at least tell me the ''real reason''. Mr. Sergei''s hand stopped. Looking back slowly, "What a fucking kid" He looked at me like he was going to kill me. "If you can do it, you can do it." "Superior, you son of a bitch." I took the word. Gin, "Wow, Ra, no! "Mr. Larna, calm down! Prine and Mr. Dorothy said that after it was all over. After I put the sword out of my sheath. [M] To avoid damaging the prine, holding her body under control with only her left hand and securing it not to move badly, I pulled out the eltral sword that had been lowered to my left hip and swung it out with only my right hand. If I used my warfare moves, I was going to bust out of every one of these workshops, so it''s just a bunch of tweezers. "For Elena''s master..." The giant sword that was right next to my right hand moved. It''s completely cut diagonally in the middle. That slowly falls. I hold fast to the pattern of the fallen sword and grip it. I pointed that broken sword at Mr. Sergei and laughed with my nose. "That''s no big deal, Grandpa" Mr. Sergei''s eyes opened. Mr. Elena (...) punched me in the head. "What is it, Mr. Elena?! "Ugh, that''s great! I told you not to do that before! "Huh!? I didn''t ask, but that''s not true! Mostly I know you did it for you, you Yankee Half Elf! "Huh!? I said it. I said it -! I told you the first time I saw you say it before you tried it -! "Hey, Ra-kun, stop, Ra-kun! "Mr. Elena, suppress it, stop it! Prine and Mr. Dorothy come in cracked, but unfortunately there''s blood on my and Mr. Elena''s sorry head. Unfortunately. Elena screams. "I didn''t generally ask you to do that, you fucking kid! Leave me alone, asshole! I barked. "Why don''t you ask me, idiot! We''re your sponsors! I need you to strike a good weapon in a decent environment. I''m in trouble! What the fuck! Don''t even hesitate to ask your father why properly!! The color of agitation floats in Mr. Elena''s eyes. "Ba! Shut up! No! No, that''s not it!! "You can say it! I thought you were really worried about your mother! Your mother was an elf, but the blacksmith was amazing, and she gave magic to her father''s sword, and she took her eyes inside the elf, so she was worried that her daughter, Anta, would do the same! "Shit, shut up, you! Seriously, shut up!! "I''ve been doing my daughter for decades and how can I not tell you! Why are you stopping when you''ve been an apprentice for thirty years! You have amazing arms! I know you don''t want to! Use it for us!! I need your weapon!! Elena''s face turned so bright red that it was funny. "Shut up! Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!! I would never be happy to hear you say that!! "You said it! He said he''s going to crush the inside of an elf one day! That''s not true! This is where you''re going! You''re the one who''s freaking out about facing your dad!! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! Come on, man. It is a fuss. I think later. I''m honestly reflecting. As I accidentally ran into her mouth, the problem was not with Elena''s own arm, but with her mother, the elf, being taken away. Elena''s mother was good at granting magic to weapons. He also magically imparted it to your father''s weapon. But they needed that arm, and they brought him back inside the elf. Elena is a blacksmith who can grant magic. Half elf but also able to blacksmith. Originally, the half-elf place is not in the elf, but if you''re as skilled as Elena, it''s not strange to be taken - doesn''t your father think? In other words, your father has already acknowledged Mr. Elena''s skill. I just don''t want to be named. That was Mr. Dorothy''s view. Initially, the prospect was supposed to tell me a little bit about it from Mr. Sergei, but I scattered it pretty and screamed. I''m really reflecting. But I think it turned out good. I need your weapon! and Elena''s face yelled at me is turning bright red. It''s like being angry, shy and illuminated. Mr. Sergei, who saw that face, "Pfft." And, blow it out, "Buwahahahahahaha! Oh, my God, Elena, you, that face! Ha ha ha ha!! I laughed so hard pointing to my finger. "Oh, shit, dude! Guess whose fault it is. Ya cancer! Mr. Sergei didn''t answer that, and he looked at me. "Hey, shithead." "Ah? Yeah." "What''s your name? "Rana Plata" "I''m Sergei Baltacha." "I know." "Thank God" Stuck in words. Soon, Mr. Sergei''s eyes have become incredibly gentle. "My stupid daughter let you strike her sword, didn''t she?" "Yes, sir." I can clearly see my blood pressure dropping. As the waves draw - like that ocean I first saw on the fifth level - my anger draws. Mr. Sergei''s gentle eyes completely cool my anger. Be ashamed of what you''ve done. Swallow that embarrassment. I took a deep breath. Breathe in, I threw up. Yeah, I''m fine. My skills are [breathing]. I can breathe and throw up. "My sword was struck by Mr. Elena. Very, very reliable weapon." You must have realized that my anger had subsided. [M] Prine, holding my hand, exhaled like she was more relieved. I''m sorry, scare me. Mr. Sergei looked alternately at the horse-slashing knife I had slashed and the sheath I was lowering to my left hip. "Would you look at that?" Prine, who was holding my left hand, took her hand away from herself. I nod, pull my sword out of my sheath, and put it in front of Mr. Sergei. Ertralsord''s magic sword, struck by Elena Baltacha, glowed green. I just slashed a giant horse slayer knife and threw it away, but there wasn''t one blade spill. Return the sword and give the pattern. "Go ahead." Mr. Sergei, however, remains solidified and will not receive it forever. If you wonder, "- Right." and groaned. Surprised. Mr. Dorothy, Mr. Prine and Mr. Elena all look surprised. "Elena gave me the magic sword... Right, me and Karena''s daughter, right...! On Mr. Sergei''s cheek, there are tears. "Let''s admit it. Elena Baltacha is a single blacksmith." Then he turned to us and bowed his head. "Thank you, Mr. Larna, Mr. Prine and Mr. Dorothy. Please, keep it up." Elena makes a crying voice. "Huh... Dad...! Me and Prine looked at each other and laughed. "Welcome." ססססססססססססססססס Mr. Sergei admitted Mr. Elena as one blacksmith. Now Mr. Elena is new and can build a large workshop. The problem is, it''s in the elves. But this is a while later, and I saw that problem solved, too. Me and Mr. Dorothy hung up on the Adventurer Alliance and asked me to restrain the interference from inside the elves. I hear the request went up to the queen, Lady Urskuk. Sukhu seems to negotiate with me inside the elves as a country that governs the dungeons of the gods. Master Urskuk said: "Naturally! Anyway, if you''re an elf born in an elf, if you were born and raised in this skuk, my people (...)! There''s no way you can forgive the countries outside, such as taking them out forcefully! ססססססססססססססססס Yeah, well, after that, I apologized. "I''m sorry I slashed your sword" Mr. Sergei laughed, "Oh. That''s good. I didn''t think they''d really kill me." But his face darkened, "I made that for a new skill experiment (test) that I specialize in - delivery times. You''ve been up all night..." Seriously, I''m sorry. "Um, I''ll help you if there''s anything I can do! "Stupid, what can an amateur do? If you can buy me that sword, that''s fine." Buy it, so...? No, it''s normal to pay for what you broke, but... I said, "If you can do it, you can try it, right? "You said I''d help you if there was anything you could do, right? It doesn''t even make any noise. No, here''s the bad one. I don''t know what to say. "... I will buy it. How much is it?" Mr. Sergei shows the price with his fingers. "Mmm." "Gu, three times the market......! Wow, I get it......! This fucking jizzy...... No, here''s the bad one. Nothing, nothing to say...! I paid quietly. [M] "It''s not even a big sword, but it''s only expensive." "Ra Ra Ra Ra...! Whoa, my mouth slipped. But Mr. Sergei laughed, "Heh," "Oh Elena! Hang out tonight." "What? Why? "I''m going to work you out again - you and your sword." The next day. Dungeon Strategy - Day XIX. The returning Eltral Sword had as much as ten offenses up. "Awesome! "Awesome! Elena rubbed her nose, "Heh! That''s amazing, my master"... "is! Really, I was proud. ססססססססססססססססס Name: Larna Plata Human: LV290 Magic Battle: LV5 HP: 290 MP: 290 + 2 (Choker) Attack: 290 +65 +60 (Eltral Sword [Enhanced], Holy Spear [Enhanced]) Defense: 290 +80 +30 +30 +80 (Skrill Mail, Skrill Helm, Dragon Scale Shield "Buckler," Old Court Cloak [God], Choker) Fastness: 290 Skills: [Sheaf] Key-opening Lv20, detection Lv20, tracking Lv20, mapping Lv10, hidden Lv3, treasure hunting Lv3. [Warrior] Swordsmanship Lv31, Skull Lv31, Axe Lv31, Bow Lv31, Skull Lv11. [Warfare] Iron Wall "Guard", Assault "Charge", Strong Strike "Attack", Money Investment "Zeninague", Kenji "Parry", Residence "Iai", [New] Steel Wall "Full Defense". [Clown] Handicraft LV20, Moment Avoidance, Dance LV5. [Martial artist] Physical LV21 [Martial Arts] Kung Qi Clap "This Day", Qi Gong Ammo "This Way", Dragon Qi Wrap "Rikumaki", Kasumi Rezushi "Blurred". [Monk] Healing "Heels": Consumption Magic: 3, Jun Min "Quick"/3, Fantasy "Dazzle"/4, Debricated "Flage"/3, Hypnotized "Hypno"/3, Demon "Exol"/3, Detoxified "Detoxified"/3, Disease "Wind"/4, Enchanted "Forbidden"/3, Despelled "Dispel"/4, Healing "Heel Wind"/5, Awakened "Awake"/3, Multi "Flagess"/4, Whirlwind "Cyclone"/6, Regenerated "/7. [Mage] Light Firelight/2, Defensive Shield "Shield"/3, Water Ice Thorn "Ice Pickle"/3, Flash Line "Pyro Ray"/4, Overall Defensive Shield "Hall Shield"/4, Exploded Light "Explode"/5, Slow and Blunt "Slowy"/4, In-High Return "Pitback"/8, Grain Flash Line "Photon Ray"/6, Magic Capture "Nova Steel"/0, Flameball "Fireball"/6, Crate Appraisal "Treasure"/3, Protective Space "Safefield"/2, Ice Spear "Icicle Lance"/3, Dragon Shooting "Dragonic Power"/6, Big Exploded Light "Explodio"/9, [New] Magic Reflection "Fantasy Mirror" 8/8. [Unique moves] Dragon God Sword "Riu-jin", Double Strike "Double Attack". [Others] Mermaid blessings. Skills: [Breathing] I can breathe and throw up. 131 Episode 131: Twenty-three Layers of Kelokeroeaters Dungeon Strategy - Day XIX. Dungeon entrance. "Come on, let''s stick it out, both of you." Anna, dressed in Songstress gear, smiled back at us. "It''s been a long time since I''ve attacked you." Anna sings with pleasure. A one-piece, flickering dress feels like a singing princess. Yes, for some time to come, we''re going to dive into the dungeon with Anna, the guild receptionist. Why did that happen... "Hohohohohohohohohohohohohohoho rana ~" "Oh, Ra-kun''s in retrospect" ססססססססססססססססס A day before going back. Elena, a veteran blacksmith apprentice, was recognized by her father, Shige, and became a sunny, one-person blacksmith. I''m really sorry. Besides, your father says you''ll be working back on the Eltral Sword. Happy to ask. That''s good. "You''re out of weapons... Attack today, take the day off...? "Ugh, sorry Ra-kun...... If it hadn''t been for my party yesterday, I could have taken the day off..." Pumpkin, purine. No, no, I shake my head. "That has nothing to do with it.... Well, I have a holy spear, and I can look good with my bare hands for anything" I am also a former martial artist, although I am dressed in full body armor as a magic warrior. With some body surgery LV21, you''ll be able to afford it even if you don''t have a score. "All right, let''s go for the offense" "Are you okay...? "''Cause it''s okay. If it sucks, you can run. - With the magic of Prine." And I wink at Prine. If you tell her ''I''m counting on you'' like this, she''ll lose her pull, too. "Ah............ yes! Leave it to me! "Oh, I hope so." "Good luck! Fusu, and a prine that makes your nose rough. All right, all right. "Prine is cute." "Eh heh heh." No, no, no. I came to the guild. Because it''s halfway through lunch, or rarely the reception was empty. A face-to-face - I mean, an official I see every day sits at the counter as usual. She noticed us and stopped working. "Oh, good morning to Larna, Prine." "Good morning, Anna." "Good morning, Anna -! "Yes, yes, you''re doing well today, both of you.... Oh, Larna, what happened to the long sword? That''s what Anna asked when she saw my empty sheath. That''s Anna, the famous receptionist, for Christ''s sake. "Actually, I''m working on it right now." I explained how. [M] "Uh, you''re Elena, the blacksmith. Thank you for taking care of her." On the sixth day of the offense, I went to the sixth tier to pick up the Mirage Ball. "It''s only been about two weeks. It''s weird, I feel like two years ago." "Me, too." "Me too..." It''s a strange feeling. "So, Larna, are you off on offense today? "No, I have a holy spear, so I was wondering if it would be particularly problematic. I''m going to level 23 today." When I responded, Anna exclaimed, "Huh." "You''re already 23 layers! Fast wow. It''s just too soon. Wow, Prine for Larna." "Because the prine is awesome" "Ra-kun is amazing! With Anna smiling bitterly, "This won''t be long before I''m overtaken." I ask. "Anna was a senior, too, wasn''t she? Indeed, the profession" Job "is the singing princess" Songstress "" "Yeah ? The offense, though stopped on the 29th floor. Well... I think it''s time to get back to the dungeon offense." "Uh, from the receptionist, can you go back? "Of course. ? About half the year, I''m in the dungeon. There are quite a few other Alliance employees who are active adventurers. "It was..." Speaking of which, it''s been less than a month since you''ve been an adventurer, so there''s a lot you don''t know. "If that''s okay, but..." Anna looked at us. "May I join you for a moment, too? I''ll cover you both with a song. ? Lalalar. ? When Anna sang lightly, around her, the flowers of light bloomed. Me and Prine look each other in the face. Prine looked happy, her eyes glowing. Then it''s settled. Looking back at Anna, I nod. "If Anna is good, I''d love to! "Please! "Thank you. ? I''ll be careful not to disturb you two. ? Well, and Anna. "I''m saving for four levels right now, so I''m gonna have to reschedule to the 23rd floor where we both are." Speaking of which, did Anna set the savepoint to four levels for the show stage? "Uh-huh, it''s gonna take a while if it''s from four layers. Maybe I should ask Dungeon Express." Me and Prine''s voice is haunting. "" Dungeon Express? "Yeah ? Like me, there''s a party that delivers adventurers saving in shallower layers than the highest reaching floor, super fast and to the highest floor ?" "I see...... That means you won''t be treated like a parasite until you reach the highest floor." "And it''s a little dangerous because you can''t carry it. And money." And Anna smiled bitterly. I''m concerned about that word that comes out earlier. "Do you want me to carry you, like a carriage? Ms. Anna turned to the truth, "Rear car." "Luggage Car Rear Car" "Handle things." "Are you dealing with things..." That sounds rash...... "Although, that party, of course, is all advanced Top Gear, so it''s reliable." "Super fast dungeon transport for advanced Top Gear people" In me, a certain emotion swells up. I want to see it. I want to see it so bad. "Hey, Prine, I need to talk to you for a second." "Yeah, okay? You want to come with me, don''t you, Ra? That''s a prine. "Can I go? "Of course! Ra, your eyes are glittering" The prine laughs dull. Lovely. "It''s not gonna be a prine." "That''s not true." Turn back to Mr. Anna. "Um, if it''s not an inconvenience..." Yeah, and Anna laughs and nods. "If Lana and Prine can help me, I can count on you." It''s settled. Anna, "Then I, because I''m going to apply for an offensive vacation and an express. Can you give me a minute? "" Yes "" Anna, who said and pulled back, came back less than five minutes later. Make an O with your fingers and wink. "Okay." "" Yay!! "I can dive into the dungeon tomorrow. The Express was lucky to be available." That''s a good clap. I confirm. "Anna''s highest reaching floor is on the 29th floor, right? Then we, too, dive a little deeper. I don''t know how far you can go in a day." "You''re not gonna get over it in one day, are you? Ugh." Exactly. I don''t think that''s possible. Not a flag or anything. "Well, don''t rush, I''ll do my best" "I, too, will follow you, Rana! "Yes. ? See you tomorrow, in front of the dungeon at eight o''clock in the morning, huh? "" Okay -! I waved to Anna and broke up with her, and we left the guild behind. Go straight to the dungeon and teleport to the 23rd level savepoint. By the lake, in the woods. The surrounding trees are blocking the sun, and it''s dark even though it''s noon. "All right, let''s go, Prine! "Yes!" We just got attacked yesterday after reading the offensive information "Shinbun". Apparently, from here on out, it''s pretty much easier than before, like that recoil because it''s been tough up to 22 layers. Nevertheless, it is forbidden to be alarmed. Proceed with caution and speed. Ah, monsters. "Hey." "Shh, shh! "Rakun is amazing! My temper, the cry of the monster''s terminator and the praise of Prine cling to the woods. Yeah. I knew one holy spear would suffice. And I think as I watch the flesh of the monster on the tip become fog. Having slaughtered the monster carefully and quickly, I danced with prine, victory and joy. "Ran-ta." "Ran Ta-ta." Full-body armor says chatter, but don''t worry about it. It is divine to see a coat of bright white prine, Niso and gloves shining in the dark woods. Bigger breasts than my face. It''s even divine to bounce. Thank you. "All right, I refilled HP (Tariku), MP (Mariku) and Eye Bliss (Kiai) by dancing. Let''s move on." "Yes!" Then again, when we defeated several monsters in an instant without jeopardy, we found a staircase to the 24th floor. After all, it''s getting easier, dungeon. But we can''t just go down there yet. I''ve done this on the 23rd floor before. "Shall we roll some more, Prine?" "Yes! Ra-kun and I will roar! The cheerful prine is cute. I stroked her head, walked past the stairs and went further back. I''m the avant-garde, Prine''s the rear. Prine in the back, he''s not walking on the ground. Using the effect of the newly attached "Cat Angel Feather" - the MP consumption of the flying feather "Photon Wing" will be 1/5 - it remains floating almost all the time. Prine, who has a lot of magic but less health, was more efficient at floating than walking. But I''m worried about the avant-garde because I don''t have footsteps. At some point, he''s gone from behind - not necessarily without it. So the floating prine has me grabbing the edge of my cape. This cloak also passes through magic vegetables, so a simple thought can convey it. It will be useful in times of agitation. When I thought, a message came from Prine through the cape. - Ra-kun. Ra-kun. - Yeah? What''s up, Prine? - I''m in regular contact. - Yeah, you''re making sure it''s passed on properly. - Yeah. Ra-kun. Love it. - I love it, too, Prine. Yeah. Why are we flying messages together when we''re so close? Looking back. The prine startled me, then turned my face red and twisted my body "already ~". "I suddenly look back and cheat ~" "Uh, ''cause I wanted to see Prine''s face." "Hehe, I wanted to see Ra-kun''s face too" "Right? Aren''t you? I kissed her gently. Prine''s lips are soft and warm, and no matter how much she mouths, she never gets tired of them. Then Prine took advantage of the floating and hugged my head. Wrapped in prine breasts. It''s so comfortable. Besides, a low-height girl, usually only as far as my chest, is holding me higher than usual... That gap stabs me again. Until now, I was holding a prine in my chest, and now it''s in my prine''s chest. At the same age, I mean, Prine is born about a month earlier, but I have the illusion that she''s sweeter on her younger Lori boob daughter. Mom, I can''t taste it. And while she loves me so much with her tits, she also jumps these messages. - Ra-kun, I love it. I have to answer that too. I skipped the message, saying it in Pliny''s busty chest. - Prine, I love it! - Ra-kun, I love you so much! - Prine, hey, hey, I like it! I think it''s a stupid couple until I''m brilliant, but I''m not going to make any corrections because I don''t have a scratch role. I have a scratchy role and it doesn''t change. No - I was there. Coming out. - Prine, prepare for battle! - Rakun Dai Dai Dai Dai... Ah, yes! There was a monster caught in detection. Pretty big. You''re finally out. I take my face off Prine''s chest - I really didn''t want to, but I can''t help it, so let me go and be vigilant around with Prine. The sound is generated simultaneously from all directions and around the area. It sounds like shaking the trees and dragging them over the earth. Surrounded, not. This is all emitted by one monster, a moving sound. He''s got a long, giant body all around us. And its head, "Left diagonal direction! "Ha!" A mouth big enough to swallow a human in one bite appeared before us. It''s a serpent monster. We were walking around looking for him. No, Prine wasn''t walking. He was floating. The name is Kerokeroeater. It doesn''t look good on the figure or the mouth. - Lovely name! The idea of the prine is conveyed. Did you still have the cape? I answer. - You''re cuter, no names, no mouth. And then some of the body is too tall.... Whoa, let''s not let this fly. While I managed to do something like that, the long torso of a cherokeroiter approached me at once. He''s going to eat with his big mouth as he tightens us up with his body and eliminates the escape route. Let it be so. "Prine, fly! "Ha!" Prine soared on my instructions. [M] Escape the winding of the Kellogg Eater. At the same time, I learned with amazement that Kelokeroeater''s expression followed Prine''s appearance when he fled the enemy''s aiming "ambition" with transparency. - Giggle!? The serpent, who had lost Prine, looked at me in a panic, and by then, no more. "- [Battle moves] Strong Strike" Attack "! My unleashed spear twisted his head off beside Keloeater''s. - Come on, Ro...! Just like two straight snake eyes, the head slips off as it drifts. It makes sense that you attacked this position. It makes sense to smash KellowEater''s eyes and then defeat him. The serpent''s body turns into fog. Eventually, two glowing spheres remained. Yes, this is what I''m after. You can get this item by partially destroying the KellowEater''s eyes. When I picked up the two spheres, they slowly reshaped and eventually lost their radiance and became something else. It''s just one eyeglass, mimicking the snake''s jewel. "" Snake''s One-Eyed Glasses "Monocle" x2, you got it! "You did it, Ra-kun! "Yikes! "Yikes! The prine and high touch that came down. Pass one of the two to Prine. And she looked at it, and behold, "If we could get this monocle, the other 23 layers would be good, right? "Oh. We''re going to level 24." "Yes!" Returning to the earlier stairs, we slowly descended the mossy stone staircase. Twenty-three layers, clear! Then, when we reached the 24-layer savepoint and returned to the guild, it was already evening. "That''s it for today. Good day, Prine." "Yes! Good job Ra-kun too -! "" Yikes! We hi-touch each other. After that, Prine goes to the library to study. I have tried the routine sword swinging technique. [M] When Prine returned, we had dinner together at the inn, we took a bath together, dived into bed together, together... together. So, the next day. I mean, dungeon strategy - day nineteen. We joined Anna at the entrance to the dungeon. ססססססססססססססססס "Hohohohohohohohohohohohohohoho rana ~" "Ah, Ra-kun is back from a recap! Welcome back!" "Prine right now. Chiu." "Chiu." "In your cloak of transparent prine, what are you doing? 8: 00 in the morning. It is the time of attendance of the adventurers. It''s a rush hour where so many people are heading for the dungeon. You can''t just road-chew in that place. We have to hide. "You don''t have to hide, do you? "I''m sorry." At last, I came out of my cape. The transparency of the pline is also released. "Hey Larna, you''ve lost more power from your shoulder than you did before...? Something happened...? "Uh, maybe it''s because my sister told me straight away, ''Don''t rush to pick me up''... I''ll reflect a bit......" "No, it''s nothing good... Oh, no, well, hey, if you weigh yourself in on flirting, you don''t have to let me explode..." An explosion is. "I''ll try." "Yeah, don''t expect too much." Anna was pretty spicy, too. And the singing princess looked beside us. "Oh, there you are." Looking back, there were four adventurers there. It looks like sheaf (man), warrior (woman), sorcerer (man), sorcerer (woman)...... but probably not. It''s not such an early occupation (job). All in senior positions. I don''t know... Aura is different...! - That sounds strong...! I fought and Prine grabbed my cloak. They looked around at Anna and us. "Are you Anna Mueller, my client...? Muscle Mukimuki sheaf (contradiction) asked Anna in a thick voice. It''s kind of so powerful. "Yeah, yeah, when you guys..., you know...? Anna replied that while overwhelmed. Then... "Its sooooooooooooooo!! Sheaf screamed in a big voice at the flirtatious mess. I thought it was a monster. And Bah!! and the four suddenly decided to pose. In addition, they scream one person in turn from the right. Sheaf (Man) "In the Labyrinth of God''s Creation! Warrior (Woman) "Listen to the cry of the lost kitten! Wizard (man): "I''m going around asking where we are! Wizard (Woman): "I''m sure the truth, in the dark! Deep down, I''ll wait for you! The Four "" Who Called "The Labyrinth" Dungeon "- Ultra Express"! Call me and I''ll be right up!!!! Biscuit!! A foursome posing as a decision again. What are these people? You decided to pose because you let me ride. [M] Until I changed into a tuxedo with tricks. "Wow, tuxedo masked! "Haven''t seen you in a while, my honey." Give back one wink to the yellow cheer of the prine. No, it''s not. I look at Anna, who flicks her cloak and returns to her original full body armor again. He smiled like trouble. I was smiling, feeling like, what am I really going to do now? By the way, the adventurers on the road stop and watch, "What the hell?" It''s so crowded. "Ah, Rana Plata" "There''s also Prine. Seriously, you''re small. So, seriously, no...!! They found out. No more look at Prine''s breasts. I ask Anna as she hides her lover''s body in her cape. Do what you know. "Um, Mr. Anna? What the hell are these people...? "Yeah, I think I already know, but they''re -" Express. "" Ms. Anna returned in an instant. It''s already at the end of the story. I''ll do it. However, "....................................... I forgot... These people perform weird in public even though they''re not clowns... I forgot..." Put your hands on your forehead and you''re flirting. I wasn''t back yet. "You''ve already introduced yourself! Sheaf? (man) But Pan, I slapped my hand. Wow, so loud! What, I just slapped my hand and my ears are keen, and it sounds like something to my stomach! You''re the one who does everything you can! "No, then let''s stick it out! Express ~ ~ ~?" "" "GOOOOOOOOOOO!!! It wasn''t long. Speaking of warriors? Anna was placed in the rear car of the luggage that (the woman) was in charge of, and ran off at a high speed. The luggage car Rear Car, spearheaded by a sheaf, pulled by a warrior and pushed from behind by two floating wizards, said, "Huh?" I had reached the top speed in 0.5 seconds with Anna on board, who was still stunned with her face. Moments away. It just looks like a dot anymore. All that remains is silence.................. "" - Ha!? "Hey, what was that all about?!? Oh, Mr. Anna!? "Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh! My head finally chased me and Prine. "Suddenly it''s a rear car! Too fast! We''re going after you, Prine! "Ha, yes! Thus. Me, Prine, and Anna''s, the Labyrinth Dungeon and Express began. - From the first layer to the twenty-fourth layer, we run through it all at once. 132 Episode 132 Blast Speed! Dungeon Super Express!! Previously on Asuji. Seaf (man) "In the labyrinth created by God! Warrior (Woman) "Listen to the cry of the lost kitten! Wizard (man) "I''m asking you where we are! Wizard (Woman) "I''m sure the truth is in the dark! But deep, I''ll wait for you! Four people said, "Who called it the Labyrinth, Dungeon, Express!" If you call me, I''ll be right there!!!! Anna-san was abducted - and put on the wagon "Rear Car" and said, "Express GO!". Me and Prine are following it. ססססססססססססססססס Dungeon Tactics Day 19. The first layer - passed in three seconds. "Nooooooooooooo!! Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Rubble Anna''s screams and the wheel sound of her car, Rear Car, echo in the dungeon. "I think that rear car is running against the wall...." "Eh... what is that..." An adventurer party blurred. There are many adventurers on the ground. I can''t help it. It is a wall run for that. "Ugh! The ultra-fast Express jumps to the stairs with a call. Continue straight down to the second floor. The second and third layers are like that. The monsters along the way (such as slime and giant sea lions) were stepped on by the leading macho sheeps or repelled by the rear car. I''m not even fighting. I was just passing by. Thirty seconds have passed. The wheels slam down the stairs! "No, no, no! "Hyah! I ran with all my might, Prine flew with all my might, and I finally saw the two magicians running behind the rear car. Continue straight down to the fourth floor. Incidentally, there are four members of Super Express, and we are three of me, Prine Anna. Anna will be the one leading our party on the record. [M] Well, I don''t think it makes much sense. the fourth layer. In the gloomy woods, it used to keep Plin asleep (cute. Plin is cute even when sleeping) It is a swarm of aunt mushrooms. But... Zugan-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra-ra!! "Hyiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii!! I broke through in three minutes as I ran over a wagon called The Rear Car. The fifth layer. There is no time to be moved by the sea three times, and you run through the shallow waters. The boss room was cramped. They were all cleared, so they could go through. We are the only ones who have fought the demons before. Clear in three minutes. The sixth layer. Run through the cave. It''s a huge cave. "Speaking of which, you and Anna have been here before! "It was Mirage Ball! Elena was with us! I finally caught up with Super Express, and Plin and I had a loud conversation as we ran and flew. My whole body armor is squeaky, but I don''t care because the rear car is louder than that. Both ends of the wide road in the cave are cliffs. There is no life when it falls. Originally, it would be a slow way to get off the curved road. The goal looks lower, but farther away. When I wondered what to do, the two magicians of Express used the flying feather Photon Wings and lifted up the party and rear car to shortcut. I scream. "Wow, you''re such an ant! "Wow! We imitate shortcuts. I jump on my own, and once in a while, Plin fixes the trajectory. This layer was cleared in one minute. The seventh layer is roughly the same structure as the sixth layer. Fly here, drop here, and you''ll be done in a minute. I can''t forget Anna clinging to the rear car. The eighth layer. A ruined city of stone. This is where Prine used to magically blow it up. The savepoint here was in the tower... There was Mr. Slime in front of the tower! Plin took my cloak and began to reach each other''s words in the form of thoughts. Now you don''t have to shout. The super express people who entered the city flew to the tower with the flying feather Photon Wings and broke down the wall and entered the top floor. I see...... Wow! We will continue. Get down the stairs and finish in three minutes. 9th layer. This is the main road that continues from the top of the tower. The leader of the slime blocking the road defeated him with a martial arts move. He looks like a seaf, but of course he''s a senior. Maybe it''s a combination of the Seaf and the militants. So, he ran through while defeating the slime. Fast. Clear in 30 seconds. the tenth layer. It''s a hierarchy that once fought the Black Mist, but it''s no longer a story of the past. We don''t destroy the walls here, but we seem to run through the shortest route. Later, they say there''s an adventurer behind the wall. In front of a savepoint with a spring of healing, adventurers who were training in "Minotaur Dojo" were hanging out. Pass by and enter the boss''s room. Here Rakun ice skates you! I feel like I''m doing it everywhere. Laughing at each other. Even if you enter the boss''s room, nothing will happen to us who are defeating the boss, of course, so you run through. Clear in three minutes. the eleventh layer. I passed a group of adventurers in a raid battle with the giant crab monster King Club, passing by with explosive speed. The plains are wide for nothing. Complete in five minutes. 12th layer A. Desert as far as you can see. Surely the floor here was a long one. And it''s hot. " Are you going in again? Ra-kun " And when the prine is a little, I raise the hem of my coat. It''s kind of a naughty move... Entering...... Yes, please ~ Of course I don''t do naughty things. The linen coat is equipped with heating and cooling. Thank you, Magic. Thank you, Cat God. Nhhhhhhhh, my coat stretches like a cat, so I can easily put my body inside. Inside the coat, I wore only my underwear - and it was also a good fit - and I had a body lined up. Pure white skin... plump thighs... slender, thin stomach... big tits that don''t resemble a small back length... I''m the only one who knows how to lick it... "Ra-kun, if you can see so much..." "Oh, I''m sorry! It''s me who goes in in a hurry. I''m glad the Express people didn''t see me. As long as we stick a piece of our body together, we can fly together with Plin''s magic. Because it is compatible. Because it''s compatible! That''s why, by way of example, I put on the prine (the armor never hits the skin of the prine directly thanks to the cape), and the prine jumps magically on my back. The coat looks clear from the inside out (adjustable), so my sight as a vigilante is also tight. It''s this desert anyway. It is hard to run. It''s best to fly. When I wondered what the Express and the others would do, one of the magicians put ice on the front and slipped over it. The more you and I nodded, the more difficult it was to follow with the plane''s flying feather "Photon Wings" from behind. Me and the magician of Express looked back at us. At this point, I realize that the appearance of Express is strange. These two have just become advanced "Top Gears", how can they talk about themselves? Isn''t it strange how much baggage we have? We arrived at the pyramid in five minutes. This floor is not over yet. the twelfth layer B. Immediately after entering the pyramid, it falls into the pit. Ignore all treasure chests (through). Ever and ever. Clear in ten seconds. the 12th layer C. As they descended the elevator, the two magicians cast an explosive spell and returned the hidden mole to the ashes. This is the hand we used before. Explosive magic by two magicians. That''s a senior position. Pretty powerful, though. Isn''t it stronger for Prine to shoot alone? In a destructive sense. " Maybe you''re saving your magic for later? I wonder if so. As he tilted his neck, the magician put ice on the sand. The rear car starts running again. Anna hasn''t even screamed since, but is it okay? Clear in one minute. the thirteenth layer. Say hello to Nyat Shi''s priest and proceed with the clogged king chess in vain. The narrow hallway on the T-shaped road leans against the wagon "Rear Car". Anna was slightly placed on the side of the destroyed wagon, The Rear Car. Here, the seaf preceded and quickly disarmed both the left and right maneuvers. Clear in one minute. the fourteenth layer. I greeted the Hoppers with my hands up and ran through. "What, Lana and Prine? It''s funny how Marshall looks. Ignore Godra and the sandworms. The Four Brothers, the Four Brothers, who I recognize, looked far away, but it must be because of their minds. Enter the cave and reach the top floor of the pyramid. It took me five minutes. the fifteenth layer. If I get caught up in the story of the priest who uses Nyat Shi, it takes time, so I give him a snare and run through the drunken place. Though I think it''s a punishment, Kuro-sama is happy, and I think it''s okay. Running down a stone staircase in the air. The boss giant doesn''t appear as expected, so it''s easy to get to the stairs. Clear in three minutes. the sixteenth layer. Leave the cemetery and enter Rikville Castle. It''s not a pair of monks and magicians, so the Dance Hall''s "Event" doesn''t happen, but we''re the only ones who know about it. Run through the abandoned castle and enter the Catacombs de Liqueville, a huge catacombs labyrinth. Two minutes have passed. Adventurers are stunned by six advanced "Top Gear" travelers who are hitting the cemetery labyrinth on the shortest route, one luggage "Rear Car" and one loading "Anna". Five minutes have passed. Speak to your Alliance staff as they gaze at the Adventurer Clan waiting to raid the Green Dragon. It seems that you can let me go first with the privileges of the advanced "Top Gear". Looks like the battle with the group just ended, swapping in with the full-blown adventurers and entering the boss''s room. There should be a problem passing by the green dragon in the middle of the room. The wheel of the wagon "Rear Car" flew away. I couldn''t stand the brutality. - That''s right. With me entering the cover, I cast confusion and magic on my enemies. Clear 16 floors by rushing past each other''s Green Dragons. Taken together, it took me 30 minutes here. D D At this stage, Lana and Prine were admitted to the front of the Super Express. These two are a little stronger than the four of us. seventeenth layer. Abandoned castle underground sewers. Drop the wagon "Rear Car" here. The Seaf and the Warrior smash Anna, and the two Magicians magically fly everyone. As we once did, we float through the ceiling of the sewer. There are two Raid Bosses here. Unlike the previous green dragon, the Raid Boss appears many times. Now, I raised my hand where Super Express was discussing what to do. "Um, should we take it down with me and Prine?" "Doesn''t it take time to fight? "I think it''ll be over in 30 seconds." "... I see." In fact, it ended in three seconds. As soon as I entered the room, I attacked them with the most powerful light system magic I had just remembered, "Dragon Ray", and jumped into a dead ghost. I stuck a "Holy Spear" and ended it. The leader of Super Express thought he''d look at this and scout us both. Complete enough in conjunction with the journey and the boss battle. eighteenth layer. They''re supposed to take a day off here. That''s how long it takes to arrange a ship. But the fact that we both knew veteran sailors makes things suddenly different. Ah, Lana and Prine? What are you guys doing? "" Captain Kugu!! As I was walking to pick up the inn, I ran into a hopper chick captain holding her luggage in both hands. Negotiations began while Captain Kurgu was carrying his luggage to the ship instead. "Will you take me to the 20th floor again? "Aren''t you stupid!? I told you to come back for a ride, but it''s too soon!! Hey, I''m sorry. Ehehe ~ Captain Kuguru turned to us and laughed. "Absolutely... I just said goodbye..." "Captain Kugur, are you impressed? "Captain Kugu...!! I dare ask, and the impressed prine. Captain Kugur is in a hurry. "Nh, don''t bother! I''m not impressed! "Eh? Are you sure?" Niyaniya. "Mukki! The negotiations were thus concluded. The seven of us board the Titanic. [M] "It''s so small....." I answered the wizard. [M] As if it were a regular. "I''m worried that this ship will sink." "Shall I sink you first!? The ship continues. I scream. "Titanico - water release! "That''s my decision line!? Go further. I scream. "--Grab the sail, the wind of the ancestors! Now is the time to go back! I am the one who crossed the Chilligue! Let''s cum! "That''s why I''m going to have a conversation!! Something like that. That took three hours to get here. It was interesting when Mr. Sheef warned him, "I didn''t think it would be easy to go through Reaper Falls..." the nineteenth layer. We leave without waiting for sunset in the swamp. Me and the warrior took the ship up to the river. "Ari!? The kid screaming, the captain is cute. It can be said that the Titanic was made because it was small. I caught squid and lobster and crossed the big river in the daytime. Arrive at the port town of La Basra. Complete in an hour. the twentieth layer. Onee-san''s bubble magic sinks into the sea. I mercilessly murdered the favorite Sahaguins who came after Prine. Kill them all. Diving into the sea, warriors and Siefs who already have Mermaid Blessing skills arrive behind the ship and accelerate the Titanico by putting a spinning feather Propeller on their feet. It''s so fast. It''s too fast, the Titanico says. Occasionally I make sounds, so I use healing magic to heal the ship. The Mermaid Event has been completed and will not occur. The "Pirate Event" doesn''t happen, but the pirate leader looks at me and Plin and says, "Well done, buddy! He welcomed me. Super Express (Express) people who were looking forward to a raid battle were turning their eyes black and white. They finally started talking about "how to get them into the party" after we heard that we "turned the pirates around." But on the next boss floor, me and Captain Plin and Captain Kugge... "Are you a sea giant? We both defeated in"... " Mostly Ra did it. "I saw you, too, but that wasn''t a human trick. No, I''m not complimenting you. Octopus, octopus. He has eight hands. That was a quick sword. No, I''m not complimenting you. "We''re just pulling their feet ourselves," he said. "It''s impossible to clear a 20-story floor boss with just two shots." During the "aerial descent" of the 20-layer last, which proceeded at the explosive speed, Captain Kugur "I''ve had so much trouble... Give back the impression of the five days ago....." It was blurry. I''m really sorry. I cleared it in three hours. the twenty-first layer. At the summit of Mt. Suriboyama, there is a woody forest. "Fairy Event" occurs, but it seems that you can go through it separately. I got into a giant carriage, ran through it, and I struck a curse possessed by the Dead Horse with one blow. Clear in 30 minutes. the twenty-second layer. "Twenty-two layers of magic." Nevertheless, distributed events do not occur because they have been cleared once. Proceed normally and clear normally. The magic mirror came out, so I raised one hand. Yo, Ma-chan What? Lana and Prine? Why are you here? Hahahn, you miss me, don''t you? Yeah, yeah, I know, I know. Speaking of mirrors, I can''t forget my beauty. " "Can I break it? "I''m kidding! I mean, I kind of miss this exchange too!! It''s been a year, isn''t it? "What are you talking about? It''s been three days." Was that so? That''s right. Enough to clear. the twenty-third layer. I already have the item I will need in the future, "Snake Monocular", so I can run through here as usual. Enough to clear. - And the 24th layer. It''s the best point of arrival for me and Plin. From the first floor to here, I got there in less than ten hours while taking a little break. "It took you only ten hours to get here. That''s Super Express. "That was fast! "It was thanks to Prine that we managed to get there. Thank you!" "That''s not true! Thanks to Ra! "I''m a little tired. Shall I dance" Dance "to recover my health? That''s it!" Wow ? "It''s just..." "It''s just..." Pull your hands together and dance with Cackyaufu. Me and Prine. Meanwhile, Super Express''s face is looking at us with a fighting expression. "No, it would have taken three days." "No, I came here in the first 19 days." "This is the amazing Rookie, Lana and Plin." "It''s amazing, it''s scary...." Anna, who had been transported so far for handling things, was clumsy.